The Missionary Review of the World — November 1910

A CHRISTIAN CONGREGATION IN PYENG YANG

CJ"ne Sfissionary CJ?..eview

of the World e. PIILli~ht'd hy Flink and "·:I."nalls Company (fs:l.ac K. Funk, Pres.• A. ,~. Wagnall!'l., ''''ice~PreS"., RoIJert ,1. rn.ldihy, Treas-., nollt'd Scott, Se("3'1,'" • 44-oU :;!3d St., !'iew Yflrk VOL. XXXIII. No. 11 NOVEMBER, 1910 VOL. XXIII. No. 11 Old Sen'es New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES FEDERATED EVANGELISM IN way of preparation the colporteurs and AMERICA many volunteer workers canvassed the city in an endeavor to place a Bible or Cooperative, interdenominational re- portion of the Bible in every home in ligious movements are growing. It is Seoul. Another committee undertook a hopeful sign of Christian unity, and to district the city so that the work of may lead to great advance in the king- the campaign might be systematically dom of God. At Winona, Ind., re- and thoroughly divided. Missionaries cently there met a number of repre- from all over Korea meet in Seoul in sentative men to form a "National October for their annual conferences, Federated Evangelistic Committee." and it is planned to use them in the This committee aims to secure the campaign. Simultaneous meetings hearty cooperation of a1l denomina- were to be held during the month tions in evangelizing America. The throughout the whole city, in every advisory board, as thus far organized, church, theater and hall, not only for includes such men as Bishop Joseph F. Koreans, but also for Chinese and Berry, Rev. Floyd Tomkins, Dr. Cort- Japanese. Two large tents were also land Myers, Bishop William Bell, Mr. to be secured, holding 4,000 each, and E. K. Warren, ex-Governor Northen, placed so as to reach those who would Dr. John Balcom Shaw, Rev. W. T. not attend other meetings. A large McElveen, Dr. Mark A. Mathews, Mr. force of trained volunteer workers Melvin Trotter, and Mr. E. O. E. were so distributed and supplied with Hackett. Rev. Wm. E. Biederwolf tracts that each house in the city could has been chosen general secretary and be visited once a day for six successive director. Dr. Biederwolf is an able days, different tracts being left each scholar, a devoted evangelist and a day. Posters and hand-bills thoroughgreat organizer. The committee is ly advertised the meetings and the planning for a number of State-wide committee planned to use a column a simultaneous campaigns, in which day, in all the six daily newspapers many pastors and evangelists will co- for one month, setting forth the claims operate. of Christ and the Gospel.

THE CAMPAIGN IN KOREA Definite plans have also been made to follow up the tent meetings. A In Korea also the missionaries are Lookout Committee is to take charge uniting in a definite evangelistic cam- of this work, and will receive all paign. On Octo'ber 1st all the de- the names of inquirers and converts. nominations working in Seoul, the capital, began union meetings. By The::;e will be luuked up and an effort lea,t as a first step toward union, and made to teach them and bring them if the missionaries and home societies into the Church. In Songdo recently do not grant it, there is a possibility a similar campaign was started, which of Chinese Christians taking the whole resulted in 2,500 profest conversions, matter into their own hands.

with more to follow. Evidently the As far back as the Centennial Con- missionaries believe in works as well ference in 1907 federal councils were as prayer to win the million souls to planned for each province, with for- Christ in Korea this year. eign and Chinese delegates from each A NOTEWORTHY MOVEMENT IN church and mission. Some of these CHINA councils have been organized, and it is probable that there will soon be es- The missionaries in China have re- tablished a national council, with delecently inaugurated a system of great gates from each province. evangelistic efforts that are reported to be proving unusually effective. At the second annual meeting of the Union meetings were held in Yang Federation Council of Kiangsu prov- Chau, in which Baptists and China ince, over thirty delegates were pres- Inland missionaries worked together. ent, half of them being Chinese; many A large, neat shed was erected, capa- of them wise pastors of influential ble of seating a thousand people. Chi- churches. Great interest was shown nese evangelists and local missionaries in the map of the province, with its conducted the meetings, and often thirty million population, with marks four or five times as many Chinese showing the places where mission gathered to hear the gospel as could be work is being conducted. A spirit of accommodated in the tent. Large love was evident in the meeting, and numbers of inquirers were enrolled an earnest desire to unite in a great and the influence of the meetings effort to extend the work and win the reached for many miles into the neigh- province for Christ.

boring country. Similar meetings were A STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEheld in Chin Kiang, Suchau, Wuchau MENT IN CHINA and elsewhere, with like results. The local chapels and churches have felt A very significant event is the orthe benefit of the new interest. Such ganization of a Student Volunteer cooperation among all the mission- Movement in China, which took place aries in various centers, with proper last June. During the last two years preparation, announcement, personal over three hundred Chinese students work and following up of inquirers, in Christian colleges have pledged may usher in a new era of evangeliza- their lives to the ministry. These have tion in China. now been organized into a band for the evangelization of China. Only FEDERATION IN CHINA students over eighteen years of age The Chinese Christians at the Edin- are accepted as members. They sign burgh Conference spoke in no uncer- a declaration card and accept the tain terms regarding the desire of their watchword "The Evangelization of fellow Christians for Church union in Our Mother Country, and of the China. They demand federation at VorId in This Generation."

1qlO] SIGNS OF THE

; Chinese traveling secretary, Pas- constant pl'ayer of the rnis;;ionaries ill tor Ding, has been appointed to extend China. the movement, from which great resnIts are expected. An adequate sup- REFORM IN CHINA ply of consecrated trained native min> isters is one of the greatest needs of JTany movements are seen in China China to-day, and an earnest effort i~ for moral and temporal reform. The now being made to increase the num- abolition of the ancient educational ber of those who plan to devote their system, the laws against opium, and lives to this work. The chief obstacles the efforts to do away with foothave been, first, the low salaries paid binding are familiar to all. There is to ministers (five dollars a month, danger lest the sweeping of the house when their education enables them to without the opening of the doors to command one hundred dollars a the gospel will lead to the entrance of month), and second, so many unedu- other spirits worse than the first. Concated men have been in the ministry fucius is taught in the schools, on a that college trained men have "lost par with the God of heaven and face" and influence by entering this earth, cigarets and strong drink are profession. The new uprising seems taking the place of opium, and the likely to remove these obstacles. This emancipation without the Christianizayear many of the best students in tian of women may be a curse rather Shantung Union College, the Metho- than a blessing. dist University of Peking, and North China Union College joined this volun- But the awakening of the people is teer band. "It has, for China,"says Mr. leading them to a recognition of the Arthur Pugh, the national secretary, truth of Christian ideals. In China "the same significance that a movement generally, and in Tientsin in particuwould have in America that took half lar, says the Peking and Tientsin of the choice students and leaders of Times, there are large groups of Yale, Harvard and Princeton into the earnest, devoted young men who are Christian ministry." One volunteer loyal citizens and whose first thoughts was a leading Chinese professor in are the uplift of China-not only the Shantung Union College, the leader classes but the masses. They study of the Provincial Student Conference, methods for relieving poverty, curing and the author of a widely used series disease, reforming morals and increasof text-books. His name is widely ing intelligence. The "Kai Liang known, and his influence will be to Hni.," or Reform Society, of Tientsin, elevate the Christian ministry in the recently met at the house of the minds of students all over the empire. Taot'ai, On Yang Pien Yuan, a Chi- nese Christian leader of wealth and in- The causes of this new movement fluence. They advocated China for seem to have been the daily Bible the Chinese and China for Christ. The study in the student associations, the majority of those present were Chrispresentation of the call to the ministry tians, but they met as citizens and not> at the life-work meetings in student as a religious body. As a sample of conferences, the personal influence of the ideas for which such societies Pastor Liu and Pastor Ding, and the stand, we give the following transla- tions from the circular distributed at one of these meetings:

"The members uf the society shall Provinces and Western India, and pledge themselves against (I) early publishes journals in English, Persian marriages; (2) foot-binding; (3) con- Urdu, Roman Urdu and Hindi. In cubinage; (4) slavery; (5) opium and Mid-China the Chinese C. M. S., tobacco; (6) intoxicants; (7) gam- founded by a few laymen in 1899, has bling; (8) worship of idols; (9) non- become very popular among the Chris- respectable office or business, such as tians, and now employs a clergyman sale of opium, cigarets, or the owning and two catechists who labor in a part of gam.bling-booths or saloons; and of the province of Cheh-Kiang where (IO) to work for the abolition of the there is no foreign missionary. The idolatrous festivals of the fifth and Nippon Sei-ko-Kwai of Japan has a eight moons, and the substitution of missionary society connected with it Christmas day as a national holiday." which finds its sphere in Formosa; the Non-Christians could, of course, ob- Lagos District Church Council and the ject that the topics for discussion were Niger Delta Pastorate have their own too favorable to Christianity, and in missions in the regions beyond them; the end it was agreed that for the pres- and the organization of the newly ent the crusade of the society should constituted Church of Uganda includes be concentrated in opposition to (I) a board of missions which seeks to foot-binding, (2) opium and the cig- provide evangelists for Bukedi, Kavi- aret habit, (3) intoxicants, (4) gam- rondo, etc., and so far as possible the bling, (5) prostitution, (6) foolish means for their support. Beyond this and unnecessary expenditure on wed- special evangelistic efforts are made dings and funerals. by the native Christians in certain The hope of China is in such young parts of the field. Thus, says the men and young women dominated by Church Missionary Review, in Tinne- the spirit and teachings of Jesus velly one of the Christians made the Christ. suggestion in 1907 that on a certain NATIVE MISSIONARY SOCIETIES Sunday in August alI of them should devote the whole day to preaching the An interesting development in the gospel to non-Christians. The idea mission-field of recent years has been "caught on," and now, year by year, the formation of native missionary so- "Gospel day," as it has come to be cietie$ on the initiative of converts. called, is widely observed, and bands In India the Indian Missionary Society of men and women, and even of chil- of TinnevelIy, founded in 1903, has dren, belonging to mission-schools, go five missionaries, an industrial instruc- forth on the appointed day to tell tor and sixteen catechists working others of the glad tidings which they among the Telugus or among the themselves have heard.

Pulayars of the Western Ghats, and A NEW REPUBLIC IN EUROPE the contributions to it increased by fifty per cent in 1909; while the Na- The onward march toward freedom tional Missionary Society of India, is again manifested in the revolution which came into being two years and overthrow of the monarchy in later, has three missionaries and eleven Portugal. On Tuesday, October 4th, helpers in the Punjab, the United after the palace had been attacked and

OF THE TIMES

the king and queen mother had fled, ble. In the meantime the country has the Republic was proclaimed, and a rolled up a debt of $800,000,000 for six provincial government, under Presi- million people. The people are largely dent Braga, issued a note to foreign illiterate, for 80 per cent can neither powers, announcing the change in read nor write. Taxes have grown government. The revolution was while industries dwindled. It is time brought about with comparatively there was a change. – little disturbance and bloodshed. It In the colonies also there have been is said that not more than 500 men even more hindrances than in those were killed in the fighting that took controlled by France and Spain. The place, and order was soon restored. Portuguese possessions in Africa are King Manuel found refuge in Gibral- extensive and valuable, and it is earntar, and many of the former leaders estly hoped that from henceforth these have fled from the country. The new will be more real freedom and greater Minister of Justice, Alfonso Costa, progress for the kingdom of God in declares that the new government will lands under the Portuguese flag of red establish a thorough system of modem and green.

education, an adequate national de- fense, reformed colonial administra- MODERNIZATION OF EDUCATION IN tion based on automony, religious and ITALY political liberty to all, righteousness in Forty years have elapsed since Italy courts of justice, the closing of mon- broke the bonds of the temporal sov- asterial schools, and the expulsion of ereignty of the Pope, and the country monks and nuns; the obligatory regis- has made remarkable progress during tration of births, marriages and deaths, the years of religious liberty. How- and the separation of Church and ever, the progress has been limited to State. the cities, because the schools in the From a missionary viewpoint the villages and in the country, depended change in the government of Portugal entirely upon the priests, and the is of especial interest in two points; priests, as it has been well said, acted first, the reform of the religious situa- as if it was their business to check tion in Portugal; and second, the progress. Thus a large proportion of promised extension of liberty in the the popUlation in all rural districts of colonies. Altho nominally enjoy- Italy remained illiterate, while in the ing religious liberty, Portugal has long southern provinces, whence the United been a land without freedom, because States received an immense number of of the influence of the monks and immigrants every year, the majority priests of the Roman Catholic Church. of the populace could neither read nor These men have fed on the people and write. In the Italian army thirty per have used their utmost influence to cent of all soldiers were illiterate, and prevent the establishment and growth the proportion among the female popu- of Christian Protestant churches in the lation of the country was far more un- country. There have been persecution favorable. Thus the cause of educa- and opposition to such extent that tion remained in a deplorable state, es- open preaching of the g05pel and free pecially in the rural districts.

worship has been practically impossi- At last the Italian Government

awoke to a full sense of its responsi- We are assured that a similar letter bility, and it decided to place before has been addrest to the head of every the Chamber of Deputies a law declar- religious community in Turkey, so ing school education compulsory, and that the new order would apply also taking the control of the schools away to those Christian bodies which confrom the priests by placing it in the duct missionary schools within the hands of the county authorities. When country. If the regulation is enforced the new law was introduced in the as far as Christian missionary schools Chamber, protest meetings were held by are concerned, and al1 teachers must the adherents of the Papacy, through- be Turkish subjects, then they' all out Italy, and more than two thousand would be in the power of the Turkish clerical societies passed resolutions Government, and the missionary sociecondemning the proposed law, and ap- ties could not call upon their respective pealing to the members of the Cham- governments for protection in case of ber to defeat it. The efforts of the complications and difficulties. Thus clerical party proved vain, and the law the new regulation, if enforced, would modernizing education in Italy was be a serious blow to Christian work in passed. The new law makes school Turkey. attendance from the age of six to twelve compulsory, and safeguards the THE CONQUEST OF THE AIR execution of its regulations in most effective manner. Great improvement This seems now at least within has become apparent immediately after reach, and grave questions arise, as, the enforcement of the new law. for instance, that of individual right of domain-how far it reaches upward It is of peculiar interest to note that as well as downward; whether if anthis task of modernizing education in other can not undermine your house- Italy has fallen to the lot of a Jewish bottom, he may threaten your housestatesman, for Luigi Luzzati, the pres- top. Are we to have air forts to bar ent Premier, is a member of the the passage of hostile aeronauts, and ancient race. a new code for air travel and traffic?

DISTURBING NEWS FROM TURKEY Meanwhile the first uses of the new air vessels seem to be preparation for European Jewish papers call atten- war. The nation that is first in army, tion to a letter of the Turkish Minister and will soon be in navv, is already of Education to the Chief Rabbi of foremost in air-fleet. Fourteen air- Turkey, which is of greatest interest ships are in commission and more orto all missionary societies which are dered. The present fleet comprizes engaged in Christian work within the vessels from I40 to 450 feet long, 20 Turkish domain. According to this to 40 broad, and having from 80 to official notification, no alien teachers 480 horse-power, with a speed of 20 to will be permitted in the Jewish schools 50 miles an hour, and room for from within Turkey in the future, and it is 2 to 60 passengers. It seems as tho stated in a peremptory manner that all every new invention were only turned teachers, regardless of race or creed, to an engine of destruction! must be Turkish subjects.

PRESENT-DAY MORMONISM IN THEORY AND

BY REV. S. E. WISHARD, D.D.

Mormon Teaching Unchanged used as he desires, pushing its work The teaching of the Mormon Church into every State in the Union, resisting concerning God, man, sin and redemp- law where this can be done with im- tion is unchanged. There is an effort punity, trampling on the cherished to get rid of some of the absurdities principles that make possible the ideals concerning the giving of the book of of American homes, debauching the Mormon, but the system of doctrines politics and corrupting the morals remains what it has ever been. wherever it gets control of the com- Methods of pushing the work of the munity. There may be moral and up- Church have changed, losing some of right Mormons, but the Church never the violence that formerly character- swerves from its purpose of subju- ized the system, but the instruction gating the people and using them for given to their people has taken on no the enrichment and aggrandisement of modifications. Utah and the surround- the leaders.

ing States are still clouded by the de- The system places immense finan- basing doctrines of the system. As a cial resources in the hands of the pres- system of religion it degrades God and ident of the Church. The tithing law seeks to exalt man, teaching that "God furnishes him with a million and a half is an exalted man enthroned in yonder or two million dollars annually. He is heavens," that men who live up to all president of seventeen of the largest the privileges of the polygamous life, financial enterprises in Utah and and so beget numerous descendants, Idaho, and stockholder in almost all will themselves become gods. It con- of them. The Union Pacific Railroad tinues to propagate the doctrine of has made him director in that cor- polytheism. It exalts the priesthood poration, thus controlling Mormon of the Mormon Church as those to patronage. This financial power whom God has delegated His author- moves and molds public sentiment in ity and power on earth, "and by pos- this time when men are bought and sessing part of God's power, they are sold, when souls are in the market.

in reality part of God." It modifies public sentiment that might The president of the Church is still otherwise rise up in resistance to the entitled "Prophet, Seer, and Reve- system.

lator," and "Mouthpiece of God," and This financial power shrewdly han- speaks to the people by and with the dled has a large influence in the authority of God. Hence he continues States and Territories adjacent to to exert a controlling power over Utah. Colonization, directed by the those who are trained in the doctrines Mormon Church, secures large ma- of the Church. He can project them terial results. The leaders of the or- at his will into any social, political, ganization, trained to business, select financial or religious movement that in adjoining States the best and most he desires to carry forward for the ad- fertile localities. They offer the peo- vancement of the Church. ple whom they propose to capture a The system places immense finan- fine financial scheme. They agree to be the same unified, compact organiza- locate a sligar factory or some other tion in the hand of one man to be manufacturing plant, only asking in

return a bonus of a few thousand dol- premacy of the leaders of the Church, lars. The proposition is accepted, and the president and his coordinate offi- with the coming of this prosperous en- cials, stands fast in absolute control, terprise a Mormon colony is gathered as it did in the days when the will about the business, and a church es- of Brigham Young determined every tablished. This new alien force enters movement. This domination of "The the politics of the county and State, Authorities of the Church" is not as and from this base of operations the offensively exercised as it once was, work of proselyting proceeds. but is as certainly effective, con- troling the family, the business, the By this method large political in- politics and the life of the Church. fluence has been secured among the The mailed hand has been gloved, but people of Idaho, Washington, Oregon, it is there, forcing every dictum of Colorado and the Territories of Ari- divine authority and power that was zona and New Mexico, soon to become ever claimed for it. States. It was recently shown that the Mormon Church is a large factor The priesthood of the Church, which in the "Sugar Trust," and by its finan- embraces probably ninety per cent of cial standing is exerting a wide in- the male members, at the head of fluence in the States in which it has which the high priests stand, has sur- colonized. The character of some of rendered none of the arrogant claims the new towns and settlements on the of authority over our Government, frontier has been materially changed. and the institutions of our country. The show of financial gain has become The original statement of that author- a bribe to endure the system, and be- ity should be understood by every come familiar with the debasing teach- patriot and Christian. It was made ings of the Mormon Church; and the by an inspired (?) Mormon apostle in keen sense of right moral living has the following definite terms: been dulled. The priesthood holds the keys of the The materialistic atmosphere every- revelation of the oracles of God to men where present in our country to-day upon the earth, the power and right to give makes it possible for this unspiritual laws and commandments to individuals, Church to push its work successfully, churches, rulers, nations, and the world; and so employ political manipulation to appoint, ordain and establish constitu- as to secure Mormon ascendency in the tions and kingdoms, to appoint kings, pres- moral and social life of a community. idents, governors and judges; and to or- This influence, once gained, is used dain and anoint them to their several holy effectively to lull the American people callings, also to instruct, warn and reprove to sleep, while the end desired by the them by the word of the Lord.* ! Crurch is advanced. This authentic statement of priest- ) • I The Church To-day Unchanged hood authority is published and fur- nished to the people by the Mormon There are other characteristics of Church to-day. The end indicated in the Mormon Church, as definitely the above is sought in a way more marked to-day as they were years ago. adroitly and effectively now than in The system holds a tight grip on all the past. that has been gained. The su- The Mormon Church has never * "Key to Theology." Fourth Edition. p. 70.

PRESENT-DAY MORMONISM IN THEORY AND PRACTISE

ceased to intrigue with the directors Behold I reveal unto you a new and of the public schools in Utah and everlasting covenant, and if ye abide Idaho; and to manipulate the schools, not that covenant, then are ye damned; if possible, in the interest of the for no man can reject this covenant Church. The superintendent of pub- and be permitted to enter into my lic instruction, himself a Mormon, glory." (Doc. and Cov., Sec. 132.) concedes that the public school system This pretended revelation of the in Utah had its origin in the work of covenant concerning polygamous marthe Christian mission schools. But riage is published in every edition of under present conditions, the Mormon the "Book of Doctrine and Covedirectors have control of the schools, nants." Hence, when the former as they are largely in the majority in president, Woodruff, issued his manthe State, except in Salt Lake City and ifesto, he only profest to suspend for one or two other cities. The State a time th~ practise of polygamous law wisely forbids the teaching of living. He did not destroy the "Eversectarianism in the schools. But Mor- lasting Covenant" which guaranteed to mon trustees under the growing polygami!;ts the exalted privilege and powers of the president of the Church, perpetual right to "enter into my could not, or did not, resist the temp- glory." Nor did he by that manifesto, tation to thrust their religious instruc- which deceived the President and tion into the schools. Congress of the United States, sus- pend the practise of polygamy, even They organized a system of re- for a short time. The apostles conligious instruction and systematically tinued their unlawful living, and four introduced it, setting apart a definite of the twelve apostles entered into hour for the work. This was con- new polygamous relations, after the tinued until the exposure of the viola- highest authorities of the Church had tion of law was made during the professedly pledged themselves and Congressional investigation. The their people to faithful obedience to Mormon people have discovered the the law of the land. To-day men are power of higher education, and have entering into these unlawful relations. organized academic and college work not as openly as formerly, but secretly for themselves. In these institutions violating the constitution and laws of they teach the supremacy of the priest- the State. They believe and practise hood over the State, the Godhead of covertly the revelation given by Joseph Adam, the divine origin of polygamy, Smith, as quoted above. and the perpetual binding character of this order on domestic life. We are considering present condi- tions. One Presbyterian pastor who Continuance of Polygamous Living has been long at work in Utah, and is well informed in reference to present The traveling Mormon missionaries conditions; one who would welcome deny the existence of polygamy, or the heartily any improvement, says: binding obligation to accept the teach- "Changes, favorable or otherwise, are ing of the Church on the subject. not visible. The Mormon Church is But the language of the profest reve- perhaps a little more inclined to make lation establishing polygamy is very approaches of a kindly nature here in definite. "Thus saith the Lord . . .

Salt Lake City." This fact is prob- long since abandoned, was induced to ably due to the combination of men "Gather to Zion," as the phrase is. of both the political parties to resist To his amazement, on arriving among the political domination of the Church, the friends of the missionaries, he and the fact that they have succeeded found himself in a nest of polygamists, in administering a stinging rebuke to and discovered such immoral condithe ruling priesthood in the city. Now, tions that he fled back to his home in according to their long-time policy, the East. This is not an isolated case, the Mormon Church attempts by mild but illustrates the fact which is painindirection what could not be done by fully true. direct assault. The Church is not a life, but an or- The fact that the leaders of the ganization. It coheres not by its spiri- Church are involved in the violation of tual unity, but by the dominance of law has a certain cohesive power, more assumed authority, and by a great sufirmly uniting the men of this un- perstition. It claims to be a theocracy, American cult. ruling by divine authority all nations and governments until the coming of The Religious Policy of the Church our Lord. It is compacted by a sys- tem of teaching that powerfully ap- The policy of the Church is that of peals to the carnal man. It has concealment at home and abroad. An adopted the wise policy of giving every organized provision for the deception member of the Church something to of tourists has been vigorously oper- do, and some promotion to expect. ated for years. It is called a "Bureau The tithing system ties every man, of Information," and is located on the woman, and child to the support of temple grounds in the city of Salt the Church, and pours the wealth of Lake, whither the travelers come. It the people into the Church treasury. is furnished with an abundant supply of Mormon literature, giving the There are two organizations for the Church representation of the dark his- young people, the Young Ladies' and tory of the past. Guides are furnished Young Men's Mutual Improvement for tourists, who answer all questions, Societies. In these societies the young disguising the past, present and future people are carefully trained in the schemes of the Church. Unsuspecting doctrines and practises of the Church. travelers pass through this process of This religious education is guarded education and go forth to give what and persistent. A sixteen-year-old they suppose is the true version of girl has given us a full statement and Mormon doctrine and practise. Mor- defense of Mormon doctrine, in her mon missionaries going out into the conversation, as clearly as the adult States adopt the same policy. They could. The little children are more deny the true conditions that exist in carefully indoctrinated than the chil- Utah and proselytes are won to the dren of some of our Christian system through misrepresentation. A churches. Hence, on reaching matu~ gentleman from Virginia, who had en- rity, they are rooted and grounded in tertained two of these missionaries in the system. his home from December to May, and had be~n ~sstlTeq that polygamy WaS The printing-press is systematically used for the religious instruction of

19IO] PRESENT-DAY MORMONISM IN THEORY AND PRACTISE

the people. A monthly publication, life in the family. The questions are supposedly edited by Joseph F. Smith, such as might be asked in reference the president of the Church, is pro- to one's relations to a political or sovided for the young people's associa- cial club. Questions of the spiritual tions, discussing for them all the life, or fellowship with Christ, of obequestions that pertain to their system dience to God, do not enter into this and its defense. The theocracy, the work of supervision of the family. doctrine that Adam is the God of the But these investigations discover any earth, polytheism, polygamy, the cor- inclination to turn from the Church, ruption and apostasy of all Christian and call for the immediate intervention churches, with salvation by good of the priesthood to restore the doubter works and in the Mormon Church to faith. only-these are the theories which their ablest writers discuss in the The religious policy of the Mormon monthly magazine for young and old Church is manifested in their mispeople. sionary work, which is thoroughly or- ganized and vigorously prosecuted. The policy of the Church in caring They claim to have, and keep in the for their families goes into detail, and field at home and abroad about two might well be adopted by all Christian thousand elders as missionaries. churches. The Mormon organization Young men are trained to look forreaches down to their families and the ward to the time when they will be individual. The care of families is called to this work, and when called committed to a special order, called by the head of the Church, the young Teachers, whose work is separate from elder must answer and go. the preachers. Teachers are set apart definitely to the work of what may They find this method of calling well be termed, as they conduct it, young men and sending them to this family inspection. They are to visit work an important method by which every family, each in his own district, their faith is confirmed. An apostle at definite intervals. The object of recently said in an address to young this visitation is to ascertain if the men: "Young gentlemen, do not family is holding fast to the faith of contradict the doctrines of the leaders the Church. A teacher informed us of the Church, but accept them. Do that the following questions, an- not argue against them but accept swered in the affirmative, indicated the them. If you do not believe them end sought by the teacher: argue in favor of them, and you will soon come to believe them." Do you believe in Joseph the prophet? Do you believe in the Book of Mormon? Paul explains this experience of Do you believe in the Book of Doctrine those who do not love the truth, to and Covenants? whom "God sends strong delusion that Do you pay tithes? they should believe a lie." (2 Thess. Do you obey the priesthood? 2: 9-12.) If a promising young man begins to question any of the gross An affirmative answer reports the assumptions of the system, he is presfamily faithful, erect in the Church. ently called to go on a mission, and The reader wiII understand that there must brace up and defend the doctrines is no effort to develop the spiritual which he has doubted. He must

spend two or three years in this work done otherwise. One of their earlier before he is released. prophets announced in 1838 that "Within ten years from now the peo- These missionaries are not sup- ple of this country who are not Morported by missionary funds, but by the mons will be entirely subdued by the parents or friends of the young men, Latter-day Saints, or swept from the or the toil of the wife, if her husband face of the earth; and if this predicis called to a mission. The mission- tion fails then you may know that the aries claim to preach the gospel Book of Mormon is not true." It has "without purse or script," which failed, but that failure has not dismeans that the Church gives nothing counted the veracity of the Book of to their support. They are to de- Mormon in their estimation, nor pend upon the charity of the public turned the Church from its purpose. for food and shelter, if the resources of the family at home fail them. In harmony with this doctrine of When they secure proselytes they the theocratic rule of the Mormon make themselves at home with their Church, was the inspired (?) declaranew friends. Since the Senate of the tion of Apostle Orson Pratt, that United States permitted Apostle Mormonism "is an order of govern- Smoot to retain his seat, these mis- ment established by divine authority. sionaries are greatly encouraged in It is the only legal government that their work. They affirm that Congress can exist in any part of the universe. has endorsed the Mormon Church, All other governments are illegal and and find a wider door opened to their unauthorized." And to be a little larger success. more specific, this same prophet fore- told that "the day will come when the Political Policy of the Mormon Church United States Government will be uprooted, and the kingdom of our The political policy of this people God (the Mormon priesthood) will is startling, but logically founded on govern the whole earth and have unithe doctrine which they hold and teach versal sway." their people concerning government. Their fundamental position is that the In 1889 eleven proselytes who were Mormon Church is a theocracy, re- aliens sought naturalization under the vealed to them through their prophet, laws of the country. Their case came Joseph Smith; and by divine direction before the courts, and was given a they are in the world to rule it. They long, patient and exhaustive hearing. are the "Kingdom of God" set up on Testimony was given before the court earth to subvert all human govern- establishing the fact that these men ments, overthrow and demolish them. had taken an oath against this Gov- This is the mission of this people, as ernment. The witnesses were men their leaders believe and teach. And who had been Mormons, but who had to this they are held by the authority discovered the treasonable character of God which has been delegated to of the oath they had taken, and had the Mormon priesthood, "which in abandoned the Church because of its reality is a part of God." Their earlier treasonable purpose. After a full teaching was, that this must be ac- hearing of the case· these applicants complished by force, if it could not be were found ineligible to citizenship,

PRESENT-DAY MORMONISM IN THEORY AND PRACTISE 81

and were denied naturalization papers. from our own southland, were concen- The following are the findings of the trated in Utah to strengthen the re- court in reference to the claims of sisting power of the priesthood. But the Mormon Church: open resistance to government has First: That it is the actual and veritable been abandoned. Organizations are kingdom of God on earth, not in its ful- now located wherever proselytes can ness, because Christ has not yet come to be made in the States, East, West, rule in person, but for the present he North, South; in New York, Brook- rules through the priesthood of the Church, lyn, Cincinnati, Chicago, St. Louis, who are the vicegerents of God. Chattanooga, San Francisco, Los Angeles and other cities. Extensive Second: That this kingdom is both a efforts are now made to colonize Utah temporal and spiritual kingdom, and should Mormons in different States. As alrightfully control, and is entitled to the highest allegiance of men in all their affairs.

Third: That this kingdom will over- ready stated, the immense financial rethrow the United States and all other gov- sources of the Church are directed to ernments, after which Christ will reign in planting industries in different parts person. of the country, about which colonies are gathered, from which political in- Fourth: That the doctrine of "blood atonement" is of God, and that under it certain sins which the blood of Christ can fluence can be directed to control comnot atone for may be remitted by shedding munities and States. The original aim the blood of the transgressor. of the Church is now sought through the play of politics. Fifth: That polygamy is commanded of God, which if a member obeys he will be The change of policy was clearly exalted in the future life above those who do not. outlined some years ago, and definitely Sixth: That the Congress of the United stated, from which there has been no deviation in recent years. Indeed, the States has no right under the Constitution Church has so far developed this to pass any law in any manner interfering policy that it has now become a pracwith the practises of the Mormon religion, and that the acts of Congress against poly- gamy and disfranchising those who prac- tical factor to be reckoned with, con- tise it are unwarranted interferences with trolling large districts in the interest of their religion. the original purpose of the theocracy.

At one time Brigham Young and Indeed, the Mormon Church has no his supporters resolved to resist the politics, but waits to bribe with its Government. He made large threats solid vote either political party that and some efforts to oppose the coming will become subservient to its now of GeneraJ Johnson's army, but found coveted purpose. We may permit the it wise to change his policy. bishop to outline this purpose in the following statement. After calling Mormon Change of Policy attention to the rapid growth and The domination of the Church over power of the Church, he said: our Government has not been aban- We look forward with perfect confidence doned, but a different policy has been to the day when we will hold the reins of adopted. Under the former method the United States Government. . . . Toof threat and some violence, difficulty day we hold the balance of power in Idaho, was encountered on every hand. All we rule Utah absolutely and in a short time proselytes from foreign countries, and we will hold the balance of power in Ari- zona and Wyoming. . . . The active work

of the Church is carried 011 by a band of The Present Outlook priests going for an extended tour thl'ough Colorado, New Mexico, 'Wyoming, Mon- The present outlook is hopeful in tana, Idaho and Arizona. We expect to comparison with past periods. The send missionaries to some parts of Nevada, American influence is growing. The and we design to plant colonies in Wash- Christian churches are prosecuting ington. . . . All this will build up for us their work with courage and fidelity. a political power which will in time compel The Protestant Episcopal Church wa~ the homage of the demagogs of the early in the field and has done a valucountry. Our vote is solid and will remain able work in the cities, without exso. It will be thrown where the most good tending into the country, or smaller will be accomplished for the Church. Then in some political crisis the two political towns. The Baptist Church is gatherparties will bid for our support. . . . We ing congregations in the cities. The will then hold the balance of power and Congregationalists were early in the will dictate to the country. work, and have added Christian edu- cational work to the gospel message This quotation distinctly maps out from the pulpit. The Methodist Episthe Mormon political policy, as we see copal Church has done a vigorous it to-day moving on the political chess- work, employing also the mission board. Mormon Apostle Smoot made school work for a time. The Presbyoath before the committee of the terian Church since 1869 has employed Senate that he had to secure permis- the mission teacher and minister with sion from the president of the Mor- encouraging results. At one time mon Church to enter the race for his there were twenty-three Presbyterian position in the Senate. That is, he mission schools and four academies was in the Senate by permission, and doing Christian educational work, with he might have truly added, by direc- a patronage of 2,300 pupils. The tion of the head of "the Theocracy."

Mormon Influence academies are to-day preparing stu- From what has been said, it is dents for college studies and practical clearly seen that the Mormon system life. The Westminster College is disturbs the social religions and po- designed to provide this important litical conditions in its immediate educational work for the people in this surroundings. The Asiatic home most difficult field.

shadows the American home, and in- There are yet larger achievements troduces confusion into community to be secured in the future. The time life. The Mormon system is utterly has come when statesmen should antagonistic to the institutions of our awaken to the purpose and intrigue of country. Hence there must be per- the system in debauching the politics petual conflict. of the State and nation. The Chris- While the young people are thor- tian churches should rise to the oc- oughly indoctrinated in the system, casion, and, with missionaries and yet continual contact with Christian means, should reenforce the noble people is modifying the bitterness of company of men and women who have their antagonism. The missionary devoted themselves to the regenera- work of the Christian Church is ex- tion of the thousands of our misled erting an influence upon the young and opprest citizens who are at our people. very doors. More prayer, more sym-

PREsimT-DAY MORMONisM iN THEORY AN

pathy, more help is the call of the pIe are in their pursuit of pleasure or hour. gold. They are narrowly personal, and Two things, with God's blessing, not broadly human. They only know must furnish the final remedy for this one number, and that the singular; unchristian, and unamerican system. their life has no plural significance The gospel of Jesus Christ must be either in prayer or in service. They brought in love and power to the fish for man, and not for men.

homes and hearts of the people; and That is the only indictment I have a constitutional amendment must be against "The Pilgrim's Progress," but secured forever prohibiting polygamy I think the indictment is serious and in all the States and Territories of the pertinent. The pilgrim is in quest of Union. life, and God, and heaven and glory, but never once do I find him turning The Basic Principle of Missions aside to help other pilgrims on the toil- some road. It is a very solitary jour- The call of the Master is a with- ney; and the vision of men sinning, drawal from everything which isolates sorrowing, fainting, stumbling, falling, and dehumanizes man. Christian dis- never troubles his soul by night or day.

cipleship is a condemnation of every Never once does he kneel to pray for form of worldly egotism. Egotism is the folk who are still dwelling in the concerned with the ambition of man; city of destruction; never does he bear discipleship is concerned with the their sin and make intercession for the rights of men. Egotism puts every- transgressor. He has got his eyes on body else into the shade; discipleship personal salvation and glory, and the lifts everybody else into the light. Ego- whole world of men is erased.

tism is singular and travels alone; dis- That is true discipleship when the cipleship is plural and considers the individual is humanized, when the crowd. Therefore, I say that Chris- solitary craving broadens and includes tianity is ever the condemnation of in its cry the silent needs and aspira- egotism as being of an alien spirit and tions of the race. The ideal of the faith. Egotism, the man-view, as op- Christian life is not this-"Glory for posed to discipleship, the man-view, is me, glory for me"; but rather this- found in the world, but in a very sub- "Until we all come, in the unity of tIe form it also obtrudes into the faith, and of the knowledge of the Church. There is an individualistic Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto piety which pays no regard to the race. the measure of the stature of the ful- There are people who are as selfish in ness of Christ."-Rev. J. H. JOWETT, their pursuit of salvation as other peo- D.D.

—-~———-~———-~————–~——–~–~—

AND RATIONALISTIC

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF A review is supposed to be a sort tory and religion"; and "higher critof open forum for the utterance of icism," to which he refers as having varying convictions and OpllllOns. "necessitated in the minds of a ma- How far editors are to be held respon- jority of Biblical scholars a reconsible for the views of correspondents struction of theology." Thus far, he and contributors to their columns is a might have been simply chronicling as question upon which there is no com- an observer a few facts in the deplete consensus of opinion. It may be velopment of current thought and regarded by some as a Procrustean opinion; but he proceeds to add, system to hamper independence of somewhat as an advocate, that these opinion and fetter individuality of ut- "newer views, in his own judgment, terance by an editorial standard of show with far more power the methsentiment and judgment, and, as ever, ods of God's working and the glory fatal to that freedom of discussion by of His progressive manifestations to all which error is often exposed and truth peoples," etc. Then, after a devout vindicated. But there has always been and enthusiastic tribute to "the Bible" conceded at least an editorial right of as "the supreme Book of life for the dissent, or even protest, when felt to whole world," adding, "it can never be needful in the interests of candor fail," he says, "I welcome this new and vindication of truth. knowledge as giving us a larger Bible and a better knowledge of the methods We have already referred editorially of God's progressive revelation," etc. to a quoted article in the September issue of this REVIEW, written by an Just what this somewhat ambiguous esteemed and useful missionary of the language is meant to convey, or how American Board in ]apan,* but ex- far these "newer views" and "new pressing some sentiments not a little knowledge" are intended to cover the at variance with the common convic- advanced views of the higher critics, tions of the REVIEW. This article we are left in doubt, but we feel a gives us occasion, once for all, and at persuasion that the valued writer of some greater length, to express the this paper has been erring upon the views of the editor-in-chief upon some side of an excessive charity and an of the questions involved, especially over-sanguine hopefulness. touching the relations of so-called "higher-critical views" to missions. We have watched for fifty years the rapid growth of "higher criticism," The writer of the quoted article, in and with increasing conviction that it discussing the changes in religious is permeated with rationalism and thought which he has witnessed during naturalism, and imperils both sound the past twenty years in Japan, refers doctrine and pious practise, and is esto two great branches of study as pecially fraught with risk to missions. having a very wide acceptance among thinkers – "the evolutionary hypo- To begin with, "the gospel of the thesis," which, he says, "is very power- Fatherhood of God and the brotherful in every branch of science and his- hood of man" is, to our minds, a very elusive, if not delusive, doctrine. That *"1'Twenty Years of Experiences in Japan," by there is a natural relation of man to Rev. J. H. DeForest, D.D., pp. 689-692. God as creative Father, there is no doubt; for "we are also His off- only a "working hypothesis"-in the spring"; but our Lord teaches plainly department of history, and especially that sin has perverted this natural of religion, we regard it as not only relationship as that there is alienation unproven but as very misleading and and practical destruction of the filial dangerous. If there be anything in- bond, and that instead of God, the separable from Biblical teaching, there Devil is rather the spiritual father of are two great positions without which sinning humanity; and hence the need Biblical history and theology fall into of a new birth from above-a spiritual chaos: one is that the human race be- regeneration-to constitute man the gan on a comparatively high level and spiritual child and son of God.* So, sank to a lower in the fall of man likewise, a new spiritual brotherhood through sin; and, second, that in Jesus of men is constituted by this new Christ we have a perfect man-the Fatherhood of God in Christ and by God-man-not a product of evolution, the Holy Spirit. We much fear that or a sort of exceptional freak of na- this preaching of divine Fatherhood ture in giving us, in advance, a kind and human brotherhood, without of anticipation of the final product, but proper lines of discrimination between a divinely perfect humanity due to a what was originally natural and vital union of the Spirit of God with creative and what is spiritual and re- the seed of the woman.

demptive only tends to exalt and These two Scriptural positions are flatter the natural and carnal man and so diametrically opposite and opposed encourage human pride and self- to the teachings and inferences of evo- righteousness; and make Christian lution that it is necessary to choose character more a development of between them; combination and com- something already found in tmiversal promise are simply impracticable and humanity than the planting of God impossible; and it is becoming more that He might be glorified. It is those and more apparent that between the who receive Chris~ who also receive two there can be no wedlock. If this the right to become children of God. t doctrine of evolution is right, Scripture To teach a heathen that God is his is wrong, Adam is a myth, and a Father and man his brother may lead Simian ancestor must take the place of him to infer that he needs no new and the first man. And a more serious in- divine birth to make him a child of ference must follow as to the second God, or bind him to other regenerate man. He is not the last Adam, but, sons of God in a true brotherhood. however comparatively perfect, only a What we fear is the exaltation of sort of premature and exceptional de- natural religion and the practical dis- velopment on the way to the final and placement of the supernatural. full-orbed perfection. He was im- As to the "evolutionary hypothesis," perfect alike in knowledge and virtue, whatever it may be considered in the however much in both respects in ad- province of science-tho even there vance of his day. This theory is an not a few of its advocates confess that easy way to account for our Lord's it is an "unproven theory," and at best so-called mistakes of ignorance and * John viiL, 44. judgment in teaching and practise; t John 1: 12. but while it affords an explanation of

supposed errors, unhappily it is ut- unconscious bias, in the direction of a terly destructive of all His claims to desire to eliminate the supernatural in Deity or infallibility and finality as both prophecy and miracle. To elim- a preacher or even exemplar. His inate this is to reduce the Bible to the claims as a universal and only Savior level of other books and make it no from sin become, if not audacious as- more, at best, than the foremost human sumptions, at best mistaken self-per- product of religious literature. And it suasions. must not be forgotten that the high claims of the word of God to divine While Dr. De Forest is so sanguine authority, if unsupported, only sink it about these newer views and knowl- to a lower level than other books by edge as giving a larger Bible and a bet- the collapse of its unsupported aster knowledge of the methods of God's sumptions. How can it be the supreme progressive revelation, and showing human book if at bottom its claims "to the whole world the wonderfullif~ are either imprudently arrogant, or of Jesus Christ," we happen to have mistakenly confident, or fraudulently from all quarters unmistakable testi- false! If Moses was a myth and the mony to the destructive influence of whole Levitical order a post-exilic inthese views upon the faith of the new vention and fabrication; if there is no converts in heathen lands, and the very proper prediction in the Old Testaexistence of the native church. One ment beyond a sagacious human foreconspicuous missionary in India writes cast; if the Old Testament miracles of seeing the rapid decay of faith in are folklore or traditional exaggerathe Bible and the deity of Christ where tions of natural occurrences; if Christ these views are taught. It is a con- taught as He believed and was taught, spicuous fact that when a very prom- but was Himself a victim of prevailing inent higher critic recently visited ignorance and popular tradition, then India he was approached by the most the Bible ceases to be the final authorsuccessful Indian evangelist in the ity in faith and practise, and each presidency and frankly told that the man's reason and conscience become views he taught and embodied in his the final arbiter of truth and duty. books were actually undermining the faith of converts all over India. He How these "newer views" and "new was so much imprest that he called knowledge" can advance missions we together the missionaries of the city are at a loss to comprehend. We had and locality and besought them not to always supposed that the unique claim promulgate these views he had advo- of missions was based upon the incated! fallible authority of Christ and the Scriptures on the one hand, and the in- We are persuaded that much dispensable proclamation of His salva- Biblical criticism in these days is reck- tion on the other. If all even of His less on the one hand, and distinctly teaching were marred by uncertainty rationalistic and naturalistic on the and error, and all religions are simply other. No one can study its history steps and stages in evolving a final without seeing that it is very largely faith and character, why expend thouled by profest unbelievers and skep- sands of lives and millions of money in tics. There has been, at bottom of it, carrying the gospel to the ends of the a determined purpose, or at best an

19IO] MISSIONS AND RATIONALISTIC CRITIC1SM BI9

earth! Why not let the race evolve believe it. We have not looked to toward perfection! original sources for our knowledge, but depended on what Bacon called Before dismissing thi~ theme we the "idols of the den"-the scholarly are constrained to add a few facts teachers, or the idols of the theaterwhich are very significant: the popular orators. Nothing will do so much to correct misleading views 1. Some prominent advocates of of Scripture as a devout and prayerful evolution have actually become its habit of close Bible search; and nothantagonists. There has been a marked ing so exalts Christ to the rank of reaction against it as a "scientific cer- Deity as experimental acquaintance tainty." with Him by fellowship.

2. Every new discovery in the line Particularly do we feel convinced of archeology has confirmed and vin- that the motive and impulse which, dicated instead of impairing and con- since Paul's day, have constrained the demning the Scripture statements. greatest evangelists of all ages, and Vhen the stones cry out, it is as a has driven the hosts of missionaries to witness for the Word of God even the ends of the earth, have been the where it was supposed that mistakes solemn acceptance of the twofold were most obvious. declaration of Scripture that "death passed upon all men for that all have 3. Wherever the "higher critical" sinned"; and that he that believeth in views most strongly obtain there has the Son hath everlasting life, "neither been a loss of spiritual power. Espe- is there salvation in any other." cially do we know of no missionary whose impulse toward the world's For ourselves, the religion taught by evangelization has been quickened by Jesus Christ is good enough for usthe reception of these newer views. and having tasted the new wine, we can only say "the old is better." So 4. The constant tendency of our long as the editor-in-chief has anyday is toward loss of all external au- thing to do with shaping this REVIEW, thority in religion; and toward a kind it will stand for an uncompromisof intellectual and moral anarchy ing advocacy of plenary inspiration, where, as in the days of the Judges, vicarious atonement, the supremacy there is no king to command and com- and sufficiency of Christ and His salpel, but every man does that which is vation, the universality of sin and right in his own eyes. need, the personality of the Holy Spirit and His indispensable work in How anything but evil can be the regeneration, and the duty of an imoutcome of such teaching we can not mediate and world-wide proclamation imagine, except as good is developed of the gospel. To all who hold such by compelling more intelligent and truths the pages of this REVIEW will independent search into truth and be welcome, whether as contributors more persistent and consistent oppo- or readers. If jealousy for such sition to error and evil. Perhaps too truths shall limit either our circle of much of our faith and conduct have writers or readers, we shall still hope been the result of tradition. We have to have One with us who is a majority. believed because others have believed and done what others have done before us. We have not known for ourselves what we believe and why we

lUSSIONARY MAR.TYRS OP ARABIA·

KAMIL, THE MOSLEM PAUL BELLE M. BRAIN, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK Author of "Adventures with Four-footed Folk," "All About Japan," etc.

Among those who have laid down the faith, Ion Keith, Falconer, Bishop their lives for Christ in Arabia, none is more deserving of honor than Valpey French, Peter J. Zwemer, and Kamil Aietany, the Syrian convert from Islam, who appropriately took George E. Stone, whom God called to the name Abd El Messiah, "servant of be pioneers in Arabia for short terms Christ." His brief but effective service of service before they were called gives him rank with those heroes of to their heavenly home. Of Kamil's early life nothing has been recorded save that he was reared • From "Arabia the Cradle of Islam." FielDing H. Revell Co.

KAMIL, THE MOSLEM PAUL

in a Moslem home, spent seven years This greatly shocked Kamil. So in a Moslem military school, and was strong were the ties of affection befor a time a government employee in tween himself and his father that the Beirut. His father, grandfather, and very thought of deceiving him was great-grandfather were all Moslems, abhorrent. "What! lie to my father?" and the father, a venerable sheikh of he cried. "Never!" and laying the book down, he went away. SCHOOL AT SUK-EL-GHARB But his soul was not at rest. He the most fanatical and intolerant type, had discovered that he was a sinner had performed the pilgrimage to and needed a Savior, and he must Mecca no less than three times. have help. Having lost faith in the Jesuits, he determined to seek the Despite all this, the faith of Mo- truth elsewhere. hammed gained but small hold in the heart of the boy. In a letter to his Accordingly, on the morning of father, written after his conversion, he February 10, 1890, he presented himsays: "You know, dear father, that self at the door of Dr. Henry Jessup's I neglected all religion and cared noth- study, having been sent there by Dr. ing about it. I devoted none of my Van Dyck, of the American mission. time to the worship of God." So bright was his face and so cour- teous and winning his manner, that But a time of awakening came. Dr. Jessup was attracted at once. In One day, while out walking, he met a response to questions, the young man young Maronite priest, to whom he related his experiences at the Jesuit spoke of his desire to learn the French College, and then added: "Sir, I want language. Being advised to go to the to know just what you believe about Jesuit College, he did so, and soon Christ and the way of salvation. I after began a course of study there. am not at rest. I find nothing in the This proved to be the first link in the chain that bound him to God. ,.,}:l.08QU&' ATTENDED BY KAMIL"g FAMILY IN BEIRUT While at the college one of the Koran to show me how God can be a Jesuit teachers gave him an Arabic just God and yet pardon a sinner." Testament, but when his father found him reading it at home, he took it away Pointing to an Arabic Bible which and threw it in the fire. Next day lay on his table, Dr. Jessup told the the young man was given another copy young seeker after God that all he and was advised by the Jesuits to tell his father that he had bought it in order to write a tract refuting its doctrines.

wished to know was in that and he From this time on he was an almost might read it for himself. "If your daily visitor in Dr. Jessup's study. father objects to your taking a Bible His progress was rapid and to both home," he added, "you are welcome to teacher and pupil the time spent touse my study daily, as many hours as gether was helpful and precious. "It you choose." was a great privilege to hear his ex- clamation of joy and pleasure as he Then, opening the New Testament, read one chapter after another in the the good missionary read passage af- New Testament," says Dr. Jessup. "It ter passage showing Christ as the was all new to him and he drank it in only Savior from sin, Kamil listening BEDOUIN WOMEN AND CHILDREN with the eagerness of one hungry and as if he had found a cool crystal spring thirsty for truth. in a burning desert. And I, too, was conscious of a blessing whenever he " How do you pray?" he presently came." asked. By way of reply Dr. Jessup at once offered prayer. As he poured out Tho Kamil loved the entire Bible, his heart in fervent petitions to God, the gospel by John gave him especial the young Moslem knelt by h is side comfort, and he often sat far in the and repeated the words after him. "I night reading it from a little pocket never heard this kind of a prayer be- Testament that Dr. Jessup had given fore," he said at the close. "It is him. But presently his father began to talking with God. We repeat words suspect that he was being led away five times a day, but we have no such from the faith. One morning, while prayer as this." On the evening of the listening at Kamil's door, he heard next day he came again and spent two him praying, and entering the room, hours in reading the Scriptures and took him to task for saying "OUf prayer. Father," declaring it wrong thus to

IO ) KAMIL, THE MOSLEM

address Allah. But Kamil assured religious life of the school. But presently rumors reached Beirut him he was doing no harm, and the that he had become a Christian, and his father wrote him tender and loving incident closed without trouble. letters expressing intense anxiety at his reputed change of faith. He Not long after, his father kept him pleaded with him, in the most touching way, not to bring his gray hairs in reading the Koran in the tajweed sorrow to the grave, and at length warned him that if he became an tone* until nearly midnight, so that apostate and continued obstinate in his error, it might be necessary, in acthere was no time for reading any cordance with Moslem law, for him to take his life. other book. On hearing this, Dr. Notwithstanding his great love for Jessup urged him not to wound the his father, Kamil stood firm, answer- ing the letters in terms of affection feelings of his father unnecessarily and respect, declaring that he was not doing wrong, but was merely trying to and never to forget the affection and please God and keep His command- ments. respect that were due him. "I never As the summer vacation approached, will," was Kamil's response, and to Kamil began to seek for some way to serve his Master. He thought it best the end he kept this promise, even not to go to Beirut lest some fanatical Moslem should take his life, so he dewhen his father curst him. . cided to go on a preaching tour among the Bedouin Arabs in the vicinity of At the end of a month, so rapidly Hums and Hamath, in company with J edaan, a young Bedouin convert, who had he grown in grace, Kamil de- was his fellow student in the school and with whom he had formed a very liberately decided to accept Christ and strong friendship.

devote his life to preaching the gospeL Starting out on July 28, the two zealous young disciples pushed rapidly This latter resolve necessitated a sys- northward until they reached the great plains dotted with the black goat'stematic course of religious instruction. hair tents of the Bedouin. Here, during the next two months, they went This at first seemed impossible, but from one encampment to another, reading the Scriptures to hundreds of presently God opened the way. At Arabs and sowing broadcast the good seed of the Kingdom. They returned Suk-el-Gharb, ten miles from Beirut, to Suk-el-Gharb toward the end of September, and once more they took on a spur of the Lebanon .Mountains, up their studies in the school, there was a training school of the American Presbyterian Mission, un- der the care of the Rev. O. J. Hardin.

As Kamil understood Turkish he was engaged to teach it in this school, he himself meanwhile receiving instruc- tion in the Scriptures.

His father having given his consent, Kamil left Beirut to fill his new posi- tion on March 20, forty days after the memorable morning on which he first entered Dr. Jessup's study. At first the students regarded him with no little suspicion. He was a Moslem and they were not sure he could be trusted. But his intense love for the Bible and his consistent Christian living soon disarmed this suspicion, and ere long he became a leader in the * A sonorous intoning, almost like chanting. of which the Moslem. are extremely fond.

As the months passed by Kamil's wool. From the first his work was influence grew stronger and stronger. crowned with success, not only on ac- He had not yet made a public confes- count of his winning personality and sion of faith, for it was thought best wise methods, but undoubtedly also to keep him for some time on proba- because on the other side of the globe tion, but early in January, 1891, in a there was a fellow worker praying letter to Dr. Jessup, he said: "We constantly for him-a farmer in Sioux have been reading Acts 8: 34-40, and County, Iowa, who had assumed his would ask, 'Who shall forbid that I financial support. be baptized?'" There being no reason for further delay, the rite was ad- On March 18, less than six weeks ministered on January 15, much to the after arriving at Aden, Kamil started joy, not only of Kamil, but of Dr. on a missionary journey in company with Mr. Zwemer, along the south Jessup* and the other missionaries. coast of Arabia. The carefully kept journal he sent to Dr. Jessup after re- Almost immediately after his bap- turning to Aden shows that this jourtism, Kamil left the school to begin ney, which occupied more than three work in Arabia, his interest in that weeks, was marked by peril and danlong-neglected peninsula having been ger, both on land and on water. Yet inspired by the Rev. James Cantine, of the two zealous young workers went the Arabian mission of the Reformed bravely on, comforting one another in Church in America, who was in Suk- times of greatest distress by recalling el-Gharb when Kamil first went there. the sufferings of Christ and the early Mr. Cantine took a great interest in apostles. the young Moslem convert and a warm friendship sprang up between them. In many ways the journey proved successful, for hundreds of copies of Toward the close of 1890 Mr. Can- the New Testament were sold and tine and his colleague, the Rev. Samuel Christ was preached wherever there M. Zwemer, who had joined him at was opportunity-to the boatmen on Suk-el-Gharb for language study, left the water and the people of the vil- Beirut to inaugurate the work in lages, to the wanderers on the plains, Arabia. Soon after reaching Aden the robbers who threatened to molest they wrote to Kamil, urging him to them, and the women and children join them there. who tried to steal their food.

This came to Kamil as the call of The little stock of medicines which God, and he at once decided to obey. Mr. Zwemer carried with him did After spending a few dajs in prepara- much to win the hearts of the people, tion in Beirut, he sailed for Port Said and they listened with delight when and on February 7, 1891, landed at Kamil read the gospels in the tajweed Aden, where he at once began to tone of which they are so fond. Great, preach Christ to the Arabs. The spe- indeed, was the amazement of these cial work assigned him was among fanatical Moslems when the young the caravans that were continually Syrian quoted to them passage after arriving with coffee, dates, spices, and passage from the Koran, commending the character of Christ and referring * In his recent work, "Fifty-three Years in to the Tourah and the Injeel (the Old Syria:' Dr. Jessup declares that the conversion of that "beautiful Moslem youth, Kamil, U was, per- haps, the brightest event of his entire career. JEDAAN THE lIEDOUIN, A FRIEND OF KAMIL and New Testaments) as books given dently written by a learned Moslem by God. Having made a thorough sheik, in which the Scriptures were study of the Koran, Kamil was able, attacked in a bitter and venomous like Paul, to reason with them out of manner, and Kamil himself was curst their own Scriptures. and assigned to hell as an apostate. This well-nigh broke the young man's On Saturday, April II, the two loving heart. So intense was his sormissionaries reached Aden again, re- row that an attack of chills and fever joicing that God had preserved their came on, and a severe illness follives and had permitted them to speak TUE MARKET AT ADEN, ARAB1A in His name to those who had no true lowed. Yet he never thought of reknowledge of Him or His word. canting. In a letter to Dr. Jessup he In spite of Kamil's interest in his work, his heart was ever burdened for wrote as follows: his father, and it was his constant prayer that he might win him to I know that your tears wiII flow with Christ. With this end in view, he be- mine over the great sorrow that has be– gan on Sunday, March 26, while on fallen your son Kami!. Alas I what can I his journey with Mr. Zwemer, a cor- do to please my dear father? For while on one hand I am bound to obey and respondence in which in a most skilful honor him, and go to him and comfort yet loving and respectful manner, the him, yet this is impossible now, as I am son set forth the errors of Islam and busy in the vineyard of the Lord, who is endeavored to show his father the greater than all. I can not leave my blessed, truth. At first his father answered his holy, joyous work to which the Lord Jesus Christ, Lord of the vineyard, has set arguments in letters as loving as me apart. Oh, my perplexity and sorrow! Oh, thou merciful and everlasting God, Kamil's, but presently one came, evi- help me, comfort me, look upon me, com- passionate me! Oh, my Savior, be gracious to Thy disciple, Thy soldier, Kamill

1 0 ] KAMIL, THE MOSLEM

THE BIBLE SHOP AT BUSRAH I beg you, dear sir, to write me at once was under Turkish rule and there was and comfort me with words from your less religious freedom than at Aden. own mouth. Even as my father according Nevertheless, from the very first to the flesh has grieved me as to my earth- Kamil found wide doors of usefulness ly life, so comfort and rejoice my heart opening before him. Not only the according to my spiritual and everlasting Moslems, but Oriental Christians of life. various sects, came in large numbers by day and by night to hear him read About the middle of September, in the Scriptures and preach the Gospel. company with Istefanus Mukkar, a His wise and tactful methods and his zealous young colporteur of the Brit- beautiful spirit of love did much to ish and Foreign Bible Society, Kamil prevent perseclltion, yet his journal made brief visits to Obock and J abuti, telIs of some opposition, and a letter to on the African coast. Here as else- Dr. Jessup, dated March 4, 1892, where he was greatly blest in reading shows that he was not without fear the Word of God and preaching Christ for his personal safety. Yet he braveto the Arabs. ly kept at his post until, suddenly, God called him home. On his return, Messrs. Cantine and Zwemer having selected Busrah, at the On the morning of Friday, June 24, head of the Persian Gulf, as the head- 1892, on going to Kamil's hOllse, Mr. quarters of the mission, he was asked Cantine was surprized to find him to work with them there. Willing to very ill. Dr. Riggs, the medical misgo wherever God called him, he at sionary at the station, tho too ill to once answered "Yes," and on Decem- go in person, sent him medicine by his ber 10 set sail from Aden. servant, but at five in the afternoon Mr. Zwemer was met by a native Busrah was, on the whole, a good location for the mission, but the work there proved to be difficult. The place

Christian with the news that the be- says Dr. Jessup. "We know that he loved Kamil had passed away. On was faithful unto death. It mattered reaching the house he found it occu- not to him who buried him or where pied by Turkish soldiers and mollahs, he was buried. He was safe beyond who had seized Kamil's papers, sealed the reach of persecution and harm." his room and were preparing his body for burial according to Mohammedan His loss to the mission was almost customs. Mr. Zwemer protested that irreparable. "Only the day of days Kamil was a Christian and would wish will show what he accomplished for Christian burial, but all to no purpose. Arabia," says Mr. Zwemer. "In con- That night the body was secretly troversy with the Moslems he was the strongest man in the mission."

THE OLD MISSION HOUSE AT BUSRAH buried and his grave has never been But Kamil's work did not end with found. his death. In a very special manner "being dead, he yet speaketh." The So suspicious were the circum- story of his life, written by Dr. Jessup, stances surrounding his death that and pronounced by Sir William Muir there seems no doubt he died a martyr the best thing next to the Bible, that by poison. According to Moslem law can be circulated among the Moslems, "a male apostate is liable to be put to has been translated into German, death if he continue obstinate in his Dutch, Danish, French, and Arabic. error," but as no autopsy could be At the present time the Arabic version held, the truth will never be known. is having a wide circulation in Egypt. "The Lord Himself, the chief Shep- God grant it may lead many souls out herd, knows whether his loving child, of the darkness into the light. Kamil, is worthy of a martyr's crown,"

INDO-CHINA-A VAST UNOCCUPIED

BY REV. JOHN H. FREEMAN, CHENG NBO, LAOS Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., 1895 Probably no part of the world is mainly four: the Annamese, the less generally known, or less under- Cambodians, the hill tribes, and the stood, than the peninsula of Indo- Tai (or Dhan) peoples. It is among China. With the possible exception of these last that my life work is being the Sudan, I doubt whether there is done, and it was to study them as anywhere in the world so large a they are found in Tonkin and southern continuous and well-populated area China that my journey was underwholly untouched by Protestant mis- taken. Incidentally, I saw much of sionary effort as in French Indo- the other three and shall speak of them China, and the part of China's south- briefly in their relation to missions. ern provinces that is, so far as races and languages are concerned, prac- I. The Annamese occupy the delta tically one with Indo-China. of the Red and Cambodia Rivers, and a narrow strip of coast line a thousand Fourteen years of missionary service miles in length between the mouths of among a kindred people in northern these two mighty streams. The area Siam had prepared the writer to make they occupy is not large, but it is far careful observations during two more densely populated than any months which he recently spent in other portion of the peninsula. The Tonkin and southern China. Familiar- French authorities estimate their numity with the Tai speech, which in its bers at eighteen millions, and altho various dialects is in use through there are local variations of speech most of this territory by a consider- from Hanoi on the north, and Huein able part of the inhabitants, gave a key in the center, to Saigon in the extreme to conditions there that has not al- south, they are still one people, with ways been at the command of those a fairly reliable history reaching back who have written on Indo-China. The nearly 2,000 years. Their language is Tai is the language, or group of lan- written in both the Chinese character guages, that is spoken in almost every and in a Romanized script, and a large port of the area we are considering, part of the men can read. The Roman but usually the people with whom the Catholic Church has been at work writer talked had never heard a for- among them for two hundred years, eigner who could speak their tongue. and claims 800,000 adherents, but save Yet, save for the unfriendly attitude, a little work by colporteurs of the or open opposition of the French Gov- British and Foreign Bible Society, no ernment to missionary effort, the Protestant work of any sort has been whole country is open to one who done among them-eighteen millions speaks the language of the people and and no missionary. A courteous, hosdeals with them kindly and cour- pitable, kindly people, ready to purteously. chase and read Christian literature, en- tirely open to missionary effort, as the In speaking of Indo-China, I do success of Catholic missions show, not include Burma west of the Sal- they demand our efforts. ween. Both races and history there are measurably distinct. East of that 2. The Cambodians, lying between river, the peoples of Indo-China are the Annamese on the east, and the

Siamese on the west, are now under same speech occupy most of Tonking French rule, but their relations with outside the delta of the Red River, the Siamese in the past have been close and are to be found in all parts of and long continued. The Siamese Kwangsi and Kweichau provinces of differs from other Tai forms of speech, China, as well as in many parts of largely by admixture of Cambodian Yunnan and Kwangtung provinces words, and most of the Cambodians and the island of Hainan. In his respeak more or less Siamese. How- cent journey, the writer made a vocabever, the Cambodians are not Tai, but ulary of four hundred words belonga distinct race with a speech and writ- ing to farm and home life, and of ten character of their own. They these, by actual count, five words in probably number less than two mil- six (335 out of 402) were readily lions. No Protestant mlsslOnary identified with words in every-day use work has been done among them, and in Chieng Mai, a thousand miles away but little by the Catholics. As Chris- to the south and west. These words tian work progresses among the Sia- represent the dialect of the Tho and mese, they ought to evangelize these, Nawng, who number (French Govtheir next-door neighbors. ernment estimate) 200,000 on each side of the Tonkin-Kwangsi border, 3. The Hill Tribes of Indo-China or 400,000 in all. They have no writconsist partly of the aborigines who ten character. They are not Budwere driven into the hills by the Tai dhists, and so have not the religious invasion 2,000 years ago, partly of and polite vocabulary of the southern tribes who have come in more recent- and western TaL Still, it was not ly. Their languages are legion, but difficult to converse with them in reare said to be mainly of the same gen- gard to the farm and the market, the eral character. All are without a writ- home and the chase. Farther east, I ten character. They number alto- saw some of the Chwang people who gether less than a million, divided form the bulk of the population into many district tribes, of whom the through northern Kwangsi, and parts Kah Mook of French Laos, said to of Kweichau. They did not seem to number 100,000, are probably the most me to differ much from the Thos, save numerous. So far as I am aware, no that those I saw used more Cantonese work has been done among them by words. This is probably not true the Catholics, and by Protestants only where, as in northern Kwangsi, they by the Baptists in the Shan States for form the bulk of the population. In the Moosuh. Work was begun by fact, vocabularies I have seen, taken the Presbyterians for the Kah Mook in Kweichau province, would indicate in French territory, but has been en- this. To make a long story short, the tirely forbidden by the French. original home of the Tai race in China's four southern provinces is 4. The Tai or Shan races. The still the home of a very considerable Siamese are the best known, but by part of that people. Throughout no means the most typical of the Tai Kwangsi and Kweichau, in the island peoples. The Laos of northern Siam of Hainan (the Loi people), and in and the Lao and Tai Dum (Black some other parts of the province of Tai) of French territory are more typical, but the same race and the

Kwangtung, in eastern and western A little work is being done. Its (but not central) Yunnan, they form centers are as follows: I. At Song a large part of the population, Roman Khon, on the lower Mekong, there is Catholic writers say one-half. Say a single station of the Swiss Church, one-fourth, and you still have over with two missionaries and perhaps five million of the Tai in southern fifty adherents. They are at work China, and for these, as for the two among the Tai Lao. 2. Mr. Clark, of millions of them in French territory, the China Inland Mission in Kweichau, no Protestant missionary work in 800 miles north as the crow flies, has their own tongue (with slight excep- studied the Chwang dialect, and tions of which I will presently speak) translated Matthew, printing it in a has yet been attempted. There is a Romanized character. His ordinary very successful work among the work is in the Mandarin, but he has Meos, and promlsmg beginnings baptized a very few of these Tai peoamong the Loles, but among the Tai, ple-four, I think. It is utterly imfar more numerous than either, prac- possible to represent the Tai speech in tically none. Also very few of them Romanized characters. Probably this is have been reached through work in one reason for the present slight results the Chinese dialects, or by the Cath- of his efforts. Whether it prove wise in olics. The political boundary between the end to prepare a literature in Tai Tonkin and China makes no racial character or not, a missionary familiar division. All Siam, French Laos and with the language and written charac- Tonkin, the Shan states of Burma, ter of the literate Tai farther south and LlIina's four southern provinces and west would have a very great adare alike Tai territory. The six to vantage in acquiring the Tai dialects eight millions of Siam and the hal£- in China. 3. A Scandinavian mission million or more in Burma, are measur- working in a district south of the city ably within the reach of the Presby- of Canton (500 miles from the last) terians in Siam and the Baptists in has begun work among the Tai there. Burma, but at least two millions in 4. Altho the Tai districts of China French and five millions in Chinese have less missionaries even proporterritory are beyond the reach of tionally than the more densely popupresent organized miSSIOn work. lated areas of the empire, yet in Adding to them the eighteen millions several districts a small number of ad- Annamese, two million Cambodians, herents are found, among the Tai and a million of the "hill tribes," we who speak Cantonese, notably in reach a total of twenty-eight millions Lungchow and Nanning, Kwangsi. in continuous and fairly well-popu- But it is just those missionaries who lated areas at present wholly un- are closest in contact with the Tai who touched by Protestant effort in their realize how fruitless effort for this own tongue. These figures may not greatest of the non-Chinese races in be correct, they are only estimates, south China is likely to be, unless it be but where else will you find an equal through the medium of their own number of people approaching these in tongue. Is it not possible that God intelligence, yet beyond the reach of has delayed effort for this race in any present missionary work? China, till a concerted and intelligent

effort based on a knowledge of the character, in which that language is language and written character in use already written and printed for the among the Tai in Siam could be be- millions of Siam, Burma and western gun? Yunnan. In such a systematic effort, the Presbyterian Church and its mis- The Annamese are wholly under sionaries who are familiar with the French rule; diplomatic pressure may Tai language must be in the van, but be necessary ere the door shall open the task is too large for one church. wide for work among their teeming They should seek and receive the millions, yet that door, too, shall open. hearty cooperation of all agencies al- But in southern China, in districts ready at work in South China, or in where work for other races is already those parts of it where the Tai are a in progress, is a wide-open door considerable part of the population. among a most kindly people, deemed But in whatever way, and by whatever difficult of access only because they agencies, the problem may best be naturally hold aloof from what comes solved, let us not forget to count to them in the language or garb of the Indo-China and southern China with Chinese, who have been their enemies its twenty-five to thirty millions of unand oppressors for two thousand evangelized Annamese, Tai, Camboyears. Through the miIlions of Tai dians and hill tribes, one of the greatin China, the door may soon be opened est "unoccupied fields" for which the to the other unreached millions in Church is bound to pray, to labor, and French territory. The key to all may unitedly and prayerfully to plan. be the Tai language and the Laos HOW GOES THE BATTLE?

BY .FRANCIS E. CLARK, D.D., LL.D.

A hurried journey around the fifth I have made during the last world gives one a bird's-eye view of seventeen years, was undertaken prithe progress of the kingdom, which a marily for the sake of attending the more leisurely journey or a longer World's Christian Endeavor Convenstay in the different countries, tho tion at Agra, India, bpt it has taken more valuable in many ways, might me to Cairo, Rangoon, Batavia, Maobscure. nila, Canton, Nagasaki, Kobe, Osaka, Kioto and Tokyo, as well as to several Hastening from one country to centers in India, besides Agra. In all another one sees only the outstanding these cities I have seen the missions peaks of progress, to be sure, but it is and the missionaries, the schools and worth something to see these Him- the native workers, and have had some alayan outposts of advancement, and to unusual opportunities to learn of their become convinced from actual obser- encouragements and discouragements vation that there is no withdrawing of in this year of grace. the army of the Lord into even temporary winter quarters. Indeed, our experiences in mission lands began before we reached the This round-the-worId journey, the

GOES THE BATTLE?

nearest great outpost of missions in Land of the Pharaohs with blest life- Egypt, for at Funchal, in the island of saving stations. The great Arabic Madeira, we found a little band of school in the busy heart of Cairo, at- Methodist missionaries holding the tended by hundreds of young men and fort in the midst of an intensely Cath- boys, might almost rank as a univer- olic community. Their commodious sity, and yet, large as are the numbers and comfortable headquarters face a enrolled, and popular as is the curricu- beautiful park in the best part of lum, its faculty does not forget that it Funchal, and here a faithful company is a Christian mission school, estab- of Portuguese converts gather from lished by the prayers and the money week to week to hear the purer gospel. of devout men and women, whose Madeira is not only Protestant mis- great desire was not that the classics sionary ground to-day, but she has and higher mathematics should be sent out her evangelists to other lands, taught, but that it should always be a for from Funchal, some fifty years Christian college, where the Bible is ago, went the honored and beloved the greatest of all text-books, and Dr. Calley, driven from Madeira by there a Christian manhood should be strenuous persecution to Brazil, where developed.

he founded the first permanent Prot- In my opinion the great danger of estant mission in that great empire, higher education in non-Christian now become the great republic of the lands, to which not a few institutions South. have succumbed, is to minimize the The Congregational Church that Dr. Christian teaching, lest the popularity Calley founded in Rio de Janeiro is of the school be endangered with non- still flourishing, and has been the Christians. Surely, this was not the mother of several other churches, and design of those who gave their hard- a missionary society called "Help for earned money to found these schools, Brazil," which has extended his in- and, so far as this temptation is yielded fluence far out toward the boundaries to, the result is a misuse of trust funds.

of the republic. Tho Dr. Calley has A beautiful building for the wo- been dead for many years, I found, men's college of the mission is just when in Brazil three years ago, that completed, and, in desirability of loca- his memory was still kept green by the tion and fine architectural proportions, Protestant Christians, and Madeira it holds its own among the palaces of was considered the birthplace of their Cairo.

faith. I addrest on two occasions large In Egypt, as is well known, the audiences, and was struck with the United Presbyterians have the field intelligence of the students, drawn largely to themselves; and splendidly from several nationalities and from all do they cultivate it. All things con- walks of life in Egypt. Our party of sidered, there is, perhaps, no more Christian Endeavorers bound for flourishing mission in the world than India were particularly gratified to this. learn that the number of Endeavor so- Its schools, its churches, its hos- cieties in this mission has grown, pitals, its distinctive evangelistic work, within the last year or two, from stretch far up the Nile, and dot the seventeen to sixty, and that more and

more the missionaries were using the we had ventured upon purely missionorganization as one of their chief ary soil. Indeed, it was the first methods of evangelization. world's Christian convention of any kind that had ever been held in India, After Cairo, Bombay was our next and by far the largest representative stop, and here we received a hearty gathering of Christians from many welcome from the native Christians, lands that had ever been held anyprominent among whom are Mr. and where on missionary soil. Four thou- Mrs. Karmarkar, well known in Amer- sand native Christians, four hundred missionaries of all denominations, TICKET TO CH[NESE CONVENTION nearly one hundred Americans, and representatives of a score of nationalica, who are doing so much for the up- ities, who spoke more than thirty diflift of their own people. ferent languages, were there; and, at the consecration meeting, the roll was However, we did not tarry long in called not by societies or districts, but Bombay, but hurried on to Agra, by languages, and, one after another, where was held the fourth World's they responded, singing the praises of Convention of Christian Endeavor So- Zion, or repeating the promises of cieties-in many respects the most Scripture, in more than a score and a memorable of all the series. Former half of tongues; a prophecy of the glad world's conventions have been held in day when every nation and tribe and Washington, London, and Geneva, kindred and tongue shall acknowledge Switzerland, but this was the first time the rightful sway of the King of kings.

The convention met in a great "white city" of more than four hun- dred large tents, the Vice-Regal en- campments, which had been kindly loaned by the Viceroy of India. The addresses were given in two of the largest tents, which, when crowded to the utmost, would hold some two thousand people each. One of these tents was devoted to the English speakers, and the other to the Hin· dustani speakers, the two chief Ian· guages of the convention.

Great as was the spiritual uplift of the meetings, their intellectual quality was of a high order. Such speakers as President King, of Oberlin; Dr. Robert Hume, of Ahmednagar; Drs. Anderson and William Carey, of Ben- gal; the Bishops of Lahore and Luck- now, who both spoke most brotherly

GOES THE BATTLE?

words in favor of unity and fellowship, course, greatly to the outside interest besides other eminent missionaries of the convention, and pointed or illusfrom Burma and southern India, con- trated the moral of more than one of tributed addresses of earnestness and the addresses. power. As in Cairo, we were gratified to In spite of a single depressing note learn of the rapid progress of of despondency, from a high-church the Christian Endeavor movement missionary from England, regarding throughout India. the defection from Christianity of the educated Indians, the whole tone of The eight hundred societies which ~'e knew existed, had grown to 1,339 A CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR SOCIETY OF CHINESE SCHOOL GIRLS There is a great This is the society of the Presbyterian High School at Teng Chou fu, Shantung. demand for these graduates as teachers all over China the convention was cheering and op- 'within little more than a year, and the timistic. There are evidently few dis- prospect of still larger growth, under couraged hearts among the Christians the leadership of the twenty new naof India. tive secretaries for whom the conven- tion provided funds, are most en- The vicinity of the Taj Mahal, the couraging. most beautiful structure in all the world, whose marble dome soared into Great credit is due to the general the air in full view of the convention secretary of Christian Endeavor for camp, less than half a mile away, and India, Rev. Herbert Halliwell, and to also of the magnificent Pearl Mosque the noble body of missionaries of many a little farther away, in the heart of denominations who have rallied the native city of Agra, added, of around him for the success of this

convention, and of the work through- sider the unworthy truckling of our out the great peninsula. Government to them; and especially Our next meetings of importance are American schools, under the care were held in Rangoon, in the fine new of a multitude of brave and devoted Cushing Hall of the Baptist College, "Yankee school-marms," spreading the which was crowded with bright-faced best kind of American ideas through- Burmese and Karen students, and out the island.

others who composed as attractive an The Presbyterian Church, under the audience of nearly two thousand as I care of Dr. S. B. Rossiter, is not only ever saw. a spiritual power but a social rallying- The Baptist mission throughout place for Americans of no small value.

Burma has been wonderfully success- The Young Men's Christian Associa- ful, especially in its work for the tion, in its new and remarkably beau- Karens, and' its history should be a tiful quarters, is also of great value to constant encouragement to Christians American young men. Right here I the world around, proving, as it does, am glad to bear my testimony to the how persistent, faithful evangelism sterling quality of the Y. M. C. A.

can leaven a nation with the truth. workers I have met in many places on A Sunday at Insein, as a guest of this journey. I rejoice in the splendid President Smith of the theological equipment of the association in some school, whose father was the beloved of the cities I have visited, and in the author of America, showed me the moral, social, and educational influence source of much of the power of this of the organization abroad, as well as mission, for here are in training for at home.

the ministry more than a hundred In Hongkong we had time to visit bright, alert, consecrated Karen and only the important mi~sion of the Burmese young men. As I saw them American Board under the care of Dr.

on Saturday on the baseball-field, as C. R. Hagar, and in Canton the girls'

eager and strenuous as any of our school of the same mission carried on own college boys, and, the next day, by Rev. Mr. Nelson, and the great in their chapel, earnest, reverent, de- Presbyterian mission with two im- vout, I felt that much of hope for the portant centers in different parts of strong races that inhabit Burma was Canton.

found in the theological school of Large, intelligent and earnest con- Insein. gregations greeted us in both these Manila, after Rangoon, was the cities. Of Dr. Fulton's remarkably next port, where we saw much of successful work I will speak a little Christian work, and here, too, the out- later.

look was distinctly encouraging. To- In Japan we enjoyed a succession gether with the evils which have come of large meetings, and found the stu- with the American occupation of dent population and the people of the which we hear so much in some quar- churches most responsive to the Chris- ters, there has come more of good. tian appeal and the Christian ideal.

Protestantism every month is gaining The welcome to the large party of a securer hold; the power of the friars Americans from the steamer Cleve- is waning in spite of what many con- land, of which the Christian Endeavor

GOES THE BATTLE?

contingent was only a portion, was and that these twenty could do a hun- particularly cordial and hearty in dred times as much evangelistic service Japan. In no other country were we as the foreign missionary could do. Of received with such open arms of hos- course it will, however, be necessary to pitality. The very children and the send missionaries to most countries babies upon their mothers' backs lined for some years to come.

the streets and shouted "Banzai." At In Japan the missionaries have long every door American and Japanese foreseen that their work must be large- flags were intertwined and every mu- ly advisory and supervisory, and that, nicipality, through its mayor or its more and more, the Japanese must be chief officer, gave a formal address of the preachers and teachers, the evan- welcome. gelists and pastors.

Of course, this was a national wel- In India the native races are, by come of the people of one friendly nature, more dependent upon the for- country to another; but, whenever it eigner than in other lands, but even was possible, the Christian welcome there the native worker is ever coming was no less hearty; and as the repre- into a larger and larger inheritance.

sentative of a distinctly Christian or- In this disposition of the mission- ganization, which has some 5,000 aries, and in this wisdom of the gov- members in Japan, I was accorded the erning boards at home, I greatly re- high honor of an audience with His joice, for I believe there is no other Majesty, the Emperor. possible hope for the evangelization of What, then, to summarize, is the these nations except through their own outlook for the cause of our Master people. No nation in all the history from a journey around the world in of the world has ever been Christian- this year of our Lord? ized but by its own Christians, nor, I In the first place, I was imprest believe, will this law ever be reversed.

with the increasing place accorded to Another gratifying feature of the the native Christian worker. More Christian life in these lands is the and more we are all coming to see that growing unity of the denominations.

if a country is to be evangelized it How small and paltry do the denom- must be through its own people; inational names sound in these far-off Christianity can not always be an lands! What does a Japanese care exotic, if it is to grow strong and whether he is converted by a member vigorous in any land. It must root of the Methodist Church, North, or itself in the soil. For many years the Methodist Church, South; whether this has been foreseen by the wisest the missionary whom he honors is at mlsslonaries, and they have been home called a Congregationalist or a willing to decrease that the native Quaker?

Christians might increase. Far more rapidly than in the home Rev. A. A. Fulton, D.D., of Can- land are unworthy and unnecessary ton, one of the most successful mis- denominational distinctions disappear- sionaries whom China has ever known, ing, while all the great, vital distinc- told me that for the cost of one for- tive truths that have called the denom- eign missionary he could equip and inations into being are maintained or set at work twenty native workers, so blended into others that the sum

total of religious truth is not dimin- The Epworth Leagues of Japan have ished. become "Wesley Christian Endeavor Societies," and Bishop Warne, of the As an illustration of this greater Methodist Episcopal Church of India, fraternity of these modern days on generously pledged himself personally the mission field, Bishop Harris, the for the support of a native Christian honored Bishop of Japan before the Endeavor secretary. All these brotheramalgamation of the Methodist forces ly acts point in the same direction. in that country, and now the Bishop of Korea, told me that in his present Indeed, as I look over the whole field of Korea the Methodists had just field, so briefly visited, and especially transferred to the Presbyterians, for as I compare what I have seen now geographical reasons, thirty-one of with the impressions of my first visit their churches, and had received nearly seventeen years ago, I can only repeat as many into their mission from the with joy the words of the Psalmist and Presbyterians. say: A quarter of a century ago, I ven- His name shall endure forever; ture to say, any such transfer on either His name shall be continued as long as the side would have been impossible. sun; Bishop Bashford, of China, has al- And men shall be blest in Him; lowed at least some of the Epworth All nations shall call Him Blest. Leagues in his field to join the fellowship of the other young people's so- Blest be His glorious name forever; cieties, as Christian Endeavor societies. And let the whole earth be filled with His glory.

EVOLUTION AS A MISSIONARY ASSET BY REV. DELAVAN L. LEONARD, D.D.

Many times in the gospels the king- contributions. And when at length dom of heaven is likened to a seed, Christianity was introduced, it was but tiny and seemingly lifeless, but pos- in seed form, as the New Testament sessing a capacity for growth and abundantly proves. How crude were wondrous transformation. First the the conceptions of not a few is apblade appears, then the ear, then the parent on well-nigh every page of the full corn in the ear. Tho a mere seed, Acts and Epistles. Advance, enlargewhen planted and watered it sends ment, came seemingly by chance. forth roots, stem, branches, leaves, What multitudinous schisms and blossoms and fruit. The divine heresies. The truth progrest but method is substantially the same in all slowly, and only by continual warfare realms; whether physical, political, so- with error, while the movement was cial, intellectual, moral or religious. from the simple to the complex, from The kingdom of heaven was not unity to diversity. In like manner, launched until after long centuries of when through Luther the Reformation preparation through the law and came, it began as an infant, with the prophets, even Egypt and Persia, cradle and nursing necessary to life Greece and Rome, making important and growth. What amazing progress

EVOLUTION AS A MISSIONARY

has ensued since the day the hero since it has gone on growing con- without flinching faced the magnates tinually,multiplying its kind, kindling of Church and State at Worms. and shaping the evangelizing activities Moreover, religious liberty, republican of every considerable body of Prot- institutions, all the good things pos- estant Christians. This was Carey's sest by the twentieth century, were supreme service to Christendom and to wrought out only by sweat and blood. humankind. To be sure, in a sense The Firat Mi..ionary Society "all things were now ready." The Wesleyan revival had made a wide- In tracing missions to their origin, spread general preparation. And be- as the term is now understood (that sides, the great world of darkness had is, a definite, systematic, and wide- just been revealed and made a reality spread effort to carry the glad tidings by the voyages of Captain Cook; to every creature), we have need to while it was soon to be brought much go backward not much more than a nearer, made far more easily ac- century; tho, as there were reformers cessible, for Watt had already fash- before the Reformation, so also there ioned his steam-engine, Fulton even were missionaries by the score and now was busy improving methods of hundred all through the centuries water transportation and travel, while back to Pentecost. In other words, Stephenson, inventor of the locomo- missions began October 2, 1792, in tive, was a lad of eleven years. All Kettering, England, in Widow Bebee these forces, so diverse, were destined Wallis' back parlor, when twelve hum- to work wondrously together.

ble men brought into being the Bap- That the movement of the Baptists tist Missionary Society, the first of its to organize, as they did under Carey's kind the world ever saw. If anybody insistent urging, was timely and com- inquires in what sense that exceed- mended itself as rational and feasible, ingly inconspicuous act was the seed is seen in the fact that, almost at once, which already has produced a world- at least soon after Carey's letters be- wide harvest, an adequate reply is at gan to reach England, other similar hand. Until then, through all the organizations began to spring into ex- centuries, from Paul's day down, all istence; the London Society in 1795, in efforts had been put forth by indi- Edinburgh and Glasgow the next viduals and had ended with their year, the Church Missionary Society lives; or else were carried on by such in 1799 (composed mainly of mem- methods and under the sway of such bers of the Established Church, but forces that converts were Christian then and ever since manifesting a scarcely more than in name. All spirit wholly catholic and fraternal), honor, indeed, to the Moravian while two years before the movement Church, which even yet has no equal had reached the continent and the for devotion and readiness to suffer Netherlands Society had come into and die for Christ's sake and human- existence. During the next decade not ity's sake. But Carey did what neither much development was made, the Zinzendorf nor his successors have Napoleonic wars so absorbing thought ever done, for he planted a seed so and feeling. However, in 1804 the pregnant with vital force that ever British and Foreign Bible Society

was organized, purely missionary in sectarian, not even inviting the coopdesign (tho when the agitation for it eration of Christians of other names, first began the design was simply to they showed themselves to be narrow, supply Wales with the Scriptures in bigoted, and hence lacking in one of the vernacular), and since it has be- the fundamental virtues. But, if we come an instrumentality second to take all the facts of the case into connone for the world's redemption. sideration, it may appear that instead they did just what was wisest and best. In the New WorId, Eliot, the This is a part of the preamble to their Mayhews and David Brainerd had resolution to organize: "As in the carried the gospel to the Indians, tho present divided state of Christendom, only to those of their immediate it seems that each denomination, by neighborhood. But in 1806 occurred exerting itself separately, is most the epoch-making haystack meeting likely to accomplish the great ends of which two years later bore fruit in the a mission, it is agreed that this society organization of the American Board, be called the Particular Baptist," etc. fashioned substantially after the Carey It was a matter of judgment rather pattern. The American Baptists fol- than of preference. And that they lowed in 18r4, and the British Wes- judged wisely is curiously supported leyans the same year, the Basle So- by the fact that in the first two atciety in 1815 (first of German bodies, tempts made to organize upon a union tho located upon Swiss soil), the basis (the London Society and the American Bible Society in 1816; in American Board), the union lasted 1819 the American Methodists joined but a few years, all but one withdrawthe goodly company, and the Berlin ing. Society the same year. Seven date from the second decade. In the Of course, it could not be that such twenties, four were added; in the a radical revolution could be wrought thirties, nine; in the forties, fifteen; in the thought and life of Christendom the fifties, twelve; sixties, nine; seven- except in the face of objection and opties, eight, and four in the eighties. position. Such, for example, in the If great and small be reckoned in, General Assembly of the Established since Carey's epoch-making experi- Church of Scotland, when it was proment was launched some two hundred posed to organize a missionary societies have begun to be in Chris- society, a debate followed, Mr. Hamiltian lands, of which about fifty each ton, seconded by Dr. Carlyle, contendare located in the United States, ing that "to spread abroad the knowl- Great Britain, the Continent, and edge of the gospel among barbarous other regions (Australia, West Indies, and he!then nations seems to be highly etc.) . This is a part of the world- preposterous, in so far as philosophy harvest which, within a little more and learning must in the nature of than a hundred years, has been reaped things take the precedence, and that from Carey's planting. But only a while there remains at home a single part, as we shall see. individual without the means of re- ligious knowledge, to propagate it It may seem to some, at the first abroad would be improper and abglance, that when Carey and his fellow surd." The proposal to appoint a col- Baptists organized upon lines purely

AS A MISSIONARY

lection for missions "would be no movement which should rouse Protdoubt a legal subject of penal prose- estant Christendom from its slumber cution." But one saint wiser than his or stupor, and stimulate to activity for generation was present; for then the the spiritual betterment of the millions venerable Dr. Erskine arose, and call- perishing in the lands of darkness. ing to the moderator, "Hand me that It was Carey's high privilege to be Bible," read the closing verses of called to perform just this service, to Matthew's Gospel, "Go ye into all the start a process, to fashion an instruworld, and preach the gospel to every mentality, which within a century creature !" Something similar oc- should bring to pass such magnificent curred on this side of the ocean when results as we are able to chronicle, the a shrewd, thrifty, conservative Yankee certain prospect of steady and acof Boston objected to missions on the celerated advance until the kingdom is ground that the stock of piety was so established in every clime among every small it was all needed at home, there people. was none to spare for export. But his mouth was shut by the counter Women's Boards suggestion that Christianity was such a commodity that the more of it was But, not only has the fashion begiven away the more remained to en- come universal of each denomination rich the giver. organizing by itself, differentiation of another kind has corne to prominence, As further evidence of the forlorn by Christian women setting up socondition of Christendom even in cieties of their own to work in their lands where intelligence and gospel own way for the redemption of their light were most abundantly diffused, sex in the lands of darkness. Carey the fact is to be recalled that for near and Morrison and their successors a generation no man of high official had not labored long abroad before the standing in the Established Church of fact became evident that, on account England took any part in founding of their rigid seclusion, the women of missions or securing needed funds, nor the Orient could be reached with the did a single clergyman offer himself gospel only by their sisters from the as a candidate for missionary appoint- West. But at first the "regular" ment. And hence the Church Mis- boards had no thought of commissionary Society, for many years, se- sioning any except men, and were concured its representatives from other trolled and managed wholly by men. countries, in the main from Germany. If women went out, it was only as And Sydney Smith, rector, prebend wives, and because the missionary and canon that he was, could put to must needs have a home. The first paper in the Edinburgh Review a unmarried woman to be commissioned screed against missions, heaping ridi- was Fidelia Fiske, who was sent to cule and scorn upon "consecrated Persia by the American Board in 1843. cobblers" and all soft-hearted and sen- But by this time the situation began to timental souls who essayed to trans- be seen and felt. No action was taken, form respectable Hindus into hypo- however, until after the visit home of critical and sneaking saints. Certain- Rev. David Abeel, of China. Halting ly, there was crying need of some in England, he made a touching plea

for the "misjudged and neglected sex" Bible Societiea in the Celestial Empire; and almost at Such is the confusion of tongues once the Society for Promoting Fe- under the sun that the languages and . male Education in the East was dialects approach the multitudinous.

formed. Since then two others have And every soul reached and redeemed been added, the Church of England by the gospel must needs be supplied Zenana Missionary Society and the with the Word of Life in the ver- Zenana Bible and Medical Mission. nacular. The task of translation is The same appeal was made in this most difficult, and for the most part country, but without producing any must be performed by missionaries.

results. However, in 1860, Mrs. Carey was a pioneer in this form of Doremus, of New York City, was service, and has had no equal either in moved to agitate until the Union Wo- the extent or importan<:e of his work.

man's Missionary Society was the re- After translation comes the printing, sult, undertaking both to raise money an expensive undertaking, to further and to send out representatives of the which Bible societies were soon called sex. It was ten years later before the into existence; as we have seen, one first woman's board auxiliary to a as early as 1804. The National Bible "regular society" came into being, Society of Scotland followed in 1809, which ever since has been invaluable and the American. Bible Society in cooperation with the American Board. 1816. These three are also the most Then almost at once similar bodies important representatives of their began rapidly to multiply, all the land class, but at least fifteen others have over and in other countries, until now followed, upon the Continent, in South well-nigh every considerable society America, India, etc. The number of has associated with it a body of versions in which the Word, wholly or earnest women. In some cases the in part, has been printed is 425, and two organizations are in close sym- the number of copies issued annually is pathy and act in harmony, while in upward of 2,500,000; of these about others the women do their own work 100,000 being Bibles, 230,000 Testa- in their own way, in some cases with ments, and 2,225,000 Portions. The considerable friction resulting. But, British and Foreign Bible Society has on the whole, there can be no sort of reached an income of $1,140,000, and doubt that this form of division and in all has issued more than 200,000,- specialization has been greatly to the 000 volumes, while the American Bible furtherance of the gospel, both by in- Society, with an income now of $500,- creasing the receipts and the number 000, has printed 80,000,000.

of toilers in the field. Some years Other Publishing Societies since Dr. Dennis estimated that the forty-two women's societies in the The American Tract Society has United States were receiving contri- given most substantial aid in further- butions annually to the amount of ing the diffusion of the gospel by pub- nearly $1,500,000, and were repre- lishing, for use upon the foreign field, sented abroad by 1,233 missionaries not less than 5,000 books and tracts, and 2,339 ordained and unordained in upward of 150 languages. The Re- native workers. ligious Tract Society of London sends

EVOLUTION AS A MISSIONARY

abroad to mission lands not less than medical missionary societies were 10,000,000 every year, and in 230 formed; with training schools, both at tongues. In addition, other similar home and abroad, in order to secure organizations located in India, China, physicians of both sexes, to train up Japan, Korea, South Africa, etc., are native physicians also, and as well to doing important work. The Christian build hospitals and dispensaries. So Literature Society of India circulates that to-day not less than 800 are minbooks and tracts by the million, as isters to the sick in the foreign field, also does the Society for the Diffusion two:thirds of whom are men. The of Christian and General Knowledge number of hospitals has reached 370, among the Chinese. The grand total and of dispensaries more than twice as of books and tracts thus distributed many. The number of hospital paamounts to 15,000,000 every year. tients reaches about 2,250,000 an- nually, while the number of treat- Medical Mi..ion. ments reaches about 5,500,000. To these are to be added nearly 100 leper Strange to say, for some reason, asylums and hospitals, with 30 schools during nearly a generation after and homes for the blind. Nothing Carey's epoch-making venture, both at amazes and impresses the non-Chrishome and upon the foreign field, at tian world so much as this phase of one point both the spirit and example missionary toil. By it suspicion and of the Model, the divine Missionary, dislike are soon disarmed, with gratwere wholly unheeded, were seemingly itude and affection taking their place. unthought of. Missions were designed And we are learning that the gospel to save men's souls, while with their makes mightily for the betterment of physical well-being it had nothing to the entire man, whether body or mind, do. Whereas, with Jesus, from the soul or spirit. beginning to the end of his ministry, the presence of disease and suffering Schools and Colleges appears to have saddened and pained even more than that of moral evil. At Educational missions have also been least, healing was always coordinate evolved by observation of the inwith teaching. And yet, in spite of tellectual needs of all unevangelized this patent fact, the first medical mis- lands. The well-nigh universal igsionary was not commissioned until norance of the masses, more utter 1816, when the American Board sent and amazing than we at home can at Dr. Scudder to India; but he had not all imagine, presently made it evident been sought for, instead he had of- that intelligence as well as piety were fered himself for service. However, essential to the betterment either of more and more as one field after the individual, or society. Besides, another was occupied, the woful con- native workers of both sexes must be dition of the sick and afflicted in every trained for the performance of their non-Christian region, whether in Mos- tasks. Therefore, schools of almost lem lands, in China, India, Africa, or every kind and grade have been esthe islands of the sea, made itself tablished, from Robert College at Condeeply felt among all the friends of stantinople and the Syrian Protestant missions. Therefore, before long, College of Beirut down through every

grade. Nearly 100 colleges have been gions, like much of Africa, and the established, of theological and train- Pacific islands, the natives were lazy ing schools at least 350, of boarding- and utterly shiftless, toil was to them and high-schools nearly 1,000, for in- an evil and disgrace, while their dustrial training ISO, scores of medical dwellings were comfortless, and of and nurses' schools and kindergartens clothing at best they had next to none. and elementary day-schools nearly Nor were they possest of tools or of mechanical skill in the slightest degree. 20,000. Paul's principle was proved to be sound, "If any will not work, neither In this connection mention must let him eat." In other countries, like also be made of the really amazing de- India, to become a Christian was to velopment of missionary literature become an outcast, and to be deprived for home use, not only in the amount, of all means of support. In cases not but also in the quality. Claudius Bu- a few it became apparent that trades chanan's "Star in the East," and Mel- should be taught, and means be proville Horne's "Letters on Missions," vided whereby a decent livelihood on which our fathers feasted, would could be gained. And hence it has come act to-day as soporifics rather than as to pass that nearly 140 industrial trainstimulants, tho the volume first named ing institutions and classes have been kindled to a flame Judson's faith and established. zeal. That generation was feasted upon the lives of David Brainerd, Other Forms of Activity at Home Harriet Newell and Henry Martyn. But since those primitive times mis- The Young Men's Christian Assosion literature has been revolutionized ciation, beginning in England in 1844 as to its character, and as to quality and entering this country in 1851, in has increased a hundredfold. There 1889, organized a foreign department, is, of course, vastly more to write which has since moved forward until about after a century of missions in it is to-day found active in almost every land. Weare abundantly sup- every land, in 43 cities in China, 54 in plied with history and biography, Japan, 151 in India, 20 in South Amerbooks general and books special, re- ica, etc. The Young People's Society lating to all the more important fields, of Christian Endeavor has penetrated and to every phase of missionary work. to the ends of the earth, has organized Not a few of the authors rank high for its tenth legion to strengthen misability and fame. So that in our time sionary finances, and this year held a there is no possible excuse for either World Convention in Agra, India. The ignorance or lack of interest. It is time would fail me to speak of the almost easier to be well informed than StudentVolunteer Movement, launched ill informed. at Mt. Hermon in 1886, tho not fully equipped until two years later in the Industrial Training same place, when 100 put themselves on record as willing to enter the for- This phase of missionary activity eign field if the way was opened. was early thrust upon the attention of These significant movements have those who went forth to the lands of been blest with such ideal leaders as darkness to lay foundations for the kingdom of heaven. In tropical re-

EVOLUTION AS A MISSIONARY

Clark, Matt, Beach, Wilder, Zwemer, gelized will ere long be made. Such, and Ross Stevenson. certainly, are the signs of the times.

In some respects by far the most Summary of Growth significant development of all is found in the latest phase of activity, the A statement of the harvest already Laymen's Movement, engineered so reaped from the seed which Carey sowed, in order to be at all complete, ably by J. Campbell White, looking must include, in addition to the sum mentioned above as representing the primarily to a twofold, tenfold increase zeal of Christendom for the world's in giving, so that the world's redemp- redemption, nearly $5,000,000 received tion may be brought near. Success- annually from the mission-field. The ful business men, connected with number of ordained missionaries has great business enterprises, known far risen to nearly 6,000, and of unorand wide for their ability and energy, dained to nearly 3,000, while of wives are enlisted, who also would apply there are approximately 6,500, and of business methods for the furtherance unmarried women 4,400; a total of of this by far "the greatest work in 20,000 who are making proclamation the world." of the glad tidings in the world-field. Their efforts are reenforced by the co- Carey and his friends, with but operation of 5,000 ordained natives, i12 2S. 6d., set out to bring the world and of unordained natives so many as to Christ. Tho launched with en- to raise the total to nearly 100,000. thusiasm, at the end of the first year The force in the field numbers, then, the American Board had but $999.52 nearly 120,000; quite an army, indeed! in its treasury. Probably the annual And further, as abundant justification giving of Christendom has now for the life-toil of such a force, with reached $25,000,000. But with the ex- the expenditure of a sum so great, perience of a century to direct, with nearly 1,300,000 children are receiving so many instrumentalities fashioned instruction in nearly 30,000 schools; and tested, with the whole world made the adherents (those who "adhere" to known and easily accessible, and the the missionaries, or put themselves unmanifold uprising in the Christian der their instruction and care) numworld during the passing generation, ber not far from 4,300,000, and the men and women offering themselves church – members aggregate over as never before, the hope and expec- 2,000,000, of whom upward of I64,000 tation are by no means absurd or ex- were received to membership last year. travagant that the day of redemption Think of it! There is an average of is near at hand, that by a great host 3,000 in heathen lands who confess fully equipped the final assault upon Christ every Lord's day! the errors and wos of the unevan- THE PRAYER OF CHRISTIAN SOUTH SEA ISLANDERS A German missionary heard the foIIowing prayer repeated by Christian South Sea Islanders at the close of the service. "Grant, Oh Lord, that the good words to which we have listened be not like unto the beautiful Sunday clothes, which we lay aside speedily and put away until the Lord's Day comes again. But let these truths be like the tattoo-marks upon our bodies, which can not be removed while we are alive."

MISSIONS-NEW AND

BY J. ERNEST MCAFEE Associate Secretary of the Board of Home Missiona of the Presbyterian Church There are some things we have and along the lines where enterprise learned how to do. Extending the has proved successful.

Church into new country is one of Times change, and methods of pio- them. Of course, knowing how and neering are to-day vitally different actually doing the work may be two from those of the past generation.

very different propositions. With all But methods of church extension can of their knowledge, the home mission be readily altered to fit the conditions.

forces have in some instances come The fathers shouldered the ax and far short of actual achievement. blazed the trail for civilization through There is the case of San Francisco. the virgin forest, or trudged on for Credible reports give the Protestant almost endless days behind the slow- church-membership in that city of paced oxen and the prairie-schooner.

400,000 as 10,000. Even that figure, We go pioneering these days in Pull- it is said, allows for the padding of man coaches and 60- and loo-ton some church rolls. Nor is the Cath- freight-cars. The home missionary olic Church more than a nominal factor astride his saddle-bags and plodding in the spiritual forces of the city. The horse can not keep up with to-day's moral and civic conditions in San procession, but the change may be Francisco have certainly been exploited made by him as well as by other pio- sufficiently in the secular press of the neers. He may climb aboard the country. The plain historical fact is Pullman car if the expense is not too that San Francisco was terribly, great. Money will solve that simple grossly neglected by the home mis- problem, and money is plentiful these sion forces during its formative period. days with other important leaders and The home mission agencies knew well ought to be with the home missionary.

enough, doubtless, in 1850 and during There is now not even the excuse of the decades following, but they cer- a blunder for failure of the Church to tainly did not do, and to-day, well as keep pace with our national expan- we know how, the business is not sion. Failure is a plain unromantic being done at many points where crime.

great and influential centers of popu- The real problems of to-day's home lation are forming. mission enterprise begin to emerge But we do know how. If we did where our civilization folds back on not we certainly should be dull pupils itself. The place to seek the hopeless in a school of long experience. This look, the bewildered countenance, the has been the one perennial, persistent despondent spirit, is among the 80- task of the American Church: the fol- called home mission fields of the older lowing of our ever-expanding Amer- sections of the country. Conditions ican civilization in its century-long of life are easier on these fields, far conquest of new country. The problem easier as many are inclined to reckon of church expansion, as a problem, has them. Cities are not far away, with been solved. To gain adequatere- all their manifold attractions; the pub- suIts there need only be a working out lic library is perhaps immediately

the corner; the trolley-car atmosphere. The stagnation .f

gong clangs within hailing distance. East saturating the air fills the mis- Even if the village is six miles from sionary's lungs no less than those of the railroad, what are six miles with his neighbor. All of which is, pera good horse? These home mission haps, a statement of fact, but it does fields of the East and Middle West not finally offer the explanation sought, are comparatively "easy berths," but even tho it may embody a generally for the wo-begone feelings and for accepted truth. In so far as the statehopeless drudgery go to these "easy" ment is true, it turns the tables and fields. The men in the "hard" fields demonstrates that the stagnant East- ' of the frontier are the fellows who ern community is the hard field and wear the cheery countenance, move the frontier the "easy berth." with the springy step and are sure there is a God in the heavens-how- Some time ago I received a letter ever pessimistic they may be over His from a young man who had just compresent reign on earth. pleted his theological course and had assumed charge of a church in a back- Several superficial reasons for this east, stagnated community. He andifference are advanced with more or nounced: "I can not stand this. The less finality. It is asserted that the devil is so little active here that the very hardness of the frontier holds the work is not even entertaining." He secret, that the "easy berth" is too went West in a few months to a seceasy, and by the very virtue of its tion where the devil wears red paint easiness makes a weakling of the "in- and whisks his tail till the atmosphere cumbent" ; human nature likes to fairly scintillates. The truth il'l, the triumph over difficulties, finds its deep- young fellow fled the hard field and est joy in doing so. Such explanations sought the easy. The former field was may satisfy some observers, but the somewhat more than twice af- hard, reasoning is really very superficial. for there was a double task: he must The hard nut to crack in the line of first stir up the devil and then fight spiritual enterprise will be found to- him. The first half of the task is day not far beyond the suburbs of our often even more trying and delicate large cities. than the second. The biggest devil the home missionary of to-day has to en- Again, it is often concluded that the counter is stagnation. Once get the difference pointed out above is due to old fellow todaub on his red war paint the finer stuff in the sturdy fellows and to lashing his tail, and the hattie who seek the frontiers. These hope- is half won. less plodders of the older sections are natural-born weaklings. I am far The general run of theology is from accepting the explanation as more conservative in the West than in final. I have seen a great deal of the the East, but the difference does not men in both sections of the country. finally count for much in the present reckoning, Fortunately or unfortu- Others claim that it is a matter of nately, there is not a great deal of atmosphere. The very air of the West theology being preached either East is full of hustle. The missionary can or West. It might be easy to find the not fail to imbibe the ozone of enter- explanation of the greater conservaprise and push from the circumambient

tism of the new country. Perhaps the sation, and the inhabitants tum out in young fellow going West from the numbers. No particular "attractions"

seminary finds little occasion to read- are needed to make a Sunday-school just his theological beliefs j he uses go where a Sunday-school is of itself the pat formulas supplied him by his a curiosity. At least no great art is theological tutors and text-books. demanded in getting it started. The These are accepted as a matter of sky-pilot of an isolated camp needs no course by his hearers, who feel the surplice, no pulpit, no choir, no side need of little theology, and who are attractions whatever. The very fact rather disposed to take that little in of a strong man speaking strong, con- the conventional, stereotyped form. fident words on a neglected but im- So the minister never really finds oc- portant theme is its own attraction, casion, in the press of other more and draws the crowd.

urgent concerns, to reconstruct his But even such an analysis does not theology. But whatever be the facts carry one far, for he reaches only the here, divergences in theology do not discovery that raw, unspoiled ungodli- account for the difference, certainly ness has less jaded senses than the the formulas of theology do not; the other sort. The prospect still appals conservatism of the Westerner does when the senses of this unspoiled na- not hearten him, and the liberalism ture no longer respond to the simple of the Easterner does not unnerve attractions. Close students are not him. There is a profounder signifi- satisfied with the conclusion that the cance still in the situation. "plain preaching of the simple gospel,"

The exactions of method are differ- as the phrase runs, is the panacea for ent in the East from those of the new the ills of the stagnated home mission- country. Few of the frills of church ary community of the older sections.

enterprise are needed under the more For the most part, those who work primitive conditions of the frontier. that phrase to a weariness either de- Their lack is supposed greatly to mand primitive conditions for the jeopardize the success of church work demonstration or else notably fail in in the longer-established communities. the demonstration when the results The old and hackneyed naturally palls are scrutinized.

upon the satiated attention of the com- It is not certain that the demand for munities where the Church is an old the social as distinguished from the in- story. The difference is real here, tho dividualistic interpretation of the gos- the analysis of causes is superficial. pel completes the analysis and lays It is true that simple, hackneyed the proper emphasis for the new home methods of church work meet with missions, tho the recognition of that better success in some sections of the demand may clarify conceptions to a West than they do in the East. All degree. An individualistic interpreta- the conditions in new country are more tion of the gospel naturally does find or less primitive. The senses of peo- a readier acceptance in new country ple are less jaded. In localities where than it does in the older sections. In the mere preaching of a sermon is a a land where society itself is saturated sensation by the very virtue of its in- with the doctrine of "every fellow frequency, the preaching creates a sen- for himself and the devil take the hindmost," the gospel must conform if it is that they are methods. Usually they would "attract." The great social are just what somebody, theorist or vision of Christianity is only a gro- other, has precisely cut out and hung tesque specter to such a community, up to dry. They are formulas which and its individualistic phases or half have worked somewhere, have hap- truths are distorted into what serves pened to work, or which some intelli- for the whole substance. It is a la- gent soul devised to work under cer- mentable truth that the social vision of tain specific conditions. Then a hun- Christianity has not yet dawned upon dred other blundering souls commit all of its ministers. The average the sacrilege of applying them to young minister, trained in the average very different conditions. But the so- theological seminary, is prepared to called institutional church is no preach a gospel of individual salva- panacea for all fields, because no tion with all the cogency and assur- method can be a panacea. No formula ance of long tradition. He, herefore, can take the place of brains.

has an inadequate gospel for the real This brings us to the heart of the needs of the home mission field in the matter-or to the head of it-brains older sections. He must get the must have the emphasis of the new vision, or strike out for a region home mISSIons, sanctified brains.

where individualism is the accepted Home missions have always had heart and every-day working creed, or else in them, but to-day and to-morrow fall into the round of the dull duties they need brains to give direction to which blight the soul of many a minis- the power of the heart-beat. And the ter of the older East. It is true that brains need to be at the task every the need of social salvation is rising at day in the year. The three cardinal least to the sub-consciousness of our graces of this ministry, as of all human older sections, and aU the ringing of character, are faith, hope and love.

changes upon the salvation which re- But the three technical graces are deems men "one by one" fails to sat- mixableness and sticktoitiveness and isfy this distinct need or to repress the gumption, or, to couch the ideas in full consciousness of it. more refined phrase, sympathy, perse- But all is not yet said. A serious diffi- verance and ingenuity-and the great- culty is, that many who are supposed est of these is ingenuity. At least it or suppose themselves to have the is one of most pressing demand just social vision have only seized upon a now. How to get out of the ruts and social formula. Institutional methods not suppose that cheap sensations will are thought to solve the problem of do the work is the test of to-day's home missions in the older sections. saving grace.

But they do not. The solution still The home missions of the frontier waits, with all of our assiduity in ex- are commonly more successful than tending institutional methods to our those of the older sections for the rea- smaller or more isolated churches. son stated: by dint of a long and toil- Sometimes they work, but so frequent- some experience we have learned how ly they do not that their success would in new country, certain generally seem to be little more than chance. accepted methods are applicable; The trouble with institutional methods formulas of theology which have come

down the line and which have been The "older sections," now so rapidput into the mouth of the average ly spreading over our land, are exminister, serve all the purposes calling ceedingly uninteresting as home misfor formal theology; and so the good sion territory-as the common run of work goes on-until the conditions missionary enthusiasts view the case. change. In the older sections the con- It is usually very difficult to work up ditions have changed, and they change missionary enthusiasm unless there is on the frontier also, change so rapidly a cowboy or a case of stark physical as to take one's breath. Certainly need thrown in to furnish "color." there has come a vital and funda- Young ministers, the majority of them, mental change in the older sections. avoid the old, stagnated home mis- Certain self-appointed diagnosticians sion fields, or try to, as they would loudly prescribe the application to con- avoid contagion. But when the new ditions from which they themselves emphasis has been well placed no enare careful to keep aloof-"the plain terprise will so throb with interest. preaching of the simple gospel!"- The young fellow who can- tryout his which do dispute the gospel by re- brains on a community where all trastricting it to a particular method of ditional methods have played out, presentation. From another quarter where the old homogeneous populavital change is met by the prescription tion has given place to a cosmopolitan of another method claiming favor aggregation gathered from the ends from its newness, namely, the method of the earth-a spectacle which many of institutionalism. In the meantime an Eastern community now presentsthe home missionary of the stagnated will find the chance to get so fully at community of the older country wears the sheer essences of human life and a hopeless look and despondent counte- of the divine redemption that he will nance. run in where now he runs away. This is now the region where outworn The new home mission emphasis formulas show threadbare and the falls upon no method or formula, new real thing in spiritual values is comor old. It changes its method and its pelled to demonstrate itself. You can formula, changes them as promptly not be sure elsewhere but that tradias conditions change. It sanctifies the tion is being made to serve for truth, divinely scientific spirit which accepts can not be sure but that what seems the great eternal principles, and vital is simply the incident of some reckons nothing else sacred while it other man's success. applies those redeeming principles to the actual conditions of need. It seeks We shall reach the realities of the the young man who will throw off the gospel when we solve this new home shackles of mere tradition or pet pre- mission problem, for the genius of the scription and will, in the fear of God gospel is redemption, reconstructio? and the enlightenment of His spirit, Elsewhere we are only at the primitive ask and answer just one question spiritual task of construction. God's about the "charge" to which He goes: crowning work is not creation but re- "What does this community, what do demption. This new home mission these people, need for its their, re- task will be profoundly thrilling when demption?" we partake of His deeper counsels.

INDIAN NO PROBLEM '"

BY GEN. R. H. PRATT, U. S. A., (RETIRED) From a magazine for October, tell- presentation of results, from the same ing about some Indians, I abbreviate cause, can be shown in every Indian as follows: tribe in the United States.

Fred Big Horse, a Sioux Indian, is now Carlos Montezuma is a full-blooded an extensive ranch owner in South Dakota, Apache Indian. When he was thirteen having taken up this work after leaving the. years old he was captured by the government service as additional farmer. Pimas and brought to their camps, In a letter recently received from him, he where he was offered for sale, a horse says: "I am interested in Christian Society work; I am now president of the Brother- being the price asked. A traveling hood Christian Unity. This organization photographer, who happened to be is the largest among the Dakotas, and has in the Pima camp taking photographs, over $1,000 invested in its work. The or- became interested in the boy and ofganization has become a recognized power fered $30, the price of a horse, which the Indians accepted. He brought the for good." cl.e,adto- boy East, and had him with him in Mr. Reuben Quickbear is at present his gallery in Brooklyn, Boston and ing a delegation to Washington, D. Chicago. He sent him to the public schools, and finally, through the inconfer with the Secretary of the Interior on certain treaties. He has been a delegate to Washington several times before. Mr.

Quickbear has been clerking for the Jordan Merchandise Company. He has a good terest of a lady of means, he entered home and excellent stock. He is secretary of the General Council of this reservation. the Illinois University. He developed It is through the influence of this council special aptitude for chemistry, and that the old chief's influence is dying out when he graduated a place waf'. found and the influence of progression IS taking for him in a drug store near the Chiits place. cago Medical College, wnere, as a Chauncey Yellow Robe has been doing clerk, he supported himself dnd well, and is at present instructor in farming earned the means for carrying himself at the Rapid City school. through a course in the college. He graduated in 1888, and under the ad- Clement Soldier married a young lady vice of friends, put out his sign in who was a student, and is considered one Chicago. After a year or so he yielded of the most progressive men on the reser- to the request of the Commissioner vation. He is at present doing clerical work in the agent's office. of Indian Affairs, and served most creditably for several years as an I knew these when, as boys and agency and school physician under the young men, they made their start into Indian Bureau East and West, but re- civilization from the condition of pure- turned to Chicago, and for a dozen ly camp Indians, living in teepees, un- or more years has been in successful able to speak or understand English, practise in that great city. He knows brought up on wild meats, berries and nothing of his native Apache lan- roots, thinking only of the chase, the guage, nor is there a trace of Apache dance, and war. The great change superstition or custom to be found was wrought quite entirely through a in him.

trip out from the reservation among Civilization is Only a Habit.-One the whites, that lasted some years, of the principal men of the Comanches during which they were under civil- is the son of a white mother and a ized educational and industrial train- Comanche father. His mother be- ing. Had their education and indus- longed to one of the first families of trial training been carried further, and Texas, and lived in the central part their civilized environment been pro- of the State. The Comanches, in one longed even to permanence, the results of their raids, captured her when she would surely have been a complete was about fifteen years old. She be- transformation. Practically the same came the wife of a young Comanche • Reprinted from "Proceedings of the Delaware County Institute of Science."

of some importance, had a number of common sense ought to have shown children, forgot her mother tongue, us decades ago that if we really wanted and was lost to her people for many to civilize the Indians, we were pur- years. Finally, she was discovered and suing a course designed to exactly induced to return to her childhood's frustrate our wishes.

home. She spoke only Comanche. Our success in Americanizing, if not Her habits and dress were entirely entirely assimilating, black savages those of the Comanche Indians. Her forty times more numerous .now in relatives were very kind, and drest her America than our Indians, and our in the garb of civilization and treated success in reaching happy' results on her with every mark of affection. She the same line with foreigners from al- was not long with them before she most every land, and our failure after showed discontent, and finally disap- centuries to accomplish any material peared, and alone traveled the hun- like results with the Indians ought to dreds of miles between her relatives' have led us to hunt the reason and Texas home and the Comanche camps, adopt different methods long ago.

to be with her husband and children. Bringing negroes from many tribes in These facts I had from Horace P. Africa here and scattering them, even Jones, a most reliable white man, who under the heel of slavery, ended their lived with the Comanche Indians from gibberish and gave them the richest 1856 until his death in the late language in the world, and made them eighties. I have known the son forty a valuable part of our industrial pop- years. . . . I have known scores of ulation, and where there have been such cases. wide individual opportunities they Savagery is Only a Habit.-Amer- have risen to respectable place and ica stands preeminent for the unity of prosperity. With all their limitations, races and the personal freedom of the they are ten millions of rapidly in- individual, and it has established be- creasing people, a nation in numbers, yond peradventure that the real prob- saved by the brotherhood of contact lems are methods and systems, and not to usefulness and civilization. On the man himself. other hand, the verv existence of the The assimilating and utilizing of all tribesmen from where they were people within its jurisdiction is both taken hangs in a balance because of the prerogative and duty of the nation, the disabilities of their ignorance and because national preservation requires degeneracy, due solely to the lack of it. To leave or to build any race or brotherhood and the greed of civilized class as special or alien to the general countries.

welfare hinders growth, multiplies The first great barrier to be thrown expense and fosters anxiety and vio- down in all work of assimilating and lence. unifying our diverse populations is the There really is no problem in the barrier of language. The process of Indian himself; the difficulties we con- giving the American language to for- tend with in our efforts to unify and eigners who are willing to disperse utilize him as a man and a citizen are among us, is so simple and effective of our own creation. Long experience that it gives us no concern; scarcely, with Indians confirms my text. The in fact, attracts attention. No school Indian is rather raw material in the is needed, no special teacher or or- forest, mountain and plain to be ganized effort. It simply does itself.

brought into and put through the Is there not a lesson in this?

proper refining influences of our civili- We organize and force upon the zation mills of to-day, wrought into Indian, through our sllstaining of the shape and then sent to work on the tribal relation by the segregating sys- great oceans of our industry and tem of Indian reservations, a condi- thrift. tion exactly the reverse of this, calcu- History, our own experience and lated to not only discourage but to en-

J 1910 THE INDIAN NO

tirely prevent his obtaining a usable cause for their non-acceptance of our knowledge of the American language, civilization? Is the fault at all theirs? life and industries except in the im- We make a great pretense of helping, practical way we choose to dispense and do give inordinate sums of money to him by theoretical schools estab- in purchase of land and for their suplished in his communities. port, their schools, for their agricul- tural and other necessary development The foreigner, while getting the lan- in preparation for citizenship, but does guage through freedom of associa- it accomplish the purpose? tion, continues also to obey the decree of the Almighty-HIn the sweat of his None of our Indian tribes, and very face shall man eat bread"-and thus few individual Indians, have been without school or special teaching im- favored with anything like the same bibes and absorbs all the vital prin- opportunities to acquire the true spirit ciples of our America, and accommo- of America, which we at once freely dates and unifies himself with them. give to foreign emigrants. Many in- On the contrary, all our work for In- aividual Indians have risen far above dians, including Indian schools on the what their privileges would imply, and reservations, is weak and inefficient be- all Indians within my knowledge are cause lacking in the essential elements fully up to their opportunities. I can of practical experience, association therefore safely say, "The Indian is and competition. It is, therefore, not No Problem." calculated to beget in the Indian the courage and ability to struggle, but The United States Government has rather educates in him a fear of these expended in material, machinery and conditions and makes him shrink from instruction in agriculture for the Sioux the very competition necessary to en- Indians a sum that will exceed many able him to reach his place as an in- times in value the amount that could dependent man and citizen. have been realized for all they have ever raised, due entirely to improper Suppose we should take twenty and inefficient control and meager inthousand of the assisted emigrants struction remote from practical exlanding on our shores, belonging to any nation under the sun-England, amples. Scotland, Arabia, Hungary, Italy or In twenty-six years we paid forty Africa-and put them on a reservation in South Dakota, as we have the million dollars for support of the twenty thousand Sioux, who have been Sioux, and almost as much more for there under our care for four decades, lands purchased from them, and army expenses to keep them on their reserplace over them agents with a few vations. employees and establish among them schools for their own children only, Suppose one-fourth of this vast sum make them amenable to a bureau in had been expended in the proper edu- Washington to the extent that they cation of their children in the surcan not leave the reservation without roundings of our American thrift and its consent, issue rations and annuities in encouraging and helping them, old to them and treat them as tho they and young, to emigrate into and diswere a separate nation, would they tribute and make themselves useful ever develop into capable Americans? throughout our communities, can there Would not these very conditions hold be any doubt that the Sioux would them to their past? now be English-speaking, intelligent, useful, self-supporting citizens? Why then is it worth while for us to expect a contrary result from Indians Of the many demoralizing influences we have devised for our Indians, we so placed? can count upon money annuities and Are not the conditions we have the payment to them per capita of large sums for lands ceded by them forced upon and maintained among as among the most fruitful and disand about the Indians entirely the astrous.

This system was adopted early in his exclusive privileges and their van- our intercourse with them, and has ity and necessities, teaches improv- idence through trusting them to the grown in volume through the years, dmount of the payment, and too often until now it is not uncommon to pay with goods at inordinate prices. The to one tribe millions of dollars. . . . stubborn fact remains that we have scarcely any Indians in the United Money never has and never can set- States free from bureau control, and tle the obligation resting upon us the evils named, and many others con- toward this Indian brother of ours. What he has always needed, and sequent upon our bureau system of sustaining and forwarding tribal con- needs now, is fraternity and its priv- ditions, are in the way of any com- ileges. We forcibly made ourselves plete, individual development and our Indian "brother's keeper," and he growth into real citizenship. . . . always has had far more right to rise against us in judgment, and greater The arguments and devices we re- cause to condemn us, than the negro sort to, to keep up these tribal organ- izations, are unworthy of our civiliza- ever had. tion. Any careful examination into General Milroy, agent for the these conditions will prove that the Indian is to be exonerated from being Miamis and Pottowatamies in In- dependent and worthless, and that we diana, in his annual report in 1847, are entirely the guilty cause of his gave a picture of the drunkenness, de- slow progress in civilization. bauchery and crime produced by the payment of the annuity he had made The early death of the "Freedman's that year to those Indians, and statis- Bureau," with its "forty acres and a tics to show how by the hundreds, mule," was an infinite blessing to the year after year, they had murdered negro himself and to the country as each other when under the influence of well. Far better for the Indians had drink procured from designing white they never been placed under such a men with the money we gave. bureau sy!>tem. Then the great law of necessity and self-preservation He stated that probably in the his- would have led the individual Indian tory of the human family there was to find his true place, and his real no other parallel case where a whole emancipation would have been speedily nation had actually destroyed itself by consummated. assassination. Gener~l Milroy's picture is applicable to-day and bears on What I contend for in part is that many tribes. the small number of Indians in the United States, especially the Indian We have not only turned our own children, shall have privileges beyond hands against them to destroy them the tribe, the privilege of seeing and with violence, but we have led them and learning what the United States does continue to lead them, to destroy them- for other men, and may do for them. selves. Inviting the Indians to always look to the Government for sup- Reservations for Indians mean now, .port instead of continuing to rely upon their own right arm, is another of and always have meant, reservation the great evils of the system. Be the from experiences and from opportuamount ever so small, the receiving of nities for right education and civilized ·it is to them the greatest of all the industrial development. The policy is events of the year. The payment of wrong. We should not only be willing $4.00 or $5.00 per capita brings a but helpful to get the Indians, and eswhole tribe together at the agency, pecially the children, out into the bag and baggage, men, women and active life of the nation. Help them children, teepees, dogs and ponies, to less in tribal education and help them the entire neglect of their farm more to come into individual relations patches. Immediately they get their with our general industrial and edumoney they turn it over to the author- cational systems. ized trader, who, taking advantage of

INDIAN NO PROBLEM

We do not hesitate to take a million him in exactly the same way. . . .

foreigners into our country in one The Missionary Among the Indians.

year, and at once disperse and citizen- -The missionary goes to the Indian; ize them. We count it righteousness he learns the language; he associates to invite and persuade the boys and with him; he makes the Indian feel he girls of all countries to abandon their is friendly and has great desire to help homes and languages and come here him; he even teaches the Indian Eng~ to become a very part of our popula- lish; but the fruits of his labor have tion. We give opportunity for the been too often to strengthen and en~ boys and girls in the slums of New courage the Indians to remain sepa- York to escape from their surround- rate peoples. Those Indians who de- ings of ignorance and vice, and enter sire to become civilized and to live- the well-to-do homes of our people all like white men, who would with little over the country. . . . Left in the encouragement go out into our com~ slums of New York they would prob- munities, are the first to join the mis~ ably never have reached any such use- sionary forces. They become his lieu- fulness or distinction. Taken into bet- tenants to gather in others.

ter influences, they become great and The missionary must necessarily good men. hold on to every help he can get in We compelled the negro, and invite order to forward his scheme and plans the Huns, the Italians and everyone so that he may make a good report to else, to come and live with us. Why his Church, and in order to enlarge his hesitate to be equally generous and work and make it a success he must invite the Indians to full enjoyment of keep his community together. Conse- the same chances? quently, many who would care to get We have only 270,000 Indians out- out into the nation and learn from side of Alaska. If instead of forcibly actual experience what it is to be holding them together on reservations civilized, what is the fuII length and and in tribes, our every influence breadth and height and depth of our helped them to opportunities away civilization, are led to stay and help from the reservations, their interests the missionary.

and ours would soon be assimilated, The operation of these tribalizing and that would be the end. missionary systems has been disas- "The contact of peoples is the best trous to any individual escape from of all education." Thousands of in- the tribe, has vastly and unnecessarily stances prove that Indians, by asso- prolonged the solution of the question, ciation with our own people, become and has needlessly cost the char·itable in all respects like them-in thought, people of this country large sums of speech and usefulness. Schools ex- money, to say nothing of the added clusively for Indians are just as well cost to the Government, through pro- calculated to build and keep the In- longed supervision and the delay in dians intact as Indians, as church accomplishing their civilization and schools are to build and keep churches citizenship.

intact. Under federal principles we If, as sometimes happens, the mis- have established the public-school sys- sionary helps one go out and get these tem, where people of all races may be- experiences, it is only for the purpose come unified in every way and loyal to of making him a preacher or a teacher the Government. or help of some kind, and such an We do not separate the people of one must, as soon as he is fitted, and each nationality into schools exclusive- much sooner in most cases, return to ly for themselves, but we provide that the tribe and help the missionary to the youth of all our people may go tribalize his people. . . .

into all schools. The missionaries dictate what our We shall not succeed in American- policy shaII be with the tribes, and izing the Indian until we work on their dictations are always along the

lines of their colonies and church in- The highest purpose of all Indian terests, never toward citizenship, and schools ought to be to prepare the the Government must gage its actions young Indian to enter the public and to suit the purposes of the missionary, other schools of the country, and imor else the missionary influences are mediately he is so prepared, for his exerted to defeat the purposes of the own good and the good of the country, Government. Thus, the Government he should be forwarded into these in paying large sums of money to some other schools, there to temper, test churches to carryon schools among and stimulate his brains and muscles Indians only builds hindrances to In- into the capacity he needs for his dian citizenship. . . . struggle to secure the good things of life in inevitable competition with all We make our greatest mistake in our other people. feeding our civilization to the Indians, instead of feeding the Indians to our The missionary can, if he will, do civilization. America has different far greater service in helping the Incustoms and civilization from Ger- dian than he has done, but it will only many. What would be the result of be by practising the reality of the an attempt to plant American customs brotherhood he preaches. and civilization among Germans in Germany, demanding that they shall As his work is to lift into the higher become thoroughly American before life the people whom he serves, he we admit them to the country? must not, under any pretense, give the lie to what he preaches by discourag- It is equally a mistake to think that ing any individual Indian from going the Indian is born a savage. He is into higher and better surroundings; born a blank, like all the rest of us. but, on the contrary, his duty is to en- Left in the surroundings of savagery, courage and help the Indian to do he grows to possess a savage language, that. If he fails in thus helping and superstition and life. encouraging the Indian, he is false to his own teaching and stands in the way We, left in the surroundings of of progress. civilization, grow to possess a civilized language, life and purpose. Transfer Investigation proves that no Indians youth from our highest civilized fam- within the limits of the United States ilies to savage surroundings, and they have acquired any sort of capacity to will grow to possess a savage lan- meet and cope with the whites in civilguage, superstition and habit. Trans- ized pursuits, who did not gain that fer the savage-born youth to the sur- ability by going among the whites roundings of civilization, and they will and out from the tribes, and that come to possess a civilized language and habit. many have gained this ability by so going out. Theorizing citizenship These results are inevitable and established over and over again beyond ability into a whole body of people all question, and it is also well estab- segregated away from citizens is a lished that those advanced in life, even to maturity, of either class, soon slow operation. lose the already acquired qualities be- The Indians can never come to un- longing to the side of their birth, and derstand or use American citizenship gradually take on those of the side to which they have been transferred. theoretically taught to them on In- dian reservations. They must get into No evidence is wanting to show the swim of American citizenship, and that the Indian can become a capable and willing factor in our industries, if like ourselves feel the touch of it day he has the chance. What we need is after day, until like us they become administration which will give him that chance. saturated with the spirit of it, and thus like us become equal to it. Then and then only they will become civilized.

CONVERSION OF

"This my son wacs dead and is alive again,' he was lost and is found."

AFTER THE GERMAN OF PASTOR KOPP, BY REV. LOUIS MEYER Near the outskirts of the populous and a satirical shrug of the shoulders.

village of Ankorona, almost in the The evangelist, filled with true' zeal, center of the great island of Mada- did not become discouraged, but re- gascar, stood a little Protestant church. newed his loving efforts to reach the It had been built of turf and sod and stony heart of the butcher. All his covered with straw, and presented in attempts seemed to be vain.

its decaying state an altogether pitiful One day the butcher asked the spectacle to the eye of the beholder. amazed evangelist to visit his home.

But far more pitiful and far greater "Man," said the evangelist, "you than the decay of the building, was are strong. Do you know whence the spiritual decay of the members of your strength came?"

the little Protestant congregation of The quiet, surprizing answer was, native Christians which was wont to "God gave it."

worship in it. The Mpitandrina (na- Some time later the evangelist was tive pastor of the church) still held again invited to the home of Rainisoa, regular services on every Sabbath, but who had prepared a meal for his very few members came. Once five guest. Again Raba asked a question.

were present, and when fifteen came at "Whence did you get your daughter?

one time there was great rejoicing. Did you buy her?" The butcher quiet- During the week the house of God was ly answered, "God gave her to me."

used for secular purposes. Rice was Other visits to the butcher's house thrashed in it, the carpenter used it as followed, and at each of them the man a most convenient work-shop, and no of God, touched by the wave of deep one, not even the Mpitandrina, ob- revival sweeping over his native land, jected. At long intervals, Raba, the tried to lead the stony-hearted butcher native evangelist to whose circuit to meditation over his state and to Ankorona belonged, came to the little deep self-examination. Slowly and village, but he never attempted to sparingly he set before the starving change matters. soul the spiritual nourishment, that the Then came the great revival among hunger might be awakened. At last, the native Christians of Madagascar. a desire after higher things sprang up Raba was filled with new zeal, and in the soul of Rainisoa. It seemed as many of the congregations under his if he could no longer live without the care were revived, but Ankorona re- kind man. Frequently he had ques- mained without signs of spiritual life, tions to discuss and tried to prolong and Raba considered its case as hope- the visits of Raba.

less. The Mpitandrina and the other Near to the decaying church there members of the little congregation stood the shop of a butcher, Rainisoa were at first indifferent to the growing by name. He was a notorious drunk- friendship between the man of God ard, ill-famed because he maltreated and the notorious drunkard. Then his mother, his wife, and his only they became amazed, and, at last, they daughter, whenever he returned to his indignantly cried out: "What busi- home drunk. Naturally, he did not ness has the evangelist with such attend the services at the church, upon men ?" But Raba continued his visits whose role of members his name was and his loving talks, and 10, Rainisoa still found. Raba, the native evan- began to come to church again. Then gelist, pitied the man, who seemed to the women of his household were be spiritually dead, and often went to amazed, because he ceased to drink, him, bought a piece of meat from him, and they no longer feared that he and sought to draw him into conversa- would beat them.

tion. But Rainisoa kept silence, Soon after this Rainisoa became answering only with a scornful look sick, and Raba nursed him back to

health and afterward took him to his of whom the evangelist spoke, asked, house. Then Rainisoa's eyes were opened and he began to understand "How is your child?" . what it meant to be a true follower of Jesus. When he returned to his home "It is still very sick," was the he was gentle, kind, and loving to his own family; he helped the poor, he answer. nursed the sick, and he dug the grave for those who had died friendless, and "Can it be saved?" buried them. It was a wonderful change. The members of his church "I do not yet know." and the other inhabitants of the village, many of them heathen and many Raba left the butcher to his thoughts, Roman Catholics, did not trust their eyes when they observed the changed and at his third visit Rainisoa broke life of the butcher Rainisoa, whom all had despised. out into the words, "I know the sick Many a nominal Christian sought child-it is I!" In humble repentance, for the reason of this marvelous change, and found it. A strange in deep humility and sorrow, he acmovement started in the little congregation. The old Mpitandrina saw the knowledged his sin. From that hour church filled with an attentive audience but found no answer to the question, on, he became a true follower of "Whence this zeal?" Christ and a blessing to many souls. Then the Roman Catholics approached Rainisoa, and asked him to In the little native congregation at join their Church, but Rainisoa refused to listen. They came again, and told Ankorona new life commenced. Rathim that their Church was the only true Church and far better than the simandesy, the son of the Mpitandrina, Protestant. It was much easier to pray there, because they could go to never had attended the services of confession and get absolution for sin. Rainisoa was influenced by their sug- God's house. He joined himself to gestions as to the ease of indulg-ence and absolution, and, tho he did not Rainisoa and became a pillar of the join the Roman Catholics, he fell into grievous sin. Raba heard of the fall church. The carpenter, who once used of his beloved friend and went to him with sorrow in his heart. When he the church building as his work-shop, entered the house, he could not speak and the tears ran down his cheeks. At was converted. The aged pastor belast he said, "My child is sick, dangerously sick. It is in danger of came deeply ashamed of his past indeath." Then he left the house. difference and remissness, and the When he returned in a short time, Rainisoa, as if he did not understand whole congregation was filled with new life and zeal.

The dilapidated church building was repaired. Forty large pews were placed in it, but still the large congre- gations which assembled every Sab- bath can scarcely be accommodated.

The new life is not confined to the village of Ankorona. Rainisoa, the butcher, has many friends and cus- tomers in other villages, and he does not hesitate to tell them all of the great things which God has done for his soul. He has learned that wit- nessing for Christ is his solemn duty.

His wife aids him loyally. Thus the work of the Lord prospers in An- korona; believers are being revived, heathen brought to Christ, and God is glorified.

"Joy shall be in heaven over one sinner that repenteth." "He was dead, and is alive again."

EDITORIALS

THE EDITOR'S TOUR AND REPORTS deposit which gradually coats the finer sen- sibility of virtue or takes the bloom off The editor-in-chief has left for a the necessary innocence of youth. tour of the mission fields of Asia that will probably extend over nine or ten Dr. Sheldon also discust the effect months. He plans to write monthly that the theater has upon the habitual letters to the REVIEW, giving the re- theater-goer, and he concedes that it sults of his observation and investiga- is not permanent in its incitement to tion. He has prepared a series of fifty righteousness, but produces a more or questions that will be submitted to mis- less blase condition of mind. He says: sionaries of all denominations and all countries, so that he expects to pre- The theater seems to create an artificial sent not only the result of his own atmosphere. It is glamour and dream life. study and investigation, but also the Young men who are caught by the fascinaopinions and experience of men and tion of the nightly attendance on the theater women who have lived and worked become dissatisfied with real life. The aton the fields. We ask the earnest mosphere of the play affects them not 'as an prayers of our friends for Dr. and incentive toward the cleaner and more am· Mrs. Pierson, and Miss Anna Pier- bitious righteousness but rather acts as a son, that their health may be pre- sensational tickling of certain emotional served, their way prospered and their parts of their nature, and there is no quesmission blest, and that this tour, which tion whatever concerning the rousing of crowns fifty years of active service for certain passions in the inveterate theaterthe Kingdom of God, may accomplish goer which, as far. as my observation goes, great results in the cause of Christ. tend toward demoralization of character.

THEATER REFORM Our civilized cities are vulgarized by staring billboards which depict women in- A new witness has come to the decently clad advertising theatrical presenfront, no less a man than the Rev. tations. Very few persons seem to think Charles N. Sheldon, known as the anything is wrong about this; but if the author of "In His Steps." He has persons portrayed on the billboards were described in The Independent how he suddenly to come to life and get down off was led to study the theater in order the boards and walk along the street the that he might discover whether this law of any town in America would instantly popular institution was susceptible of arrest them for indecent exposure. The such reform as would make it what same thing is true of the things that are Pollok said it might be but never had said and dane on the stage. Actors and been-a school of good morals. He actresses", ill say and do things on the stage thus sums up the character of twenty- of a theater which could not be said and seven shows that visited the town: done on the street or on the sidewalk of any town without SUbjecting them to ar- Five of the twenty-seven were clean 'and rest. . . . There seems to be one rule for good, had some definite lesson to teach, the theater and another for common, everywithout a syllable or scene throughout that day life. could offend the most fastidious man or woman. Seven of the twenty-seven were Dr. Sheldon says that the trouble of the doubtful order-that is, they were with most of those who attend the for the most part good as to acting and theater is that they fail to discriminate such matters, but contained at least suggestive dialog or questionable ethical teach- and so go alike to good and bad withing. The remaining fifteen were what out studying to know the character of could truthfully be called bad in the sense the actors or the play itself. of suggestiveness; or the theme of the play itself revolved about some phase of human He refers to a play given in a unifrailty, the discussion of which by the theater, as experi~nce shows, does not help versity town before scores of college to better conditions but rather incites the boys and girls. It represents an alpassions, just as hanging used to do when most brutal portrayal of the utter it was performed in public. It is not a selfishness of a man who, to gain his deterrent to evil, but rather a pandering to own desire, would sacrifice even his vulgar things, leaving in the mind a brown own wife, a play wholly unfit for young girls to see, attended by boys as escorts. And then he asks the unan- swerable question, What excuse can any theater offer for putting de- moralizing plays before the public simply for the sake of pecuniary gains

which may come to the purses of the then for about three-quarters of an managers? hour from a book, entitled, 'Samuel Budget; or the Successful Merchant.' " This gives us an opportunity to say On much the same lines Miss Fraser what we have often witnessed before, and her "lady readers" still conduct that it is not what the theater might be their work. In 1873 a room was rentbut what it is that causes the opposi- ed in Edinburgh, in which the nototion of so many high-minded men and rious infidel, Donald MacCallan, was women to the theater as an institution. converted, and two years afterward a There must be some reason why, with private prayer union was started. Of all the attempts to elevate the theater, the subsequent work of the Tailor's it has remained in almost every case Magazine, for the past eighteen years so degraded. It is said that Booth the organ of the movement, says: sunk a half a million dollars in the city of N ew York in the endeavor to "In 1879 family circumstances led found a school of the drama where no Miss Fraser to London, and she was plays would be represented except also attracted by the possibility of enthose which were elevating and up- larging her sphere of labor, and of inlifting. We fear that there are not fluencing especially the numbers of enough people in the community that young country tailors who annually are of a high tone of morality who are migrate to the metropolis. Edinburgh ready to uphold any dramatic institu- was left in charge of Miss Orr, astion where no appeals are made to sisted by other 'lady readers,' but Miss lower propensities. Fraser has kept up her connection with Scotland by annual visits, and has even MISSION TO LONDON TAILORS extended her operations to Belfast. The history of the Tailors' Hall is A humble woman, Miss Angelica largely the record of Miss Fraser's Fraser, now nearly eighty-eight years work in London, a work pursued in old, has for fifty years conducted a her own quiet, tactful, unobtrusive mission among the tailors of the way, until her old friend, Mr. John world's metropolis. When Charles Williamson, published abroad, in 1906, Kingsley wrote "Alton Locke" in I8S0, almost against her will, the fact that the moral and physical environment of she had completed fifty years for this class of working tailors was deplorable and Miss Fraser and her help- tailors, and had, therefore, reached ers set themselves to the task of im- her jubilee year. She still toils on proving their lot, and with very marked with the same persistence, but with success, as we know by years of per- failing physical powers, and the entire sonal acquaintance. To stimulate and trade has reason to have grateful memencourage like efforts in other direc- ories of her unfailing goodness." tions, we record the main facts in this consecrated career, only premising that On the 18th of January, 1909, a pethis simple-minded woman has no con- tition signed by representatives of all spicuous intellectual qualities, and be- sections of the tailoring trade was sent longs to the mediocre class, so that without Miss Fraser's knowledge to her case presents no exceptional fea- the King, craving from his majesty tures to discourage any other from his royal recognition of her life-work "going and doing likewise." on behalf of this section of his sub- jects. In reply, his Majesty gracious- In 1856 she began the mission to ly asked Miss Fraser to accept from tailors, having some years previously him a brooch as a small token of his removed to Edinburgh. An eye-wit- appreciation of her work. ness describes his surprize at seeing this little lady, sitting- on a camp-stool It only remains to add that the work in the midst of about forty men: "She is not confined to the United Kingbegan by engaging briefly in prayer, dom, but has extended to Australia, and then read a portion of Scripture; India, Egypt, and New Zealand, and we reecho the confident hope of its venerable founder exprest in her New protest against it. I have grown to Year's letter: "We look for … in- be fond of it. But sometimes I wish creased interest in all departments of I could stand up without it and talk the work, wisdom for carrying it on to you like a man among men. I have to all connected with it, and ways and a mighty parish, with parishioners in means for making it in the future every city in the world. When you much more useful than ever it has flit in and out of New York, come in been in the past." and call me your pastor."

COMMERCIAL TRAVELERS THE INFLUENCE OF A STOLEN BIBLE No class of men need looking after In one of the stations of the Methby our churches more than this host odist Episcopal Mission in India a of men whose business exiles them for Christian convert recently died, by most of the time from home and name Jhwian Das. He had been a church, with all their wholesome re- highway robber, by profession a thug. straints. If some enterprising city A native teacher going to a certain vilpastor would issue an attractive invita- lage in the exercise of his ministry was tion-card, addrest individually to attacked by this reprobate and his those traveling men, assuring them of clothes were taken from his person, a welcome at the church of his charge, as were also some portions of the and mailing it to them personally, the Word of God which he had with him. card being to the ushers as a letter of The robber took the books to his introduction, we believe thousands of house where he had ~ son who was a these stray visitors to our cities would schoolboy, and who naturally asked be found attendants at our houses of his father to let him have the books, worship. which he did. One day the robber re- called the fact that he had had somt; Pertinent to this suggestion, we find books in his booty and asked his boy a late notice of a dinner, given in New to read to him. The lad began to read York, to the pastor of the Marble in the Book of Numbers. By what we call chance he opened the book at the Collegiate Church, Dr. D. J. Burrell, very chapter (Numbers 32: 23) where the sentence occurs: "Be sure your bv men who described themselves as sin will find you out." "half in and half out of the Church," and who find at that house of worship The father had no sooner heard that an occasional home when in the me- sentence than he began to tremble and tropolis. One young man from J0- show signs of great agitation. His boy hannesburg claimed to represent naturally asked him what the matter 30,000 who find their way annually to was, but he got no reply. Some tim.e this church of the strangers which, if after, the father took the book himself it be not an exaggerated estimate, im- and began to read, but he fell again plies an average each Lord's day of on the same verse. Deeply convinced five hundred such strangers. These of sin and opprest with fear of its "birds of passage" presented Dr. B. coming judgment, he began to read with a walking-stick and hand-bag, first in the Old Testament and then in probably in token of their peripatetic the New, and passed from law to grace habits; and his response was very and learned of the Savior from sin. happy. He went to the station at Badaon, where he was baptized. He lived an He said: "I don't believe there ever exemplary Christian life to the time has been such a banquet since the of his death and was a thoroughly world began, and I'm proud to be a changed man. Even a stolen Bible man among men. That's what I want may prove the power of God unto salto be. I am proud to be a minister, vation. but I wish to be a hearty, honest man. I wear a gown on Sunday. It's the custom of my Church, and I make no

MISSIONARY

AMERICA intelligence concerning mlSslonary A Vi.ion of Church Union needs in foreign lands. To secure that information, Dr. Bradt and four or The Churchman recently published five friends propose to travel around an article in which the writer sup- the world next year, visiting all the poses 1,000 Christian persons, Epis- foreign countries where the Presbycopal, Methodist, Presbyterian, Bap- terian Board has missions planted. tist and Congregational, were cast by What they learn, circulated by the shipwreck on an uninhabited island. He body of cooperating correspondents, is sees plainly that they would all wor- expected ~o lift many churches to a ship together, without distinction and higher standard of mission benevowithout clashing. He even sees that, lence." if the way opened, they would do missionary work among the heathen peo- The Baptist World Alliance ple of adjacent islands, without em- The Philadelphia Committee of the phasizing denominational differences, Baptist W orId Alliance has perfected telling only the great Scriptural, cen- its organization and is already actively tral, saving truths. He thinks, how- at work. The following officers have ever, that this union would be possible been selected: Chairman, Howard only on condition that no ministers Wayne Smith; Vice-chairmen, George were among them, for if there were a D. Adams, D.D., Harry S. Hopper, minister for each one of these groups W. W. Keen, M.D., A. S. Hobart, there would be organized five churches D.D., E. W. Powell, S.T.D., William of 200 people each, with much fric- H. Main, D.D., John P. Crozer, D. P.

tion and mutual opposition. Leas; Secretary, Orlando T. Steward; The Laymen's Follow-up Campaign Treasurer Hon. Ernett L. Tustin; As- sistant Treasurer, George B. Walker, This year the Laymen's Missionary Esq.

Movement will lay primary emphasis Headquarters have been ~established on the training of ten thousand mem- at 1701 Chesnut Street, and the meet- bers of missionary committees. To ing of the Alliance has been called for this end conferences of the committee- Philadelphia, June 19, 191 I.

men are to be called in the twenty-five Bible Study for Men and Boys cities where meetings were held in the recent campaign. At the first of A survey of Bible classes for boys these conferences held in Greensboro, and men in the leading churches of North Carolina, t,lle members endorsed thirty-three typical American cities has the following features of the Standard recently been completed by the Inter- Missionary Church: national Committee of Young Men's Christian Associations. The object 1. A missionary pastor. was to get at facts with a view to im- 2. A men's missionary committee. prove conditions and to promote ef- S. A missionary Sunday-school.

4. A program of prayer for missions. fective cooperation of all the agencies at work in the field of Bible study. 5. Systematic missionary education. The two most serious problems de- 6. An every member canvass for mis- veloped by this survey were (I) that sions.

7. A weekly offering for missions.

Another Phase of the Laymen'. the number of strong, well-trained, Movement and spiritual men in the teaching force is inadequate, and (2) that probably Says The Interior: "Dr. Charles E. more than ninety per cent of males Bradt, central district secretary of above twelve years of age are as yet the Presbyterian Board of Foreign untouched by Bible study, and with Missions, issues circulars calling for present methods are largely inaccessi- 10,000 'key men' in Presbyterian con- ble. The so-called Home Department gregations to associate themselves as does not meet the need; the "Exten- a national bureau for distribution of sion" Bible class is much more prom- ISmg. The Young Men's Christian (f) An Old Home Week. Promote Association extension classes in over active connection with old and fifty sorts of places-e.g., camps, car former members. barns, factories, forts, post-offices, shops, wholesale houses-revealed to 6. Within the community the country the leaders in nearly everyone of the church should determine its policies by conferences held the missing link in the needs of the marginal man. elementary religious education for boys and men. Among the lessons of 7. The pastors of country churches the survey are these: There must be should receive salaries commensurate cooperation, federated effort. Recent with the present prevailing economic literature on successful methods must conditions. be read. Trained teachers and variously adapted graded courses are in- If the rural Church would preserve dispensable. The Bible class should be its own life it must work for the sake a center of varied interest, social, ath- of the community. It must forget deletic, moral, civic. Churches and asso- nominational ambitions; it must resist ciations must have a scrap-heap for pressure from "officials higher up"; it obsolete methods. Notwithstanding must surrender its spirit of aloofness. all the inefficiency and inertia "a genuine, pervasive, and abiding revival of A Navaho Translation of the Bible Bible study by boys and men is not simply coming; it is here." The American Bible Society has added to its list of versions a transla- The Country Church in America tion of the Book of Genesis and the Gospel of Mark into the language of At a Conference on Rural Life, held the Navahos. This is the first publiat Amherst, Massachusetts, this year, cation of the translation of the Scripone of the important topics discust was tures into the tongue of these people. the rural church. The following inter- The version has been prepared by the esting and suggestive resolutions were Rev. Leonard P. Brink, of Tohatchi, adopted: New Mexico, connected with the Southwest Indian Conference, an in- 1. In common with all churches, the terdenominational mission at work in country church should emph.asize evan- that region. There are said to be gelism, moral reform and misSions as Vital 25,000 Navahos in the United Sta~es, issues in its policy. ,and there are at present BaptIst, Methodist, Presbyterian, Christian Re- 2. The country church should be a formed, Gospel Union, and independsympathetic center for all the legitimate ent missions at work among them. interests of the entire community. These Scriptures will help in the edu- cation of the people, and in the forma- 3. The different church organizations tion of a Navaho literature. of each country community should federate for consolidation somewhere, and East Indians Flocking Hither cooperation everywhere. A new menace to the country is re- 4. The country church should make a ported by the San Francisco papers in thorough survey of the community as the the rapidly inrceasing number of basis of its work. Hindus coming to America. Until a year ago, a Hindu was a rarity in the 5. The country church should promote West, but during the past year a?out or inspire: 5,000 have landed at Sa~ FranCISco, and they are now coming III at the rate (a) The improvement of schools and of nearly a hundred per week. The their consolidation wherever immigration inspectors predict that the possible. flow of Hindus will spread to such an extent that the entire Pacific coast will (b) All movements looking toward be swamped with the riffraff of India better farming. unless immed.iate measures are adopted by the Federal Government to check (c) Public recreation through play- its entrance to this country. San grounds.

(d) Public health and better living conditions.

(e) Cooperation wi.th granl?e .and other community orgallizatlOns for plans of progress. Francisco is the only port on the Pa- the post-office department. There are cific coast where the Hindu influx is a number of high-grade negro clerks allowed to flow unrestrained. At in the patent office at Washington.

Seattle this class of immigrants has One of these is an expert examiner been prevented from landing on the who has held his position for twenty· ground that they were confest poly- two years. He has traced more than gamists and therefore prevented by 1,000 patents issued to members of his the law of this country from getting race. In the Government departments an entrance. British Columbia has in Washington are 5,768 negroes on salaries. There are 48 of them in the barred them, altho they are also subjects of Great Britain.-Christian Ob- Library of Congress, and one of tht.se server. has identified 6,000 works of negroes Rome Gains, but Loses More in the library.

A Roman Catholic statistician is A Chinaman Then and Now quoted in one of the journals of that Church as saying: "The natural in- Forty years ago a Chinese boy crease of the Catholic population of landed in San Francisco and began his the United States for 1909 should be new life as a street pedler. He was one birth in the hundred of popula- like any other heathen Chinese, no bettion; that is to say, 140,000. The su- ter, no worse. After about three pernatural increase, if we may so name years he managed to open a small the increase through conversion, is es- shop. By and by he began to go to mission meetings in Chinatown, and timated as 30,000. According to the by the time he had been eleven years Sacred Heart Review, there came to in the United States he became a America in the year ending June 30, Christian and was baptized. After 1909, 440,000 Catholic immigrants. forty years in the United States, he is That was an off year. The number a merchant, a member of the comthis year has been much greater. pany that pays $100,000 a year rent These sums total 610,000 new Cath- for its place of business; he is an elder olics added to the population of the in the Presbyterian Chinese Church in San Francisco; his eldest son is a United States in one year. But the graduate of the University of Califoractual increase as noted in the official nia, and a mining engineer of repute, statistics of the Church was only II2,- and his second son is a student at 576. Where are the ninety and nine? Yale.

Where are the 478,424-aimost half a million? The statements of fact Will the Mormons Leave?

made above practically amount to this, Are the Mormons about to abandon that half a million Catholics arrive in Utah? So declares Hamilton Smith, America every year and are straight- a priest of the Mormon Church, who way lost to the Church. Most of has just participated in the closing of these are immigrants." a sale of 50,000 acres of land to the Surely the Negro is Rising Mormons in the State of Coahuila, Mexico. Smith is authority for the It may be a matter of surprize to statement that President Diaz has as- learn that there are at the present sured the Church that polygamy and time 14,000 negroes in the employ of all other practises of the Church will the United States Government-a be permitted without interference in larger number than ever before in the Mexico. Smith also states that his history of the country. There are a people will abandon Utah and adjoin- number who receive salaries of $2,500 ing States in the not far distant future to $5,000 a year, some as much as and settle in Mexico, where they will $Io,ooo-the minister to Liberia. not be persecuted for their religion and Nearly 300 negroes are postmasters, its practises. The Mormons already while about 3,000 are connected with own 65,000 acres of land and have a

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

well-established colony adjoining the Christendom, will make splendid com- 50,000 acres just acquired. panions in arms for the conquest of Mexico'. Centennial the rest of the world for Christ ?-S. R. GAMMON, in The Evangelical In- The month of September was a vasion of Brazil. notable month in the history of the Republic of Mexico. Great centennial EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN celebrations will be held all over the The First Universal Race Congress republic. The Protestant churches were deeply interested, taking advantage of A Universal Race Congress is to be the centennial for the advancement of the spiritual life of the nation. The held in London, July 26-29, 1911, to American Bible Society has cooperated study the relations existing between and has sent to Mexico an edition of the East and the West. The program its new revision of the four Gospels of is to include a discussion of the various 100,000 copies for wide circulation races, tribes and nations,anthropologicthroughout the country. In addition ally, sociologically and politically, but to this, a special and most attractive no political resolutions will be considedition of the Rev. H. B. Pratt's trans- ered. Many eminent men of all nalation of the Proverbs of Solomon in tions have agreed to be present and the Version Moderna has been pre- speak. Religious topics seem to have pared in the vest-pocket series, with been omitted in one address on "The the national colors upon the cover, Influence of Missions in Egypt," and and a special grant of 20,000 has been one on "Religion as a Consolidating sent to the agency to be used in con- and Separating Influence."

nection with this celebration. Mem- What One Society Reports bers of the International Sunday- According to the last annual report school Union made a missionary tour of the country in connection with the of the London Missionary Society, the centennial. total income for last year was i191,- Our Duty to Latin.America 390, including i33,576 received and appropriated at mission stations. The Brazil is our Samaria. When the expenditure was il,857 in excess of Savior gave to His apostles the great that amount. This deficiency has missionary chapter of the Church, He been wiped out since the annual meet- placed Samaria before the pagan ing in May by a gallant effort of some lands of the world. There were geo- good friends of the society. There is, graphical and religious reasons for however, an accumulated deficiency of this order. Samaria was the nearest £41,488 "borrowed from the reserve neighbor to the Jew, and her religion funds of the society." There are 295 was a corrupt and apostate form of European missionaries, with 962 or- the Jewish faith. The Samaritans, too, dained native agents and 4,091 preach- had in them the making of fine evan- ers. The church membershp is given gelists, and when converted they would at 86.494, an increase of 1,668, with be as zealous as their Jewish brethren 300,052 native adherents, an increase in publishing salvation unto the ends of 4,522. In the day-schools there are of the earth. And just so is Latin- 80,453, and in the Sunday-schools America a Samaria to Protestant 80,408 scholars. In the medical mis- North America. It lies just at her sions there are 38 fully qualified med- doors. . Romanism, too, the religion of ical missionaries. There are 48 hos- Latin-America, is a corrupt form of pitals (including leper asylums) and true Christianity, and who can doubt, 33 dispensaries.

in view of what they are doing for Among the specially interesting the evangelization of their own peo- pages in the book are those referring ples, that the Latin-Americans, once to the development of the nationalist brought into the fold of evangelical movements all over the world, to meet

which the society's missions are de- THE CONTINENT veloping native self-government and native education within the churches. A Belgian Missionary Church For instance, in Benares, a Hindu pastor has been appointed, and the local The Missionary Christian Church church developed along modified Con- of Belgium is small and young. It gregational lines. In Amoy, the Chi- has only 7,000 members and between nese churches have met together and thirty and forty ministers and evanformed their local council. They are gelists. It is only a few years old, raising their own funds and develop- altho the evangelical society of which ing their own institutional life. In it is the outcome has had a history of- India the Church has formed local about seventy years. Its ministry and missionary societies, which send out its support are largely alien. The workers from the comparatively Chris- ministers are for the most part Swiss, tian centers into those which are yet a few are Dutch; only two are native untouched. Belgians. The operations of the Church cost about iro,ooo annually. A Movement to Catch Men Of that sum only i4,000 are raised in the country, the remaining i6,000 The Catch-My-Pal Movement orig- being contributed abroad. Switzerinated in Armagh, Ireland, in 1909· land, which is so bountiful in supply- On July 13 of that year Rev. R. J. ing ministers, is also the most gener- Patterson, a Presbyterian pastor in ous in monetary support. that city saw six drunken men lounging in a street near his home. He Buddhism in Europe promptly drafted a pledge and these six men were charter members of The magazine of the German Bapwhat is called the great "Protestant tists, Unsere Heiden-mission, reports Total Abstinence Union." At the first that the Buddhist priest Nyanatiloka anniversary celebration last July, Mr. has arrived at Lugano as guest of the Patterson reported that 120,000 men publication Coenobium, and for the and women were eflfolled pledging purpose of founding the first settlethemselves with a vow, "for God and ment of Buddhists in Europe. His inhome and native land to see this thing tention is to live the life of a hermit through." From Ireland the or- in the middle of some forest. A ganization has spread into England, Dutchman and a German student, who Scotland, America and South Africa. accepted the tenets of Buddhism three One great source of its growth is the years ago, are to share his solitude. requirement that each signer shall Later on, Bikkhu Silacca, of Rangoon, bring a friend to sign the same pledge. india, is also to join them. Seven German followers of Buddha will bear How to Save Money for Misaions the expenses of the first Buddhist con- gregation, and an enlargement of it is We have received a check for £66s. already planned, an architect of Bres- 6d. from a friend who desires to be lau making the plans for additional anonymous but who explains the hermitages. origin of his contribution thus: "Saved-By not smoking, 3s.; by It is said that the priest Nyanatiloka traveling~ second class instead of first is an excellent and famous philosopher in the steamer, 7s.,; a missed cup of and Orientalist. He has published a tea, 6d.; an unbought suit of clothes, work entitled "The Word of Buddha," £4 ISS.; as a regular subscription to in which he treats the "four great the society, £r IS.; total, £6 6s. 6d." truths." We commend the contents of our correspondent's letter to the prayerful at- Protestantism in Spain tention of our readers.-C. M. S. Gazette. In a recent report of the Span- ish Evangelical Society we find an enumeration of the disabilities under which Protestants still suffer in the priest-ridden land. It seems to be

GENERAL MISSIONARY

easier to open an anarchist club in Practical Cooperation of Mi••ionary Spain than a Protestant school or Societies chapel, and it is quite doubtful if a declared Protestant could obtain full The monthly "Reports of the Rhenjustice in the courts. He scarcely could ish Missionary Society" draws our atobtain a Government post, and the tention to a remarkable case of prac- professor's chair is closed to him. tical cooperation of two missionary so- Even the press does not like to employ cieties. The faithful missionaries of the London Missionary Society have him. Yet there are 216 places in Spain been laboring among the inhabitants where Protestant chapels and schools of the Samoan Islands, with much flourish, and the schools are crowded blessing for many years. The natives by the children of freethinkers and of of the islands (about 39,000) are now Roman Catholics, who prefer their practically Christian, for the London more methodical instruction and better Missionary Society reports more than sanitation to the so-called lay schools 34,000 profest Christians, of whom and the parochial schools. Three almost 9,000 are communicants_ Protestant publishing houses also issue Among the congregations of the Lon- devotional, controversial, and educa- don Missionary Society a lively mis- tional works at low prices. sionary zeal has begun to develop Weare sorry to learn that on ac- under the faithful preaching of the count of lack of funds the Spanish gospel, so that the pastors and mis- Evangelization Society feels com- sionaries began to look around for a pelled to think of retrenchment and of field suitable for their effort. Their the closing of some missions. God attention was directed to the great forbid it! island of New Guinea, and more espe- Spain'lI Liberality to Romanillm cially to the northeastern part of the island, which is occupied by Germany, The Spanish Government pays for and is commonly caIled Kaiser Wilthe support of the Roman Catholic helm's Land. clergy out of the general revenues of The Conference of Samoan Mis- the nation about $8,000,000 annually, sionaries resolved, a little more than besides other large sums paid the a year ago, to offer to the Rhenish So- Church fox other purposes. Besides ciety its brotherly cooperation by this direct payment there are indirect furnishing Samoan evangelists and contributions, amounting in the aggre- teachers for the work of that Society gate to large sums, in exemption of in Kaiser Wilhelm's Land, and an in- the very large, fine, numerous proper- vitation was extended that a represent- ties of the many orders from taxa- ative of the Rhenish Society might tion, either land, personal, or manufac- visit the Samoan congregations and turing. In some communities the plead for volunteers for northeastern orders come into disastrous competi- New Guinea. Missionary Hanke, one tion with the citizens, especially wo- of the tried Rhenish missionaries, went men. The making of elaborate pat- to Samoa last June, and was gladly re- terns in linen, which formerly gave ceived as he spoke in a number of the employment to many outside, has Samoan congregations.

passed largely into the hands of in- Rev. Mr. Newell, of the London mates -of converts. Men suffer from Missionary Society, also attended the similar competition of monks. Mem- annual meeting of the Rhenish Mis- bers of religious orders are not re- sionary Society at Barmen on August quired to pay $300 tax for exemption 3d, and assured the friends of the Ger- from military service as other citizens man Society of the readiness of the do. A religious school pays no tax at missionaries of the London Missionary all, while secular schools pay tax and . Society, the English society, to coop- pay it six months in advance. erate earnestly in the preaching of the

gospel in Kaiser Wilhelm's Land. It ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS was a living illustration of English and German Christians' willingness to co- Armenian Church Reform. operate and unite in preaching the Gospel unto the uttermost ends of the The Armenian Patriarch, at Conearth! stantinople, recently isued a circular calling a council on September 27th to Nine days later (August 12th), Mr. consider proposed reforms in the Na- N ewell, who had labored and preached tional Church. In the past, the introso faithfully in the Samoan Islands, duction of changes in the ritual and entered into rest. German mission- traditional customs of the Church have aries laid upon his grave, which is in caused many quarrels, so that it is German soil, a wreath upon whose rib- feared that the present movement may bon was inscribed, "To the memory of cause disruption if prest to an extreme. the great friend and promoter of mis- It is a hopeful sign, however, when the sionary cooperation." The cause for head of the Church recognizes the which he pleaded so eloquently once need for reforms, and desires to see more, a few days before his earthly them introduced. It is hoped that a career closed, will not be forgotten, systematic effort will be made to eduand we expect to see soon Samoan cate the clergy and members of the evangelists and teachers cross the wide churches, and to prepare them for expanse of the Pacific and the Indian these reforms. Oceans to aid the Rhenish Society in The religious council of Adrianople New Guinea. makes the following suggestions: Baptists in Russia 1. To abolish hindrances to marriage created by godfathership and relationship A press correspondent in St. Peters- by marriage, and to modify those created burg writes that Baptists are making by blood-relationship. headway in the Czar's dominions. A congress of eighty-six delegates met 2. To perform the marriage ceremony recently in St. Petersburg to discuss at any time, in the churches or in the the things that pertain to the king- houses, whenever necessary. dom of God. Thirty-two men and two women of the delegates had 3. To prepare a new code controlling been imprisoned for their faith. divorce, dowrie~, and allowances. Ostensibly, religious freedom was proclaimed in Russia in 1905; but, for 4. To allow the widows of priests to all that, persecutions are not unknown remarry. even to-day. The Orthodox Church, with iron impartiality, treats the Ro- 5. To allow priests to remarry without manist and the Baptist alike. Recent- depriving them of orders. ly a Romish priest was sentenced to three months' imprisonment for bap- 6. Not to refuse ordination to a man tizing a Russian baby, and Pastor who has married more than once, or who Pavloff was similarly sentenced for has married a widow, or who has had no presiding over a conference which had issue of marriage. the sanction of the authorities! It is hoped that even now the foundation 7. Not to reserve the high offices in the stones are being laid of the First Bap- Church for the celibate clergy. tist Church in St. Petersburg! We hope that the seed thus sown in tears 8. To permit celibate clergy to marry and suffering may yet bring forth an if they express a wish to do so. abundant harvest to the glory of God! -The Christian. 9. To determine the maximum and the minimum duration of the litanies, the rites, and the ceremonies, leaving each congregation to choose the longer, or the shorter.

10. To leave to the individual believer to determine the time and the nature of his fasts.

11. To require a careful examination of the candidate for ordination.

12. To classify the sees and dioceses in such a way that the clergy may pass through degrees of promotion according to fitness and experience.

13. To prepare laws and regulations for the punishment of the clergy who violate the laws and requirements of the Church.

GENERAL MISSIONARY

14. To oblige the celibate clergy to go abetted the revolution. In Persia ad- to the more distant dioceses before they vanced Persian women are doing are given positions as Arachnorts of the everything to keep up the spirits of sees. their revolutionary brothers and hus- bands. 15. To license worthy priests to preach and give them the right to bear the cro- Mohammedanism Decadent zier (symbol of authority to preach), re- serving to the celibate clergy the right Dr. Julius Richter, author of "The to wear the cowl. Missions in the Near East," writes with authority. He says that of the 16. To remove the restriction against 225,000,000 of Mohammedans, but marrying more than three times. 35,000,000 are at present under Mos- lem rule, while 160,000,000 are under 17. To require medical certificates from Christian rule. The Sultan, the those who ask for licenses to marry. "Commander of the Faithful," the true head of the Church, rules over 18,000,- 18. To perform the regular burial serv- 000, while the Christian king of Engice for the unbaptized children of believ- land rules 80,000,000, the French reing parents. public and the King of HoIland each 29,000,000, and the Czar of Russia, 19. To allow clergymen to officiate at the funerals of suicides outside of the 14,000,000. san.ctuary. He says there are five causes con- It is necessary to respect the cus- tributing to this result: (I) Mohamtoms of each community, and allow medan governments are incapable of any change made to be voluntary, be- developing the internal economic recause a custom, which may appear sources of the countries ruled; (2) strange to the great majority of the they have political incapacity, unable nation, may have a vital importance to settle internal or international disfor one of its small parts, and its com- putes; (3) is the contradiction between pulsory removal would be "an occa- the teaching of the Koran and the sion for stumbling." facts of permissible deeds; (4) the splitting up of Mohammedanism into Uprising of Moslem Women sects; (5) added to all this is the moral deterioration that is eating at the vitals One of the worst features of Mo- of Mohammedan nations. hammedanism heretofore has been the degradation of woman. Polygamy has Islam Not Moribund been practised extensively for centuries, and women have been regarded The political movements of Moas the slaves of man and were sup- hammedanism chaIlenge the attention posed to have no rights which a man of the world. The despotism of the was under any obligations to respect. Turkish rule was its weakness. The But there are evidences that a new new regime grants toleration and leaven has been working in the Mos- places itself in many things alongside lem world. It has been explained as the advanced nations, but it is more the "spirit of the times." A better ex- intensely devoted to the new Islam. planation is that it is a result of the The unrest in Egypt is not so much propagation of Christianity through- against British administration as a out Mohammedan countries. There demand for the sovereignty of the has come a new era to Turkey, there Crescent flag. In the centers of Mohas been great discontent in Persia, a hammedan culture the new spirit is new consciousness has come to Arabia most aggressive. The press has taken and to Egypt, and an awakening the place of the sword and learned among the Mussulmans of India, and men defend the Koran. Missionaries in all these lands, according to Mr. by the hundred go forth from Egypt Saint Nihal Singh, the editor of Hin- and Morocco to the pagans of Central dustani (Lahore), "men and women Africa: Whole tribes have accepted are coming into the arena who are fiercely fighting prejudices in order to invest woman with her inalienable rights." It is cited that in Turkey advanced Turkish women aided and

the new teaching. In Syria, Persia, rapidly since intercommunication has and parts of Asia there is a special become more complete. activity with wonderful results. Christianity is face to face with a new (5) The ignorance of the great mass Islam and must gird itself with new of the people is given as "the greatest power or suffer repulse in the East. of all intellectual hindrances." In the pride of our missionary success we have overlooked the fact that this (6) ,The widely diffused influence of great enemy has put on new strength pantheistic ideas, with the resultant and is more exultant and defiant than lack of moral earnestness. for many generations. (7) Another intellectual hindrance A Missionary Honored is caused by the historical character of the Christian faith. . . . "Is it possi- The Sultan of Turkey has bestowed ble," they ask, "that our faith in God the highest Turkish honor, the decora- should be made to depend upon the tion of the order of Medjidie, upon veracity of an historical fact occurring Dr. F. D. Shepard, a missionary of the many centuries ago; and that our sal- American Board. Dr. Shepard has vation should be staked upon it?" been a medical missionary in Turkey for thirty years. He was made chair- (8) The conception of a suffering man of the committee that distributed God is another serious intellectual the relief fund of $50,000 after the hindrance. "In Hinduism a suffering Adana massacres, and he is so greatly deity is altogether unknown. Christ honored by the Turkish governors of on the cross is constantly misunderhis part of the country (his station stood by the people of the Eqst. In is Aintab, I,OOO miles from Constan- the myriad incarnations of India not tinople) that they recommended to the one fails to be triumphant, and not one Sultan that this decoration should be of them is found to suffer seriously bestowed upon the missionary. The for men." order will admit Dr. Shepard instantly behind any door in Turkey except The Work of One Hospital those of the Sultan. The name and fame of Dr. Wanless, INDIA of the American Presbyterian Mission, Miraj, have spread far and wide in What Keeps Hindus from Christ? India, and the report of his hospital and dispensary work for 1909 is in- The committee of the Edinburgh teresting to everyone who rejoices in Missionary Conference names these suffering alleviated, altho Dr. Wanless hindrances: describes report writing as "about the hardest job we have to tackle in the ( I) The chief hindrance is not to be routine of our work." Fifteen thoufound in Christ, but in the heart of sand six hundred and ninety-five outmen. door patients with a total of 36,984 visits and 1,492 in-door patients were (2) The general absence of the treated at the hospital in I909, the sense of sin as against God. A combined number of operations at hos- Vedantist (Swami Vivekananda) de- pital and dispensaries numberingplores that it is "a libel on humanity major, 1,550; and, minor, 1,446. At to speak of men and women as sin- the two out-stations of Ashta and Vita ners." the total number of patients treated exceeded 11,000. Dr. Wanless says: (3) The eating of the flesh of the cow by Christians. "A resolve on the "The most pathetic feature of our part of missionaries to refrain from work is the ever increasing stream of eating beef would remove a serious hopeless cases who come for treatobstacle to the acceptance of the Chris- ment. Attracted by 'cured patients,' tian faith by Hindus." these poor hopeless chronics turn up from all over the presidency, and often (4) This process of new caste for- far beyond; some of them spending, mation has been going on far more

GENERAL MISSIONARY

for them, a very considerable sum to know. No one else knows. The doors reach the hospital, and then only to be of history are closed to her begintold that nothing can be done for them. ning. Some say that, away back 2,852 Their usual plea is that 'we have heard years B.C., Fuh-Hi was the first emthe name of this place, and we have peror; but the time is so remote that come a long way of many days' jour- the theory must depend upon tradiney, and are we not to be helped, is tion for its support. there really no hope?' Some have spent their all and to no good purpose, The China of the Future and, alas! we, unlike our divine Master, are hopeless to relieve them. English is to be taught in all the Were it not for the many we are able higher schools. The Prince Regent, to help, life here would be depressing by imperial decree, has made English indeed. There is satisfying compensa- the official language in all Chinese tion in the blind who do see again, in schools of "modern learning." The the lame who can be made to walk." effect can not but be far-reaching in making English more than ever a Christian Lyrics in Bengali lingua franca, a world language; and the indirect help to missions, which Rev. William Carey, of the English are themselves in a very real sense the Baptist Mission, Barisal, East Bengal, original cause of the decree, must in- India, writes asking if any of our evitably be very great also. The nereaders can help him to obtain a copy cessity of providing some standard of "Christian Lyrics in Bengali," pub- medium for education in the sciences lished at Serampore in 1802. Even and the arts had long been pressing single hymn sheets published earlier in China. A memorial of the Ministry than 1802 would be prized by Mr. of Education, on Which the Prince Re- Carey. gent bases his decree, expressly recog- nizes the inadequacy of Chinese to CHINA render technical and scientific terms, notes the incongruities that have The Oldest of Empires arisen through the rivalries of for- eign trained instructors, and says the Rev. A. H. O'Brien writes in the time has come for uniformity. Eng- Herald and Presbyter: "In antiquity lish, it continues; was the first of for- China excels." They say: "Good eign languages introduced in China; enough for our fathers, good enough it is most widely used there and in for us." This is seen every day in the world. Most imported text-books every walk of life. For instance, the are in English. boats, with their square fronts necessitating double the amount of force A New Anti-foreign Movement at to propel them as boats of the same size patterned after our modern models Hangchow with pointed bows. See the mechanic with his tools. He draws the plane The anti-foreign movement in China to him, as did his fathers before him, has assumed a new form at Hangwhile we push it from us. China to- chow. A few months ago a quarrel day beats out her copper and her brass arose with some Japanese shopkeepas did Israel long before Christ's time. ers, which eventually led to the closing China is the only great nation that of the Japanese shops and the remowas, and is to-day. Babylon, Assyria, val of their owners to a spot outside Egypt, Greece, Rome and others have the city. Encouraged by this success come and gone, while China remains the gentry and prominent men of the same. She was before they were, Hangchow proceeded to draw up regand China is to-day a strong empire, ulations which they proposed should compact and mysterious, and wielding in future govern the renting of propmore power among other nations than erty by foreigners, including missionever ,before in her history. Where aries. According to these proposals no did China come from? I do not

foreigners will have the right of rent- said Bishop Graves, "when it was con- ing houses excepting (I) those em- sidered absolutely unnecessary to edu- ployed by the Chinese Government; cate women, when there were no Chi- (2) teachers employed in Government nese physicians, and when the Chinese schools or industrial establishments, press existed for only the official few.

and mechanics; (3) consuls of every The Chinese have seen the efficiency of country and their assistants; (4) mis- mission schools, mission hospitals and sionaries and missionary physicians, missionary physicians, and they have who, however, must produce passports served as models for the Chinese to showing that they are engaged in build their schools, hospitals and the benevolent and not lucrative occupa- basis of their practise of medicine.

tions. Moreover, it is said that even Government officials have even come in these cases so many safeguards, re- in and actually measured desks, seats strictions and penalties are prescribed and other equipment of missionary that few Chinese landlords are likely schools to be used in establishing gov- to incur the trouble and risk incurred ernment schools. Missionary work is in letting premises to a foreign tenant. touching the Chinese national life in The most serious feature of this move- vital points, and is providing the im- ment, according to the North China petus to the present moral awaken- Herald, is that the Hangchow Cham- ing."

ber of Commerce is the body men- What a Photograph Says tioned in the regulations as the arbiter in all the negotiations between land- The frontispiece in the July issue of lord and tenant, and the authority for the Chinese Recorder is a group of whose approval agreements must be 24 young Chinese men, and we vensubmitted, and with whom all ques- ture to say that no one would look at tions of punishment or recommenda- the picture without having their atten- tion arrested in more than usual detion for punishment are to rest. The gree. The photo is taken in Japan, Chinese officials are ignored, indeed and includes one Chinese pastor and they appear to stand in some awe of 23 other Chinese Christians, of whom the agitators, and it will be exceed- the inscription tells us that "practically ingly difficult for individuals, or the all of these have been baptized in representatives of missionary societies Tokyo during the past year." They to secure property in Hangchow.-The are members of the Chinese Union Church Missionary Review. Church in Tokyo, which numbers con- Results of Milsions in China – siderably over roo members, prac- Back of the extension of Chinese tically all of whom were not Chriscommerce, the traveling of its tians before going to Japan. Nat a prominent citizens in western coun- few have already returned to China tries, the education of her sons in oc- and borne faithful witness to the cidental institutions of learning, and power of the gospel in their own lives.

the influences of the struggle of Japan, Chinese Evangelists all of which have been credited as be- ing contributory factors in the awa- Experience gained at Nanking has kening of China, is the work of the led to the holding at Soochow, China, Christian missionaries, who have given of a series of tent meetings, under the Chinese object-lessons in Western Anglo-Chinese and inter-mission auscivilization. Bishop Graves of the pices, with results that are truly note- Protestant Episcopal Church, after worthy. From the first gathering to thirty years' residence in China, con- the close, the tent, capable of holding cludes that there is no doubt about at least a thousand people, was mission work being worth while. crowded. All classes of Chinese at- "I can recall when foreign education tended – merchants, scholars, and in China was an unheard-of thing," coolies. Over 1,600 persons signed

0 ] GENERAL MISSIONARY

cards expressing desire to understand KOREA more about the gospel, or as the expression of a definite wish to acknowl- Korea from Henc:eforth edge the Lord Jesus Christ as Savior and Lord. At almost every service The treaty by which Japan has anmany made public profession of ac- nexed Korea has been made public, cepting the Savior. But, certainly the cause being given as the inability our readers will be specially interested of Japan to maintain peace and stain this statement concerning the per- bility in Korea in any other satisfacsonnel of the conductors: tory manner. It is announced that "His Majesty the Emperor of Japan "One thing, if not the thing, to be will accord to their Majesties the Emnoted about these meetings was the peror and ex-Emperor and His Imwork done and the responsibility perial Highness the Crown Prince of borne by the Chinese Christians and Korea and their consorts and heirs helpers. The preaching was done by such titles, dignity and honor as are a splendid trio of pastors and evan- appropriate to their respective ranks, gelists-Li, Yu, and Tsa. They were and sufficient annual grants will be ably assisted by local pastors and made for the maintenance of such helpers. Only one sermon was titles, dignity and honor." Also that preached by a foreigner. A large appropriate honor and treatment will corps of ushers and personal workers, be accorded all other members of the all Chinese, were present at each imperial family; that proper recogservice, and did most efficient work. nition in titles and money grants will A foreigner led the singing, and for- be made to such Koreans as are worthy eigners 'kept the door,' but the greater of special honors; that as far as part of the work was done by the possible Koreans will be employed in Chinese. They are now having the the public service of Korea, and that, difficult task of following up, by per- in consequence of the aforesaid ansonal visitation, the work thus begun." nexation, the Government of Japan will assume the entire government and Honor Bestowed Upon Missionaries administration of Korea and under- take to afford full protection for the The Prince Regent of China has be~ persons and property of Koreans obeystowed the Star of the Double Dragon ing the laws there in force, and to proon the Revs. Arthur Sowerby and mote the welfare of all such Koreans." Evan Morgan, and on Dr. E. H. Edwards and Dr. B. C. BroomhaIl, all of Christian Unity in Korea whom are connected with the English Baptist Missionary Society. Mr. Bishop Harris, of the Methodist Sowerby has received that of the Church, writes home: "The seven third rank in the second class, and the missions at work in Korea, representother three that of the fourth rank in ing seven communions, are in thorthe third class. All these brethren ough and most brotherly understandare Shansi missionaries, tho, as is well ing one with another. No more reknown, the Rev. Evan Morgan is now markable sight has been offered in the associated with Dr. Timothy Richard Christian world than that which apin the issue of Christian literature in peared last autumn, when, through a Shanghai. It is wonderful to reflect rearrangement of boundaries between that it is only ten years since the the Presbyterians and Methodists, Boxer tragedies in Shansi, when every scores of congregations and thousands British missionary society missionary of converts were transferred from one who was in the province was put to to the other communion; the whole death. To-day the Imperial Court movement being achieved, not only graciously recognizes the good service without loss of prestige, but with an rendered to China by the missionaries. actual gain of emphasis upon the Korean Church's heart-union and oneness of purpose in Jesus Christ.

Korea is now plotted out into great Mrs. Yi are now at Pyeng Yang in parishes worked by the different com- charge of a similar school, and have munions with the greatest possible already seven pupils-four boys and economy of force, and therefore the three girls-who are making most enlargest efficiency." couraging progress. The Koreans think the resuits of the instruction al- Home Missionaries in Korea most too wonderful for belief.-Mis- sionary Herald. A missionary of Seoul, on the way home from a service outside the East JAPAN Gate, overtook a couple of women with their Bibles and hymn-books tied Anti-Christian Forces in Japan about their waists climbing one of the hills. On asking one of them, whom Bishop Honda (Methodist Episcohe recognized, where they had been, pal), the first Asiatic Christian to be she replied, "Over to that village," raised to this ecclesiastical rank, has pointing to a cluster of houses in the been spending a few months in this valley below. Altho the hill was rather country, and gives the following figsteep, the women did not seem to no- ures showing the hold which Shintotice it, and when we stopt, after some ism and Buddhism have upon Japan, puffing on my part, I asked their and how they form the very warp ages. The one said sixty-six, the and woof of the social fabric. The other sixty! "Does not this walking number of Shinto temples is 117,818, tire you?" I asked. "Oh, no," they and of Buddhist temples 109,739; a replied, "for we go so often, and much total of 227,557. The number of farther than this." "Oh, you are priests and preachers is 199,751, of Bible women?" "No; we go to read whom 78,787 are Shintoist and 120,- and pray with the women, for we want 964 Buddhist. Many priests are gradthem all to know of our happy faith," uates of Am~rican and European uniwas the answer, with such bright faces versities. A new Shinto sect called as carried conviction of their joy. "Tenoikyo" was started by an old wo- With such home missionaries, is it man, and is now sweeping the counany wonder Korea is becoming a land try_ With a history of only about of Christians ?-Missionary Herald. twenty-five years it numbers not far from 3,000,000 adherents, making ap- School for Deaf and Blind peal mainly to the superstition and avarice of the masses. It is estimated that there are about 14,000 deaf-mutes in Korea. These Progress of Christianity in Japan must live lives of perpetual silence and can not know of the gospel until ways The Christian churches in Japan are have been found for giving them the subject to the same influences as in instruction. This work has engaged England and America. The people the thought of missionaries for a con- read books and keep themselves insiderable period and Korean teachers formed of all new movements. But I were sent to China to prepare to teach may say that the great crisis of doubt the Korean deaf-mutes. There is now has been successfully passed through, a school for the deaf at Pyeng Yang and the Christian churches have which has made an encouraging begin- emerged from it greatly strengthened. ning. During a tour in China we had The tendency of the Church leaders the privilege of visiting the remarkable is to encourage evangelical enterprises. school for the deaf at Cheefoo in Some of these leaders who were forcharge of Mrs. Annett T. Mills, and merly very radical in their theological there met Mr. and Mrs. Yi, who were views are now becoming very strongly attending the school to receive training conservative. The Japanese Chrispreparatory to instructing Korean tians are absorbed in aggressive efdeaf-mutes. We note that. Mr. and forts to evangelize the whole country.

The ChllfChes ~H; becoming more spiritual, more aggressive, more evan- From the statistical tables which gelical. It is true that the Protestant deal with the kingdom of Uganda we churches only number 100,000, after learn that the yearly total of deaths fifty years of effort. But you must from the disease has decreased from understand that you can not take 1,723 in 1908 to 925 in 1909, or nearly Japan by storm. The Japanese see fifty per cent; also, that the total of Christianity as a great religion, and to deaths on the mainland has decreased the Christian missionaries they say, from 550 in 1908 to 231 in 1909, and "Yes, we admit there is much in the the total on the islands from 1,173 to claims of your religion. But we are 694 during the same period. No cases very busy, and we have not had time or deaths from sleeping sickness have to consider it fully. You must be pa- been reported from Ankole or Toro.- tient with us. It took us 600 years to appropriate Buddhism. We must ac- M erey and Truth. cept Christianity intelligently, with reverence and permanence." I don't Christian Convention in Natal know of a scholar in Japan who is anti-Christian. I have lived there Arranged primarily for the Natal thirty-seven years, and it has been stations of the South Africa General a revelation to me how Christianity Mission, the scope of the convention has permeated the life of the nation. held at Ntabamhlope on August 4-6 It is evident in all walks of life. A was subsequently enlarged, and invi- Japanese statesman recently said to tations were sent to at least twelve name, before my departure for Europe, tive churches within a thirty-mile "Say that Christianity in Japan is radius. Besides the native evangelists moving forward slowly but very sure- present there were representatives ly. It is not blazing at the tree-tops, from the Lutheran and Presbyterian but it is in the grass and the under- churches. The meetings began with growth."-A. P. G., in Methodist a prayer-meeting on the 'Yednesd.ay Times. evening. Each day a sunrise servIce was held, when informal talks wen; AFRICA uiven and much prayer made for blessing on the day's work. The Religious Census of Uganda Sunday was begun with a well-at- The census of Uganda taken in tended early prayer-meeting, and at 1909 shows the number of Protestant noon a united communion service was Christians in twenty centers to be 159,- held, followed by an open-air meeting 830, Roman Catholics !82,682, Mos- attended by about 400 people. At the lems 51,729, and heathen 273,146. after-meeting in the church, some ten Thus Protestant Christians number souls profest conversion, and many one-fourth of the population. came forward to dedicate themselves afresh to God. The attendances right Sleeping Sickness Decreasing through the whole five days were ex- cellent, showing that even ignorant The annual report of the principal native Christians are hungry for the medical officer of the Uganda Protec- kind of teaching that was provided. torate for 1909 states that the preven- On the last day a thank-offering was tive measures enforced against sleep- taken; it amounted to thirty shillings. ing sickness in 1908 continue to show tho this is famine time for many of most encouraging and satisfactory re- the people. sults. During the past year a total of 23,996 persons were removed from ISLANDS OF THE SEA contact with the fly, and altho it is to be feared that many of these persons Good Tidings from the Philippines are already infected, it is to be hoped that further infection among them will Missionaries are able to send home be either prevented or be of quite ex- such good tidings as these: "Wonceptional occurrence. derful changes have taken place in these islands since American occupa- tion twelve years ago. The government is better, sanitary conditions are 1859, after the Sepoy Rebellion. Pervery much improved, the intellectual ceiving the need for medical mission and educational conditions are making work in northern India, he took up much progress. Five hundred thou- the study of medicine and continued sand children are studying English in his training in the Albany Medical the public schools every year. A College during his first furlough. large number have entered higher Upon his return to India Dr. Humschools, and many are now holding phrey became active in training young positions of honor and responsibility, men and women for medical work, and who made their start five, eight and at the same time ministered to the ten years ago. physical and religious needs of multi- tudes. He retired from active service "Progress is being made in means finaly in 1900, since which time he has of communication and transportation resided in Little Falls, N. Y. also. Good roads are being built, concrete bridges are being constructed, Alexander Sutherland, D.O. contracts for five or six hundred miles of railroad are being pushed through. Canadian Methodism has suffered a About four or five hundred miles have great loss in the death of Rev. Alexanbeen constructed, and regular trains der Sutherland, D.D., who for thirtyare running. Telegraphs, telephones five years had been a leader of foreignand regular mail service are being es- mission work in that church. Alexantablished over the islands. About ISO der Sutherland was born in Guelph, missionaries are at work. The Pres- Ontario, September 17, 1833. His byterians were the first to enter; the early years were spent amid the hard- Methodists and Baptists soon fol- ships of pioneer life, with very meager lowed. The Episcopalians, Congrega- opportunities for education. At thirtionalists, United Brethren, and Chris- teen he was forced to leave home and tians have taken up work since. The earn his own living, and for seven territory has been divided up among years he was a printer, but continued these denominations, all of which are the process of self-education which doing aggressive work. There is very had been begun in his childhood. At little overlapping. nineteen he was converted and joined the Methodist Church. Three years "During the ten years, about 50,000 later he entered the ministry, and in converts have been brought into evan- 1858 he enjoyed one year of college gelical churches. Ten thousand mem- training at Victoria College, Cobourg. bers have been gathered into Presbyterian churches. Hospitals, schools, In 1874, at the first General Conferseminaries and churches have been es- ence of the Methodist Church of Cantablished here and there on almost all ada, Dr. Sutherland was elected to the the larger islands." office in which he was destined to do his greatest work-that of general sec- OBITUARY NOTES retary of the Missionary Society of his Church. Since that time he has trav- James L. Humphrey eled from Newfoundland and the Ber- mudas to British Columbia; has three The Rev. James L. Humphrey, times visited Japan; has for several M.D., who fifty-one years ago baptized years published the Missionary Outthe first Methodist convert in India, look, and has succeeded in increasing passed away at his home in Little the annual income of this Society from Falls, New York, Monday, September $118,000 to nearly $600,000. To him 5th, in his eighty-second year. With more than to any other man does the his death there passed the last member Church owe the success of that mighty of the first party of Methodist mission- movement which culminated in 1883 in aries who went out to join Dr. William the union of alI branches of Methodism Butler in building up a Methodist Church in India. Dr. Humphrey was in Canada. assigned to Bareilly in February,

THE MISSIONARY

THE INDIAN AND HIS PROBLEM. By Francis RECENT CHRISTIAN PROCESS. By Lewis E. Leupp. 8vo. $1.50, net. Charles Bayles Paton. 591 pp. $3.50, net. Mac- Scribner's Sons, New York, 1910. millan Co., New York.

This is a calm, sagacious and ju- In this volume is embraced a little dicial discussion of one of the six library of nearly ninety essays and greatest practical problems which per- t~eatises, pr~pared by almost as many plex American statesmanship, and per- d:fferent wnters, each regarded as, in haps not less difficult of solution than IllS department, an authority and a the kindred problems of the negro, leader. These papers, of course cover the wage-worker, the socialist, and the a wide range of themes from Semitic drunkard. Happily the writer of this philology and Oriental archeology, book, himself identified with the prom- through all the branches of Biblical lems of which he treats, brings to the study, including the apocrypha; then consideration of them the mature con- the modern churches, their creeds and clusions of a close observer who IS politics, the pulpit and pastorate, worgifted with a judicial mind. ship, work, administration; the Sun- day-school, public school, press and We have been greatly imprest in its products, family and social life; reading this book with the intelligence, the various organizations of young moderation, impartiality, and wisdom people, and the home and foreign miswhich it displays. It seems to us a sion fields. permanent contribution to the whole question of the treatment of the In- In it~ way the book is encyclopedic, dian by the Government and by the and WIll be consulted by those who people. He seems to understand the wish ~nformation and. inspiration along idiosyncrasies of the Indian character. the lmes of the vanous matters dis- He has made himself familiar with the cust. Indian's history, habits, and tendencies. He has looked carefully into the Some of these papers are rather whole system by which he has been highly flavored with "higher criticism" defrauded of his rights, or turned into to be palatable to conservative bea practical pauper, or prevented in his lievers, but ot~ers are mode~ate, revertrue development. We have been ent, and emmently practIcal. Dr. greatly imprest with the sound sense Bishop's paper on "Public Worship," and sanity of the whole book, which Dr. Stimson's on "The City Church," has not, so far as we have discovered, Dr. Barber's on "Temperance Work," a line in it that seems not to have been well considered. The reader may not are examples of the practical themes agree with all of the conclusions of treated; and the dozen papers on the the writer, but he can not but admit that the writer knows a great deal foreign mission fields are of special more about the subject upon which he value. is treating, and has had a great deal wider opportunity for a sagacious and AN ORIENTAL LAND OF THE FREE. By Rev. judicial conclusion. We commend the book especially to the stud~nts of the J. N. Freema? I2mo, 200 pp. SOC, net. Indian question and those who are interested in the wild Red Man of The Westmmster Press, Philadelphia, America. It is refreshing to note how 1910. the attitude of the Government toward these wards has changed since the In- This volume is especially welcome dian Commissions were appointed, because of the scarcity of missionary and how a new and merciful policy books on the Laos of northern Siam. has been inagurated since the minds of This is the exclusive mission field of first-class men have been directed to the Presbyterian Church in the United the solution of this perplexing enigma. States. The people are simple-minded su~jects of Siam, France, England and Chma. They call themselves Tai, or "The Free," and number about three million. The description of social and religious customs is interesting, but the chief value lies in the story of mis- sionary work-the touring, hospitals,

schools, and growth of the native persuading the Chinese to accept Church. There is an open door among Christianity is the prevalence of imthe Laos, the outlook is encouraging, moral Westerners in treaty ports. The but the need for more workers is ur- Celestials not unnaturally conclude gent. Questions in the appendix make that Christian civilization does not the book well adapted to study classes. produce morality and they are not able to distinguish between Christians and CHANGING CHINA. By Rev. Lord William others from Christian lands. Gascoyne-Cecil. 8vo, 342 pp. lOS. 6d. James Nisbet & Co., London, 1910. There is no doubt, as the writer main- tains, that a great crisis is before us in This interesting volume is the result China. The nation containing nearly four times as many people as the of visits to China in 1907 and I909. United States and Great Britain to- Lord Cecil describes the awakened gether is adopting Western civiliza- China – its national characteristics, tion with all its power. If this moveforeign relations, railway and river ment is to be for good and not for development, anti-opium movement, evil, China must also adopt the religion woman's advance and educational of ] estIs Christ, with its morals, its progress. He takes up the religions benevolence, its aggressive progress of China and the work of Roman Cath- for peace and righteousness. olic and Protestant missionaries, the effect of the spread of Western litera- OVER AGAINST THE TREASURY. By Rev. ture, medical missions and Ango- Courtenay H. Fenn. I2mo, 100 pp. 60 Saxon ideals. It is a thoughtful study cents. The Westminster Press, Philaof China as it is to-day and well worth delphia, 1910. a careful reading. This short story, if thoughtfully read, Lord Cecil holds that the two causes may start a revival in many a church. for the awakening of China are (I) It describes a vision of Christ sitting Christianity, and (2) the new national "over against the treasury" at the time movement. Both of these are im- of the annual missionary offering and portant, but it would be difficult to the results that followed. No one can separate them entirely. None can es- estimate the new life and joy that will timate the effect of the long and pa- come into all the activities of the tient years of education of Chinese Church when the presence of Christ is children in mission schools and the realized in daily life. Mr. Fenn has steady and increasing flow of litera- spent fifteen years as a missionary in ture throughout China from the mis- China, and gives a brief for foreign sion presses. The shock that brought missions that can not be withstood. China to a right-about-face, march! was no doubt the series of disasters There is inspiration in this story for and blows to national pride and con- every pastor, and for every Christian. servatism in the China-Japan War, It reminds us of Dr. A. ]. Gordon's and the Boxer rebellion, followed by "How Christ Came to Earth." Read the gleam of hope in the victory of the vision; it is worth while. her neighbor, ] apan, over Russia, the great European power. STUDENTS AND THE PRESENT MISSIONARY CRISIS. The Rochester Convention of the Lord Cecil believes that the only S. V. M. 8vo, 614 pp. $1.50. Student hope for China, and for the Western Volunteer Movement, New York, 1910. nations who may find themselves in conflict with an awakened giant, is the Those who attended the Rochester building up of Christian morality and convention will never forget the deep ideals that will enable China to adopt impression made upon them by such reforms and come abreast of other, na- addresses as those of Robert Speer, tions in such a way as not to menace S~erwood Eddy, ]. Douglas Adam, her neighbors and rivals. BIshop McDowell, Samuel M. Zwe- mer, Alfred E. Marling, and others. One of the greatest difficulties in It was impossible to attend all the meetings, but they are here given in a

full report of the conference. The like a novel than a history. It is full volume makes not only a volume for of human interest, and of incidents reference and information, but for in- both tragic and humorous. Boys will spiration as well. The reports are well be interested in the story as they edited and are supplemented with a have been in making the history, and valuable bibliography of valuable mis- students of boys and girls will find sionary books, to which are added here valuable hints on. the preven- some on Bible study and of a devo- tion of crime and practical uplift of tional character. The index makes waifs of the slums. the countless number of topics treated available for ready reference. The THE FOREIGNER. By Ralph Connor. Illusconvention was necessarily limited, trated. 12mo, pages. $1.50. Flembut the influence of these reports need ing H. Revell Co., New York. 1910. not be so circumscribed in time or space. Ralph Connor is always an inter- esting story-writer, and he has here THE RELIGIONS OF EASTERN ASIA. By H. taken a dramatic plot that stirs the G. Underwood. 12mo, 268 pages. $1.50, heart. The story deals with a family net. The Macmillan Co. 1910. of immigrants who settle in the Ca- nadian northwest and find the condi- We have not here a scientific study, tions of the new world different from but a more popular and practical the old; but they bring with them study of the religions of eastern Asia. much of the grinding toil, the bloody The religions here described are feuds and the loose morality that Taoism, Chinese theistic worship of prevailed in the old world. The picthe Lord of Heaven; Shintoism, the ture presents a strong claim of the hero worship of Japan; Shamanism, need for Christian work among these the spirit worship of Korea; Confu- foreigners, and no picture can paint cianism, the ethical and political phil- it too vividly. osophy of western Asia; and Buddhism, the ascetic religion of the East. THE ARMENIAN AWAKENING. Leon Arpee. Illustrated. 12mo, 235 pages. $1.25, The most unique and valuable por- nct. University of Chicago. 1909. tion of the book is the concluding chapter giving the comparison be- The Armenian Church has an tween the Eastern theistic religions ancient history. Mr. Arpee here and the religion of the Old and New gives us that portion of it relating Testaments. The most advanced re- to the years r820 to r860. I t is ligions are Confucianism and Bud- claimed that the Armenians were dhism, but their failure is evident to Turkey'S pioneers of enlightenment any traveler. and liberty. The author advocates a Protestant Armenian Church-the THE GEORGE JUNIOR REPUBLIC. By Will- original policy of the missionaries in iam R. George. Illustrated. 12mo, 326 Turkey. Vve read this volume with pages. $1.50, net. D. Appleton & Co., growing interest in the Armenians, New York. 1910. and a growing hope that their Church may become enlightened and The story of how a gang of city spiritually guided and empowered. hoodlums has developed into an orderly, working, law-making, law- MISSIONARY METHODS FOR SUNDAY-SCHOOL abiding, self-governing and (theoretically) self-supporting citizens of WORKERS. By George H. Trull. I2mo, a miniature republic is of fascina- 267 pp. 50 cents. Sunday-school Times, ting interest. There is both romance Philadelphia, 19IO. and reality in the enterprise which is no longer an experiment but a Many missionary enthusiasts do not success. realize what a tremendous field for cultivation lies in the Sunday-schools. The account of this work as told Here is the source from which we by Mr. George, the founder and must secure our future missionary "'daddy" of the republic, reads more leaders, our writers and 'speakers, our intereesors, our givers and our recruits. It is also true that Sunday- BILLY TOPSAIL AND COMPANY. By Norman school enthusiasts do not realize what Duncan. Illustrated, 12mo. $1.50. Flema great stimulus and strengthening may come to Sunday-schools throu~h ing H. Revell Co. 1910. a wise use of missionary facts and m- DOWN TO THE SEA. By Wilfred T. Grenfell. terest. Let both classes of workers examine and use Mr. Trull's second lllustrated, Izmo. $1.00 net. Fleming H. edition of his book on missionary methods and they will be convin~ed. Revell Co. 1910. They will find hundreds of suggestlOns and places, a graded list of books and GEOGRAPHY AND ATLAS OF PROTESTANT many missionary charts. The ex- MISSIONS. By H. P. Beach and James S. perience and methods. of many ~chools Dennis. $4.00. Student Volunteer Moveis given in full. ThIs book will fur- ment, New York, 1910. nish the ideas, schools must furnIsh the workers-then results are sure to ARMENEN ERNST UND JETZT (Armenia Past and Present). By C. F. Lehman-Haupt. follow. 8vo. 14 marks. B. Behrs Verlag, Berlin- NEW BOOKS Zehlendorf, I9IO.

A BLUE STOCKING IN INDIA. By Winifred THE DECISIVE HOUR OF CHRISTIAN MIS- Heston, M.D. 12mo, 226 pp. $1.00 net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1910. SIONS. By Dr. John R Mott. Izmo.

RECRUITING FOR CHRIST. By John Timothy Young People's Missionary Movement, Stone, D.D. 12mo, 224 pp. $1.00 net. New York, 19IO. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1910. THE SCIENCE OF POETRY. By Hudson TRAMPS IN DARK MONGOLIA. By J. Hedley. Illustrated, 371 pp. 12S 6d, net. Fisher Maxim. Illustrated, 8vo, 294 pp. $2.00 net. Funk & Wagnalls Co. 1910. Unwin, London, 1910. CHINA MISSION YEAR BooK. By Rev. D. SERVICE ABROAD. By Bishop H. H. Mont- MacGillivray. 12mo, 400 pp. $1.00 .and gomery. 188 pp. 2S 6d. Longmans, $1.50 . Christian ·Literature SocIety, Greene & Co., 1910.

Shanghai. I9 IO. CHILDREN OF ARABIA. By Johrt Young, FROM HAUSALAND TO EGYPT. By Dr. Karl M.D.

Kumm. 16s. Sudan United Mission, 16 CHILDREN OF AFRICA. By James B. Baird. Illustrated. 12mo. IS 6d, net, each. Oli- New Bridge Street, London, E.C. phant, Anderson & Ferrier, Edinburgh, THE EXPANSION OF CHRISTENDOM. By Mrs. 1910. Ashley Carus-Wilson, B.A. 6s. Hodder ADVANCE IN THE ANTILLES. By Howard B.

& Stoughton, London. Grose. 12mo. 35 cents, paper; 50 cents, SALVATION IN HINDUISM AND CHRISTIAN- doth, net. Young People's Missionary Movement, New York, 1910. ITY. A Comparison and a Contrast. By QUIET DAYS IN SPAIN. By C. Boque Luff- man. 8vo. $2.00. E. P. Dutton & Co., Wilhelm Dilger. Translate.d from the N ew York, I9IO. German original into English by M~ss AN ARTISAN ON THE ZAMBESI. (Wm. Louise Aehler. 8vo, 537 pp~ Basel MISsion Book and Tract Depository, Manga- Thomas Waddell). By Rev. John Mac- Connachie. 12mo. Oliphant, Anderson lore. 1910. An A~cC!unt & Ferrier, Edinburgh, 1910. ECHOES OF EDINBURGH, 1910. THE LIVING ATONEMENT. By Rev. J. B. and Interpretation of the World Mlsslon- Champion, D.D. I2mo, 346 pp. $1.25. ary Conference. By W. H. T. Gairdner. Griffith & Rowland Press, Philadelphia, 12mo. $1.00 net. Fleming H. Revell CO. 1910. EXPANSION OF CHRISTENDOM. By Mrs. O. 19IO. THE REPORTS OF THE COMMISSIONS OF THE Carus Wilson. 338 pp. tis, net. Hod- WORLD MISSIONARY CONFERENCE. 9 vols., der & Stoughton, London, 19IO. nearly 3,400 pp. 75 cents net per yolume, $5.00 net complete set. Flemmg H. PROTESTANT MISSIONARY DIRECTORY FOR Revell CO. 19IO. INDIA, 1910. Compiled by Joseph Inglis. TWENTY YEARS AT HULL HOUSE. By Jane Addams. Macmillan Company, New Scottish Mission Press, Ajimer, India. MISSIONARY METHODS FOR SUNDAY-SCHOOL York. 1910. WITH STEVENSON IN SAMOA. By H. J. WORKERS (new edition). George H. Trull. I2mo. 35 cents. The Sunday- Moore. 12mo. Small, Maynard & Co., school Times, Philadelphia, 1910.

Boston. 1910. NEW PAMPHLETS SKETCHES FROM THE KAREN HILLS. .By KOREA FOR CHRIST. By Geo. T. B. Davis.

Alonzo Bunker. 12mo. $1.00. Flemmg 6d. Christian Worker's Depot, London. CONCERNING HUNAN AND CHANGSHA. By H. Revell Co. 1910. Marshall BroomhalL 6d. China Inland Mission, London.

REPORT ON A SECOND VISIT TO CHINA, JAPAN AND KOREA. By Rev. Arthur J. Brown.

Presbyterian Board of F. M., New York, 1910.

CHINA AND THE GOSPEL. Report for 1909. IS. China Inland Mission, London, Phila- delphia and Toronto.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1909

FRA: K S. SCl·DD~.R JOliN SCrOD" •• )I.D., D.D. EZ£K1EL C. SCL'DDER

IDA S. SCl'UrlER, ~f.D. T. V A L T E K SCUDDER llARY K. Sn:ODER DR. AXO )!Rs. ,TOil" SCl'IlIlEI{ rU11) ' SCl'UDt.K1 I,ll.• I),]) THE MISSIONARY SCUDDERS Tho se whose portraits al'e not given are: Ezekiel C, Scudder, U, D ., D.D.; Silas n. Scudder, M.D.; Han iet Scudder; L OUlsa Scudder; Henry M Scudder, Jr" 11 D , Cathenne S Scuddet, Doremus Scudde r ; Frances A. Scudder; Wm . W. Scudder. Jr.; Lewis W. Scudder; Bessie ~'1. Scudder; Henry J. Scudder (See pages 430·440.)

gft,lfissionary CJ?.eview

of the World VOL. XXXII. No. 6 VOL. XXII. No. 6 Old Series New Series Published by Funk & Wagllslls Company, 44·60 11:. 23d St., N.Y. Isaac K. Funk, Pres., A. W. Wagnalls, Vice-Pres. and Treas., RoM. Scott, &ee J SIGNS OF THE TIMES NEWSPAPERS AND MISSIONS now asked for relief funds, which he offers to turn over to the missionaries One of the encouraging signs of the as the only reliable and efficient agents times is the increased intelligence and for the distribution. Faithfulness and friendliness of the daily press on the efficiency is coming to recognition. subject of Christian missions and missionaries. Whereas a few years ago No doubt one of the causes of the the papers, almost without exception, change of front on the part of newspaignored, misrepresented or slandered per writers is the impartial testimony of the work of carrying the Gospel into well-known business men, newspaper foreign lands, to-day they show some correspondents and professional men, signs of sympathy and more or less who have visited the mission fields and understanding of the purposes, meth- have voiced their hearty appreciation ods and results of missions. In place of the missionaries and their work. of calling the missionaries ignorant The Laymen's Missionary Movement or foolish fanatics, newspapers praise is also compelling recognition and is their noble self-sacrifice and their silencing ignorant critics. achievements in the elevation of humanity. Their work in the interests CHURCH UNION IN. MISSION FIELDS of science and exploration, as the pioneers of progress and enlighten- In the face of the enemy the cohorts ment, are recognized. Whereas these of the Church should unite. Petty dif- Christian men and women were for- ferences should be ignored and the merly accused of being lazy and lux- great essential purpose and plan of the urious in their mode of living, as para- kingdom of God should be emphasized. sites on the home Church, and useless Those who have given up all for disturbers of the peace abroad, they Christ and are suffering for their alleare now spoken of as hard workers, giance to Him are not apt to emphawhose presence is needed in lands size minor points of difference. The where oppression, ignorance, and pov- conviction has been growing in many erty prevail. It is these missionaries mission fields, among missionaries and who are first to educate the unlettered, native Christians, that the Church of and who are foremost to offer relief in Christ should be united. times of war or famine or pestilence. The American ambassador at Constan- The progress made in 1908 in union tinople, who at fir3t was inclined to and cooperative measures in mission look slightingly on the missionaries, has lands and noted by Dr. H. K. Carroll in World-Wide Missions is encoura- ging: (I.) The plans for the Congregational and Presbyterian union in South Vvest China, each mission is to put India were consummated July 26, $50,000 into site and building, and to 1908, bringing together the mission furnish equipment, teaching force and churches of the London Missionary maintenance for its own school, the Society, the American Board, the Re- several schools being coordinated in formed Church in America and the the university. The American and Ca- United Free Church of Scotland, and nadian Methodist Boards, the Amerimakes a body of more than 140,000 can Baptist Missionary Union, the Christians. Friends and the Church of England Mission are uniting in this work. (2.) The General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church of India, in De- (5.) The American Baptists and cember, 1907, adopted resolutions fa- the American Presbyterians have vorable to an All-India United Church. united in medical work in Iloilo, the Philippines. The Baptists have taken (3.) In January, 1908, the first AlI- half interest in the Presbyterian hos- India Lutheran Conference, in which pital, which is hereafter to be jointly were represented nine Lutheran Mis- manned and jointly maintained by the sions in India, considered the question two missions. of practical cooperation. (6.) Several union missionary con- (4.) In China, six missions in Shan- ferences have been held in South tung Province-the American Presby- Africa and West Africa. The Ameriterian, the American Board, ·the can Board and the United Free Church American Methodist, the English of Scotland have made arrangements Methodist, the English Baptist and the for joint educational work in Africa. S. P. G.-united in a conference at This plan embraces a theological and Chinchow-fu in July, 1908. In Peking biblical school at Impolweni, and a a summer school for the training of training and normal school for boys Christian workers was conducted in at Adams. 1908 as a union school, the American Board, the American Presbyterian, the (7.) The Methodist Episcopal American Methodist and the London (North) , and Methodist (South) , Mission participating. In West China Missions in Korea have united in a union missionary conference unani- maintaining institutes for the training mously adopted as its ideal "one Prot- of natives for field work. estant Christian Church for West China." Under the auspices of the CHURCH FEDERATION IN INDIA China Medical Missionary Association, the work of preparing text-books On the ninth of April a conference for medical missionary education in was called at J ubbulpore to consider China has been begun by the Rev. G. the possibility of a federation of A. Stuart, M.D., at Shanghai. Prog- churches. There were delegates from ress was made in 1908 toward a union the Presbyterian, Methodist Episcopal, university in Nanking, the Presbyte- Friends, Disciples, Marathi, Christian rians and the Disciples of Christ uni- and Missionary Alliance and the South ting, the teaching to include every- India United Church Missions. It thing except theology. In the scheme was unanimously decided to recomfor a union university in Chengtu, mend the formation of a federation. A constitution was drawn up which it

OF THE TIMES 40

From the Baptist Missionary Magazine independent religious organization. The agitation spread among Filipino is hoped will soon be ratified and made leaders and some joined in the secespublk. sion. Conferences to bring about a reconciliation have proved useless, for The churches on the mission field these Filipinos have bound themselves are setting a noble example to the not to allow their affairs to be dichurches at home. rected by foreigners.

THE INDEPENDENT FILIPINO Unfortunately Zamora and his CHURCH friends have used unworthy methods to lead others to join their ranks- The youthful desire for independ- threats of ostracism, taunts, appeals to ence and the impatience of control by race prejudice and misrepresentations. foreign power is showing itself in Nevertheless very many are bravely every land where education is training standing true to the Methodist mission men and women to think and act for churches and officials. Zamora has themselves. Too often they lack the taken the title of bishop and has made judgment and experience which is his friends superintendents of large needed to assure real progres!'. districts.

In the Philippine Islands, Nicholas Bishop Oldham reports the Meth- Zamora, who has been for ten years odist Episcopal Church in the Philipa trusted and able preacher in the pines has a membership of 30,000 in Methodist Episcopal Church, has re- addition to 20,000 adherents, not inclucently become impatient of Episcopal ding children. Only three out of control and has severed his connection twenty-seven Filipino preachers and a with the Methodist Church to start an few hundred church-members have thus far joined the independent move- ment, which is confined to Tagalogs of Manila and the neighborhood.

The seceders declare their purpose to adhere to Methodist doctrine and government, to which Church they ex- press deep gratitude and affection.

PROVIDENTIAL AID IN SUMATRA For years the island of Sumatra has been the battle-ground between the missionaries of the Rhenish Society and the forces of the false prophet of Islam. The Mohammedan propaganda was checked and souls were won to Christ even from the hostile forces. During the past year a great crisis arose in some parts of the mission field. The new converts were sorely tried by temptation, sickness, and

death, until many of them forsook the weak ones became strong in the Christ and fled back into the camp of Lord.

sin and death. It was a time of great discouragement to the faithful mission- THE SYRIAN PROTESTANT COLLEGE aries and the loyal native Christians, The revolt against Christian teach- until the Lord intervened and stopt ing, started by the Moslem and Jewish wavering ones and doubly strength- students in the Syrian Protestant Col- ened faithful ones, while at the same lege, Beirut, has been quieted by the time the attention of heathen and Mo- firm but friendly stand taken by the col- hammedans was aroused. lege authorities. Recognizing the fact In Bunga Bondar a number of the that this was a time of crisis, and that powerful chiefs approached the mis- the students had been ill-advised and sionaries two years ago and asked for urged by enemies of the college into instruction. This year almost all of taking a hasty vow, the board of trus- them, as yet unbaptized, went back into tees in New York and the faculty in the Mohammedan camp. Many of the Syria have taken a stand consistent natives recently baptized began to wa- with their Christian principles and yet ver and it seemed as if the good work dealing quietly with the misguided of years was to be overthrown. youth.

One day a great conflagration en- Under date of March 18, 1909, a sued. Four houses burned to the statement was sent to all the parents ground, among them the new and and guardians of students to the effect costly home of a prominent native that striking students will for the re- Christian, Usia. The fire spread so mainder of this year be permitted to quickly that the houses had to be aban- substitute some other assigned studies doned and nothing was saved except for chapel worship, but will be obliged the copy of the New Testament, which to continue to take the regular courses had been left inside the burning house in Bible study; the students must dis- in its accustomed place. When the claim everything that suggests disloy- house collapsed the book fell under a alty or disobedience and promise con- sack of fresh rice, which covered it so formity to all college regulations. In completely that neither fire nor water future no students will be admitted could damage it. Thus, when the who do not understand and agree to ruins were cleared away, the book was abide by all the requirements for at- found, undamaged. From hand to tendance on religious exercises and hand it went among the throng which Bible studies.

had been attracted by the spectacle, The college in Beirut is avowed- amid exclamations of joy by the native ly a missionary college, opened in Christians and shouts of amazement 1866 as an undenominational Chris- and surprize by heathen and Moham- tian institution to give to the medans. Finally, a prominent Moslem young men of Syria and the adja- felt himself constrained to say, "Truly cent countries a sound, modern educa- that book contains God's Word. Not tion permeated with the spirit and men, but God Himself protected it teachings of Christ. It includes pre- from the fire." paratory, collegiate, medical, commer- After that fire defections ceased and cial and other departments with regu-

OF THE

lar Bible lessons and preaching serv- ands. Missionary work has been of ices. This year there have been 850 course greatly hampered by this unset- students enrolled, of whom 128 are tled condition of the country, and at Moslems and 88 are Jews, 300 are times great solicitude has been felt for Greek Orthodox and ISO are Protes- the safety of missionaries in Tabriz tants. The teachers and officers num- and Urumia.

ber 72 with the president, Rev. How- It is now reported that the Shah, ard S. Bliss, D.D. after six months of revolution, has As a result of the decision of the found himself unable to establish his faculty which went into effect on autocratic authority and has promised March 22d, eight students withdrew to grant another constitution. Elec- from the college and the remainder tions are to be held and the new as- agreed to abide by the terms of set- sembly of deputies called for July 19th.

tlement. It is earnestly hoped that this conces- sion will restore quiet and confidence.

THE CRISIS IN PERSIA The crisis in the Moslem world is HELP FOR ARMENIA not yet passed. In Turkey, Syria, The massacres of the Armenians of Persia, Egypt, and India the religious Asia Minor by the Kurds at the com- leaders are aroused by the increased mand of the Sultan of Turkey in 18¢ activity of Christian missionaries and awakened Christendom to the pitiable the evident decrease of Moslem power. plight of the destitute orphans and Their advance in education has in- widows. Hundreds of thousands of creased their self-confidence and their dollars were given by all classes of pride and ambition have been awa- people to relieve the dire distress of kened so as to cause them to chafe these Armenians. Orphanages and in- under the restrictions imposed by dustrial schools were established by Christian powers and to desire relig- missionaries and new life and hope ious and national independence. dawned for the opprest people. To- It is difficult for us to realize the day the condition is even worse in the heartrending situation that confronts vicinity of Hadjin, Tarsus, Adana and the missionaries in Turkey and Per- Kessab than it was thirteen years ago.

sia. In the former country they see The cause and extent of the trouble Christians abused and butchered by is more fully described elsewhere, but frenzied Moslems; in the latter, they we would call attention to the great see the Shah and his followers deny- need for immediate help. The terri- ing the people a right to a national ble massacres have left thousands assembly, thereby throwing the coun- helpless, homeless, sick and destitute.

try into a state of anarchy and ciyil Refugees, wholly dependent on char- war. Tabriz has been besieged by the ity, crowd the mission stations and ask government troops and brought to the for food, medicine and shelter. Among verge of starvation, only relievt!d at the sufferers are many of the Protes- the last moment by the arrival of Rus- tant Christians.

sian troops. Christians have been slain The murder of twenty native pas- and whole villages wiped out by ma- tors and teachers and the death of the rauding soldiers and Kurdish brig- missionaries, Mr. Rodgers, of the

American Board, and Mr. Bauer, of growing more serious. Liberty of the the Mennonite mission, who were killed press has led Nationalist papers to atin Adana while trying to save the tack Great Britain and excite the girls' school from destruction, means Egyptians to demonstrations and outa sad blow to their families and a se- rage. British laws have made represvere loss to the work. sion difficult and the troubles in Tur- key have increased the feeling of un- The missionaries are giving them- rest. The Young Egypt party desires selves to the saving of these afflicted to follow the example of Young Tur~ people. They appeal to Christians at key in gaining control. home, dwelling in the security of a Christian land, to send help generously The strike of the students in Azhar and promptly. Mission buildings are University, Cairo, has been followed converted into hospitals, and the mis- by a strike of students in the Sheikh sionaries are already overburdened Said EI Bedawi Mosque in Tanta. with relief work. More should go to These 4,000 students demand dormitheir help. Volunteers are called for tories, increased provisions of bread, and money is sorely needed. and situations for graduates.

It is a time to manifest that true These were not political movements, religion before our God and Father, but the British Government expewhich consists in caring for the wid- rienced some trouble to preserve quiet ows and orphans in their affliction and and confidence. The missionaries are in keeping ourselves unspotted from as usual advocates of peace, but their the world. "Whoso seeth this his work is hindered by the spirit of unbrother or sister is destitute and in rest, and there is need of tactful man~ need of daily food and shutteth up his agement to avoid riots and bloodshed. bowels of compassion from him, how The leading missions in Egypt are dwelleth the love of God in him." United Presbyterians of the United Send contributions to the MISSIONARY States, and the Church Missionary So- REVIEW, or to Frank H. Wiggin, ciety of England. treasurer, American Board C. F. M., Boston, Mass. MISSIONARY LITERATURE UNREST IN EGYPT Here again the progress is remark- able. Twenty books are available to- In India, Persia, Turkey, America, day to one a half-century ago, ac- Egypt, there have been signs of un- quainting us with both the needs of rest among the student populations. the field and the progress of the work Demands have been made on colleges of missions. Volumes by the thouand schools, more or less reasonable sand, written by the best pens and demands for changed conditions. The adapted to all ages, fill our shelves, young men are losing their respect for with abundant and beautiful illustraage and are impatient of restraint. tions, and at a trifling cost. The mis- They want to gain control. "Old men sionary reading of our day is unrivfor counsel" have been too often dis- aled in fascination, and is constantly carded, and we see only "young men increasing both m volume and for war." attractiveness.

In Egypt the situation has been

WORLD-WIDE SUNDAY-SCHOOL

AND THE WORLD'S SUNDAY.SCHOOL CONVENTION AT WASHINGTON, D. C.

EDITORIAL.

Save the child and you will save the of Christ. The wide-awake leaders at world. No movement for the spread home are imprest with their responsi- of the kingdom of God on earth is bility for giving more intelligent mis- more remarkable or more far reach- sionary instruction and for taking a ing in its results than the world-wide work of the Sunday-schools. Twenty- six millions of children, young peo- ple and adults, are in weekly train- ing classes in over 250,000 schools (Protestant) studying the principles and progressive development of the kingdom of God and His revelation to man. What a mighty army to train for the service of the King.

In addition to the work of the denominational boards and mis- sionary societies, the four great mis- sionary movements of to-day are those of the Sunday-school, the Student Volunteers, the Young Peo- ple's and the Laymen's Mission- ary Movements. Of these four, none REV. F. B. MEYER, B.A,) PRESIDENT OF THE WORLD'S is more potent in possibility than SUNDAY·SCHOOL ASSOCIATION, 1907-1910 that of the Sunday-school, and in more active part in the conversion of this movement perhaps the most their brothers and sisters of heathen marked recent development has been lands. At the same time the young in the direction of more systematic people of the Orient are showing missionary instruction and wider mis- themselves eager for instruction from sionary interest. The Sunday-school Christian teachers. The mission is thus becoming a still more powerful schools are crowded, Christian liter- agency in carrying out the great com- ature is in great demand, and mission- ( I) giving missionary in- parents bring their children to the struction, (2) increasing missionary missionaries, saying: "I am too contributions, and (3) providing mis- old to change, I must live and sionary recruits. Those will be left far die as my ancestors have lived and in the rear who do not fall into line in died, but my children can learn the this onward march of the Church of better way. Take them and teach Christ. them to become Christians." The Simultaneously, in Christian Europe previous age has been one of prepara- and America and in the non-Christian tion of the seed, the soil and the Orient, new interest has been sower; to-day is the time of sowing awakened among the young people and harvesting.

-marking this decade as the most The latest statistics of the Sunday- wonderful opportunity since the time school show that there are 46,399

schools in Great Britain and Irelc:.nd, in effecting national and local Sundaywith 8,134,716 members, while in the rest of Europe there are 27,6g8 school associations. * schools with 1,997,900 members. In Asia and Africa, 6,124 schools, 263,- A missionary note was struck by the 978 members. In the United States, First World's Convention, in London 151,476 schools, 13,732,192 members. in July, 1889, when it was decided to In Canada, 9,703 schools, 791,023 send a field worker to India to aid in members. In the remainder of North the advancement of Sunday-schools. America, 1,856 schools, 165,110 members. In South America, 350 schools, Dr. J. L. Phillips, the worker ap- 153,000 members. In Oceanica, 9,- 372 schools, 723,363 members. Thus pointed, succeeded in developing the the grand totals for the world are India Sunday-school Union, organized 252,972 schools and 25,961,291 mem- in r876, and laid the foundation for bers. the present aggressive work.

The World's Sunday-school Associ- When, in 1893, the Second World's ation, which has charge of the world- Convention was held in St. Louis, with wide development of the work, is in- fifty foreign representatives in attendterdenominational in character, and by ance, Dr. Phillips' report made such cooperating with missionary organiza- an impression that it was decided to tions and otherwise, seeks to extend strengthen his hands by larger gifts the work and increase the efficiency and other workers. The call of Japan of Sunday-schools, especially in those for Sunday-school workers was also regions of the world most in need of heard, and the purpose was definitely help. It does this formed to enter other fields so soon as money and men could be provided. First-By focusing the attention of the Christian Church upon the Sun- When it was reported at the Third day-school as its most valuable asset World's Convention in London, July and by promoting a deeper interest in II-IS, 1898, that Dr. Phillips, after the work of foreign missions on the four and a half years in India, had part of Sunday-schools in the home been called to his heavenly home, arfield. rangements were made to carryon the work, which is now in charge of Rev. Second-By cooperating with mis- Richard Burges, secretary of the India sionaries and local and national Sun- Sunday-school Union. Mr. Burges is day-school Associations in mission supported by the Sunday-school Union fields, assisting them in their efforts (London), and a strong, influential to secure Sunday-school literature, and progressive national committee, and calling their attention to im- with headquarters at Jubbulpore. More proved methods of Sunday-school than five hundred thousand of the one work, especially along lines of organi- hundred million Indian children are in zation, teacher training and soul win- the Sunday-schools. ning. The Jerusalem Convention Third-By sending expert Sundayschool workers, so far as means The Jerusalem convention was a will permit, to mission fields to assist sacred pilgrimage of leaders in Young People's work to the Holy City to * For further information address Dr. Geo. W.

Bailey, chairman of the Executive Committee, North American Bldg., Philadelphia. Pa., U. S. A.

WORLD-WIDE SUNDAY-SCHOOL WORK 40<

T HE CONV E N TI ON TE N T ON CA L VA RY , AT TH I:: WOnLO' S SUN DA Y-SCHOOL CONV ENTI O N , JERUSA LEM , PALESTINE dedicate themselves anew to the ser- tendent of Public Instruction and vice of Christ. Press. Censor of Palestine for the A few hundred yards north of the Sultan sat the kindly-faced Samari- hill of Calvary, just outside J erusa- tan high priest and his son. Black lem, a great tent, holding eighteen pointed cowls were there, and brown hundred people, was the scene of this robes held at the waist by loosely most picturesque Christian conven- knotted cords.

tion of modern times. The way to In spite of the inaccessibility of the the convention tent led through the convention city, the Jerusalem gather- Damascus Gate of the city. The dusty ing was a great success. Twenty-six road was always crowded with a nations were represented by a total en- motley procession; Russian pilgrims rollment of 1,526. America sent near- walked wearily on their way to kiss ly eight hundred delegates , while three the stones in the Church of the Holy hundred went from England, Aus- Sepulcher; donkey-boys beat and tralia, Switzerland, Newfoundland, prodded their patient little beasts to India, Denmark, South Africa, Aus- make them move faster; trains of tria, Japan, Egypt, the West Indies, heavily laden camels carried their Bulgaria, Germany, Madeira and Rus- treasures of the East to market; sia. From Jerusalem 377 attended the women veiled in black, their bodies sessions, while 72 came from other shrouded in pure white, blac1: or parts of Palestine. One of the imme- colors, walked about in seclusion as a diate results was the formation of the type of the unprogressive East; and Palestine Sunday-school Association.

beggars dogged one's steps, crying Contact with the delegates to the Con- loudly for backsheesh. vention made the Christians in the On the convention platform, along- Holy Land eager to set to work and side the familiar faces of American put on a new footing the work of win- Sunday-school leaders, were men ning the children for Christ.

never before seen in a Sunday-school Of the results of the pilgrimage to convention. Franciscan monks rubbed Jerusalem one who was present at the elbows with past patriarchs of th~ Fourth World Convention wrote in Greek Church. Near the Superin- the Sunday-school Times: pan, and Poland and Mexico, and the Catacombs, or wandered among the Isle of Man-and all singing the same ruins of an empire of magnificence, or hymns, worshiping one God and one when, in the auditorium of the splen- Savior, and one in their determina- did modern Methodist building, the tion to make the most of the Sunday- loved hymns were sung in many lanschool as the great evangelizing guages, they realized as never before agency of our day and all days." that Christ's kingdom is world-wide, THE MEETING·PLACE OF THE WDRLD"S SUNDAY-SCHOOL CONVENTION, METHODIST EPISCOPAL BUILDING, ROME, ITALY, 1907 Eleven hundred and eighteen dele- irresistible, enduring in the heart of gates (many of them missionaries), mankind. from thirty-seven countries and rep- The Rome convention brought resenting forty-six denominations, the delegates face to face with the made up this devoted company whose world opportunity of the Sundaydominant thought was "The Sunday- school, and the courageous self-deschool and the Great Commission." nying work done in many lands in the On every side in the city of the face of great difficulties. It was made Ccesars the eyes were met by re- clear that a permanent organization minders of the progress of Christ's was needed, "by which this worldkingdom. When delegates gathered for wide movement, so providentially inpraise and prayer in the Coliseum, or augurated, may be made still more traversed the dark passages of the efficient, and its continued prosecution I

"Christian missions have received an itself, kept two central thoughts foreimpetus such as no other ecumenical most: a better knowledge of the Bible, conference has ever given them. For and the duty of foreign missions. a thousand Christian people of every denomination have seen Christian mis- Missions and missionaries also besionaries at work, have met and COll- came a new reality to Anglo-Saxon versed with them, have seen their sta- Sunday-school workers as they met tions, their buildings, their schools, them at first hand. Ten Meditertheir homes, their fields, their converts, ranean countries-all mission fieldstheir difficulties, their encouragements. were personally visited on this cruise. Can 'missions' ever be a dry or unin- The whole Sunday-school enterprise teresting word again to that thousand? was lifted to a place it had never be- fore had in the eyes of 'the secular "And the missionaries have been world. stirred and uplifted. It is a new experience to a Christian missionary in The Rome Convention a 'foreign field to have eight hundred or a thousand Anglo-Saxon Christian The Fifth Convention, at Rome, workers drop in on him of an after- 1taly, May 18-23, 1907, was even more noon, to let him talk over his work remarkable. Mr. Philip E. Howard, with them, to receive a substantial president of the Sunday-school Times money offering from them as a pass- Company, after gazing from the plating token of their interest, and to hear form of Convention Hall on the costheir godspeed as they leave, knowing mopolitan audience, sent home this that his work and his field are living kaleidoscopic picture: "Around tne things now in their lives." gallery of the White Auditorium were flags of many nations. In the crowded It was a great object-lesson in seats were Egyptian preachers with church union. No less than fifty-five their red fezes; white-bearded, keendifferent religious denominations eyed American business men from the joined in the worship of God and the States, some of them round-headed study of His word and work. Sec- like the emperors of old Rome's tarian lines were forgotten. Side by golden era, and, like the emperors, side the delegates sat; heart to heart leaders of men; here the blue-eyed they prayed and listened-Ameri- Teuton, close beside the olive-skinned, cans, Copts, Maronites, Moslems, black-eyed Italian or the alert, dean- Brethren in Christ, Bible Christians, cut Frenchman; here a sturdy Briton, Church of England, Church of Ire- and close beside him a slender Portuland, Church of Scotland, Reformed guese; there a missionary from Pales- Jews, Syrians, Roman Catholics, tine or Turkey or Bulgaria or the Greek Orthodox, Free Baptist, Free Kongo, and here a quick-witted, Methodist, Salvationists, Mennonites, bright-eyed Canadian or an earnest, Welsh Calvinistic Methodists. But eagerly-listening Greek. Was there the Jerusalem Convention made them ever such an audience? South Africa all one. and Saskatchewan, Greece and Geor- gia, France and Finland, Turkey and The fact that the Convention was the Transvaal, Palestine, Norway, held in a foreign mission field, which Scotland, Argentine Republic, Hunwas nevertheless the land of the Bible gary and Ireland, and Wales and Japrovided for." Therefore it was re- of arousing missionary interest, and solved "that hereafter the 'World's in strengthening the sense of obli- Sunday-school Convention' shall be gation tel evangelize the world. Special known as the 'World's Sunday-school commissions that have been sent out Association,''' and that it "shall seek to foreign lands have helped to develop to extend the work and increase the Sunday-school work in mission lands, efficiency of Sunday-schools by co- and have been an immense help to the operation with Sunday-schools and native Christians and missionaries. missionary organizations, and otherwise, especially in those regions of the At this convention seventy-five thouworld most in need of help." sand dollars were subscribed for mis- sion work in North Africa, and plans Nearly one hundred missionaries were made for a missionary tour of told of Sunday-school conditions all the world by Sunday-school workers. over the world, and in order that the world Sunday-school work might be The 1910 Convention carried on to better advantage it was arranged that the "World's Sunday- Now comes the inspiring call for school Convention" should be known the Sixth World's Sunday-school Conas the "World's Sunday-school Asso- vention to be held in Washington, ciation," whose officers should arrange to "gather information concerning the D. c., May 19 to 24, 1910. Here will condition of Sunday-schools throughout the world by correspondence, visi- be an unmatched opportunity for a tation, and other methods." conference of leaders of all lands on policies and plans for a world-wide In view of the widening opportuni- advance. The following is the official ties for stimulating and developing call to the convention: Sunday-school work in the empires of India, China, Japan and Korea, and in To all who are interested in the work the Philippine Islands, the convention of the Sunday-school throughout the asked the Association to take advan- world-Greeting: tage of these as soon as possible. It was resolved that the work in India At the World's Fifth Sunday-school be continued by the India Sunday- Convention, held in the city of Rome, it school Union, supported by the British was resolved that thereafter the organi- Section of the World's Sunday-school zation should be known as the World's Association, that the work in China be Sunday-school Association and should committed to the British Section, and hold triennial conventions. An Executhat the work in Japan, Korea and the tive Committee was chosen to carry for- Philippines be especially under the care ward the work of the association and of the American Section. In addition, determine the time and place for holdto America was given the Kongo Free ing the next convention. State, North Africa, Turkey in Asia, Central and South America, the West After careful consideration of all the Indies and Mexico. places suggested for our next meeting, the unanimous choice of the committee is The World's Association has al- the city of Washington, D.C., United ready accomplished much in the way States of America.

In Jerusalem, in 1904, we assembled in a tent erected upon the slope of a "green hill just outside the city walls." On one side was Calvary, with the garden tomb not far away; on the other, the Mount of Olives, with Gethsemane nestling at its base. Our next convention met in 1907 in the city of the Caesars, on the banks

I909] WORLD-WIDE SUNDAY-SCHOOL

of the Tiber, the waters of which were held in the city of Washington, D. C., in once crimsoned with the blood of Chris- the United States of America, May 19th tian martyrs who gave their lives in tes- to 24th inclusive, in the year 1910; and timony of their faith. all who are interested in the work and progress of the Sunday-school are in- The surroundings of these conventions vited to be present. were such that our thoughts naturally centered upon the beginnings and the F. F. Belsey, Edward Towers, E. K. early history of the Church of Jesus Warren, past presidents; F. B. Meyer, Christ. At Washington our minds will president; William N. Hartshorn, Carey turn toward the future as we consider Bonner, secretaries; Dr. Geo. W. Bailey, how best to use the facilities offered by chairman of the Executive Committee, THE NATIONAL CAPITOL AT WASHINGTON modern civilization for promoting the North American Building, Philadelphia, study of the Word of God, and the de- Pa., U. S. A. velopment of the Sunday-school cause throughout the world. No better place could be selected for the sixth convention than the Meeting in the capital of the youngest beautiful American capital. of the larger nations, we shall see much of the New World's life-its material The Federal City prosperity, its progress in science and art, in education and philanthropy; but pre- The Han. Henry MacFarland, long eminently the evidence of the faith and President of the Board of Commissionary spirit which are writing the missioners of the District of Columbia, story of Sunday-school achievement. writes this sketch of the scenes with which he is so familiar: Even as we were guided by the Holy Spirit in the selection of the places for Washington is unique. "The Federal holding the previous conventions, so now City," as George Washington always we believe the same unerring hand has called it when he was planning it, has led us to accept the cordial invitation become the national city. It is the horne of the Sunday-school Association of the of the national government and, unlike District of Columbia to hold our next the other great capitals of the world, it convention in the city of Washington. is nothing but the home of the national government. The Washington Monu- Your Executive Committee therefore ment, which is the central figure in all officially announces that the World's Sixth Sunday-school Convention will be

views of the city, is its symbol-the or in the old Senate chamber, now the tallest stone tower in the world, which Supreme Court room, where Webster has no commercial or manufacturing delivered the reply to Hayne, or in the uses, but simply stands in the beauty of old Supreme Court room directly understrength and simplicity for the national neath, now the law library, where Chief character. Justice Marshall delivered the decisions which established the power of the na- Washington was planned, of course, tional government, and then thinks of all for a governmental city, and the men the other things less in degree or difwho planned it had in mind the disad- ferent in kind which have been done in vantages of a capital which was also a those rooms and in all the other govlarge city like London or Paris. For one ernment buildings during the past hunthing, they feared the city mobs, which dred years, he must feel, if he has any had just wrought such terrible things in imagination, the influence of it all, and Paris, and which from time to time must realize the difference between threatened the peace of London, and in Washington and even the most intersome cases had actually made war in the esting of the other cities of America. English capital. This was why, in building a new city, they planned to have it President Meyer under the physical as well as under the legal control of the government by ar- The president of this World's Sunranging the open spaces at the intersec- day-school Association is Rev. F. B. tion of avenues and streets, so that a Meyer, B. A., for fifteen years pastor comparatively small number of guns of Christ Church, London, and for ten would cover large sections of the city, years associate editor of the MISSIONand especially the approaches to the ARY REVIEW. Mr. Meyer was born Capitol and the Executive Mansion. April 8, 1847, and in 1904 he was made president of the National Feder- Washington is young among cities; she ation of Free Churches. By his celebrated her first centennial birthday in many devotional and other writings 1900, so that she has none of the colonial he has endeared himself to the entire and Revolutionary association which en- Christian world. As president of the rich Philadelphia, Boston, New York and World's Sunday-school Association other cities. But in her one century she since 1907, he has devoted a large has had more great men and more great part of his time to the interests of the events on her stage than all these other association, and last year he spent six cities in all their history. months in South Africa, where he attended 83 Sunday-school conven- The memories of great men, great tions, conferences and institutions. state papers, great speeches, great de- He is now visiting China, Japan and cisions, great enactments and declara- Korea, where he will be able to give a tions, are perhaps the chief distinction great stimulus to every department of of Washington, for there is no other city spiritual work. In the spring of 19IO in this country that has had such an he is planning to accompany Mr. abundant and continuous succession of Marion Lawrance, the general secrethem. The Government has spent over tary of the International Sundayone hundred million dollars in erecting school Association, on a visit to New the buildings in which the executive, ju- Orleans, Memphis, Birmingham, dicial and legislative operations are car- Nashville, Louisville, St. Louis, ried on; but it is not the costliness or Topeka, Omaha, St. Paul, Minnethe size or the beauty of any of these buildings, except the new library of Congress, which impresses the visitor, but rather their association with the greatness of the past and the power of the present. When a man stands in the Cabinet room where President Lincoln signed the Emancipation Proclamation,

WORLD-WIDE SUNDAY-SCHOOL

apolis, Chicago, Detroit, Cleveland, World's Sunday-school Day Columbus or Cincinnati, Indianapolis, Pittsburgh, Brooklyn, Newark, Bos- If the plans of the Executive Comton, and Philadelphia. In these cities mittee unfold, Sunday, May 22d, meetings will be held and plans will 1910, will be a great day for the Sunbe laid for making the Washington day-school cause throughout the Convention the greatest in history. world.

The Convention Plans First-All ministers of the Gospel are earnestly requested to have the It is proposed to hold the regular T HE CONVENTION CH URCH IN WASH IN GTON sessions of the Convention in Calvary Baptist Church and Sunday-school children and youth especially in mind House, while the popular meetings will upon this day and preach a sermon or be held in Convention Hall, which has sermons intended to awaken a deeper a seating capacity of four thousand interest on the part of parents and persons. The theme of the program guardians in the work of training the will be "The Sunday-school and the young in the knowledge of the Word Great Commission." "It is the duty of of God, emphasizing the importance of the whole Church and the whole duty supporting the Sunday-school and inof the Church to give the whole Gospel cluding in their prayers a petition for to the whole world as speedily as pos- divine guidance upon all who are ensible." In thi s work the Sunday-school gaged in teaching religious truth must take an active pa rt. through the Bible for the formation and development of Christian charac- At all the sessions the spiritual side ter, and especially for the blessing of of the work of the Sunday-school will Almighty God upon the work of the be emphasized to give a new version World's Sixth Sunday-school Convenof Christ, who died to save the entire tion, meeting at that time in the city world, and a new and broader vision of Washington. of the world field.

The afternoon sessions of the Convention will be referred to as a Cong ress of Nations, in which, from the lips of missionaries and natives from missionary countries, foreign mission fi elds will be described from the viewpoint of the Sunday-school.

The convention will not be in session on Saturday afternoon and evening, May 21st. The evening will be devoted to rest and social gatherings of one kind or another, including perhaps a reunion of all those present who have attended a world's convention in some country foreign to the United States.

Second-The Executive Committee make a contribution toward the sucis preparing with much care a short cess of the convention of inestimable responsive service for use upon that value. day by Sunday-schools throughout t",;! world as a supplemental lesson. This Sund&.y-school .and Missior.aty Exposition service will consist for the most part of appropriate selections of Scripture One of the features of the convenand a few verses from our standard tion will be a great Sunday-school and missionary hymns, with a brief form missionary exposition. This will set of prayer. forth graphically these two move- ments, not to be separated in thought Sample copies of this service will or work in their world-wide conquest. The "eye-gate" as well as the "ear- THE ARLINGTON HOTEL: CONVENTION HEADQUARTERS, gate" will give information and in- WASHINGTON J D. C. spiration. More than a year will be given to the preparation and collection be cheerfully forwarded upon appli- of the exhibits, which will come from cation to the chairman of the Exec- all parts of the world. utive Committee. He will also greatly appreciate a postal from ministers and All the Sunday-school and mission- Sunday-school superintendents who in- ary organizations will be asked to cotend to comply with this request. operate in exhibiting the progress, present activities and needs of their It is proposed that this service shall work. The exposition will be classibe used in the Sunday-schools and fied, probably by countries, so that popular meetings in Washington upon delegates may become systematic stuthis day. Thus all who are interested dents of their problems. The advance in the work of the Sunday-school may in methods, material and equipment form a bond of united service which of the home Sunday-school will stand will encircle the globe to the praise in vivid contrast to the no less interand glory of our common Lord and esting but much less comprehended Savior. need of the great mission fields, home and foreign. Assurance of the cooperation in this effort of the religious press, of Literature, manual work, charts, pastors and Sunday-school superin- maps, appliances, curios, photographs, tendents throughout the world would etc., all mounted, classified and tabu- lated, for the convenience and in- struction of the visitors, will be ex- hibited. It is the plan to have also stereopticon and moving-picture lec- tures, arranged so as not to conflict with the convention program.

The exposition will probably be open to the public for a few days both before and after the convention, and special opportunity will be given to the people of Washington and vicinity to join in its benefits.

A central Exposition Coml11ittee

WORLD-WIDE SUNDAY-SCHOOL

has been formed from representatives (4). The chairman of the Exe- of the Young People's Missionary cutive Committee * is authorized to Movement the Sunday-school associa- issue a limited number of credentials tions, the editors, publishers, mission to delegates at large, including secre- boards and the Washington Commit- taries and members of our various tee. The pledged cooperation of all Boards of Foreign Missions.

these organizations will insure a com- Delegates will be self-entertained, prehensive and attractive exhibition. but the Local Committee will co- All who attended the Rome conven- operate with them in securing enter- tion were imprest by the wonder- tainment in boarding-houses or hotels, ful missionary display in the Method- as may be preferred. Terms: In ist Mission House, prepared in the boarding-houses, lodging and break- United States and shipped to Rome. fast, at $1 per day. Full board at How much more possible it will be to $1.50 per day. Rooms in hotels, from illustrate graphically the Church's ex- $1.50 to $3 per day. Full board in tensive work by the exposition in the hotels. American plan, from $2 to city of Washington. $5 per day, according to the charac- The headquarters of the Executive ter of accommodations required.

Committee will be in the Arlington The Local Committee of Arrangements Hotel, famous for its historic associations. In one of the mansions now Mr. P. H. Bristow, chairman, 1503 T forming the "Arlington Group" Street, N. W. Owen Meredith wrote "Lucile." W. W. Millan, Esq., vice-chairman, Columbian Building.

Webster, Bancroft, Clay, Seward, Mr. C. A. Baker, secretary, 1110 F Blaine and John Hay have all lived Street. and labored on this 3pot. This committee includes leading Who May Be Delegates ministers of the Gospel and men prom- inent in the Church and in the business The delegates will include the and professional life of the city of following: Washington.

( 1) . All foreign missionaries prop- Such a World's Convention should erly vouched for by their respective accomplish much. The horizon is Boards. enlarged to include splendid vistas of glorious efforts in other fields as (2). All visitors from countries a challenge to the best that is in us, foreign to the United States and and it presses home upon the heart Canada who are appointed by an absolute ineffaceable pictures of great, evangelical religious body or Sunday- inspiring scenes, wonderful Christian school organization. To these two faces, varying in color, but one in classes of delegates the churches in spirit. It brings one into the world- Washington cordially extend an offer atmosphere of the Kingdom, and it of free entertainment during the days makes it possible for men and of the convention. women the world around to join in united effort for the Sunday-school. (3). Each State and province in the United States and Canada is entitled to the same number of dele- gates which it is privileged to send '* Forms of credentials may be secured by ap- to the International Convention. plication to the chairman of the Executive Com· mittee.

OF THE MIRACLES OF

A LITTLE FANG SAINT * REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

Not far from Angom, III the The most remarkable thing about Gaboon district, in middle west him was that, through the succeeding Africa, in 1888 or 1889, was born a years of his childhood, and until his little black boy. The name given him death, notwithstanding the most dewas Ndong Mba. While yet a mere basing and degrading surroundings, baby, he was doubly orphaned and he held fast to his faith and grew was left to the care of relatives, who up an example of truthfulness, .love were not willing to assume parental and unselfishness. When Mr. Marling responsibility, having no parental died in 1896, the boy was probably only love. The child was very frail, which seven or eight years old. His would not draw to him any African relatives, such as they were, had quite woman, save his own mother. He lost sight of him, and he had no was found by Rev. Arthur Marling, friends, white or black. In a distant half starved and crying pitifully, who Bush town was a woman whom he took him in his arms and carried him had known in the place where he to the mission, where of course he was born; he found her and begged was treated with great compassion. her to give him a home. There, During a long interval, when all the where there was no missionary inmissionaries were absent, he was fluence, and none of his kindred, he left dependent upon distant relatives, lived for three years, a sort of exile, and hunger and hard work kept him everybody's slave. His frailty, inboth frail and dwarfed. He attended stead of awakening pity, only made the school at Angom under Mr. him the object of oppressive exaction Marling, and developed so rapidly in and contempt. These three years mind that at an age when most were always black with the memory children do not know their letters, of suffering and the heavy loads he could read. Mr. Milligan, who literally put upon his back. This little found him at the beginning of 1900, lad was the only Christian disciple in thought him a prodigy, so astonish- the town, yet, through these years of ing was both his knowledge of the hard and bitter bondage, he mani- Scriptures and his understanding of fested a constancy and fidelity to of them. He knew almost by heart Christ that were heroic. Mr. Milligan the whole Gospel of Matthew, the only compares it to a lighted candle, keepgospel narrative as yet translated in ing its flame burning in a driving the Fang language, but as he under- winter's storm. An opportunity stood Mpongwe, almost as well came, in a company of travelers, to as his own tongue, he had learned reach Angom. The station was then much of the Scriptures through closed and no mission there, but, near Mpongwe translations. He had also by, a woman was visiting who had been received into the church and once lived in the same town with the baptized at an earlier age than any boy. She was probably a disciple, other child ever received in the for she proved pitiful and took the mission. boy with her to her home near the * From "The Jungle Folk of Africa," by R. H. Milligan (Revell). coast. While Mr. Milligan was ised him pay so that he could provide gathering a class of Fang Boys who himself with clothing and other things.

had been partially trained in the school The lad pathetically declined. "Little of Angom, hoping they might boys do not need money; all I want is develop into teachers, perhaps into a father to care for me, and I will preachers, he heard of this boy, and work for him all the time." Mr. Mil- sent for him in the town where he ligan promised to care for him so long was staying, which was called Ebol as it was possible and he heroically Nzok, or the Rotten Elephant, from fulfilled his promise; he hoped to train a rotten carcass that had been the boy for much service to his own originally found there. Ndong Mba people, and further acquaintance fully was away at the time, at work, but confirmed his first impression. He Mr. Milligan left word that he would took the boy with him when he left like him to come to him at Baraka. Gaboon in August, 1900, for a neces- Shortly after a very small boy, sary furlough and rest on the sea. In whose body was very thin and frail, fact, he had no one with whom to but very clean, looked up at Mr. leave him. He had compassion upon Milligan with strange black and his frailty and was attracted by his sparkling eyes. brightness, and thought that he might Gazing up into the missionary's face employ him as sort of body-servant, and very excited, he said, "I am improving the time meanwhile to talk N dong Mba; I have come, and I am with him in the Fang language; but so glad you sent for me. I have not they had not been a week on the sea seen a missionary since Mr. Marling when the boy became the patient and died, and I have not been to church, the half-broken-down missionary the and I have not been to school, and I patient's nurse.

thought the missionaries had thrown On the second day at sea, N dong me away. And there were no Chris- Mba was attacked with what seemed tians where I lived. I was alone, and to be fever and grew worse and worse.

I prayed and prayed all the time to go At Batanga, a missionary physician back to the mission, and now I am who boarded the ship pronounced his here, and I am glad, and I will do any- sickness pleuropneumonia. He was in thing you ask, if you will let me stay great pain with high fever and a sick here. For I can work, and you will missionary his only attendant. When not be sorry that you let me be your the vessel reached Fernando Po, boy." Thus he went on, with his there was little hope that he would live; pathetic tale. certainly none if he was removed from Adopted the vessel, and from the physician'S The clear marks of both intelligence care. It became necessary, therefore, and sincerity, with the unmistakable to continue on the steamer and go to print of neglect and suffering, moved Teneriffe. Missionaries on board Mr. Milligan profoundly; he drew the tried to relieve Mr. Milligan, but the poor little waif close to him, saying, "I boy's sufferings and fever made him am glad to see you," and practically uncontrollable by anyone but his adopted him as his own. He took him missionary fallier, who had only to into class, assigned him work, prom- speak his name to quiet him. The

brave little fellow constantly tried to other side of the island, at the base of hide from Mr. Milligan how sick he the great Mount Teneriffe, 12,500 was. Difficulties arose as to accommo- feet above the sea, the supposed Mount dations, but Captain Button did all he Atlas of fable. The distance was could to provide for the missionary twenty-six miles over a very bad road, and sick boy, even to the offer of and took nine hours and a half in a giving up his own cabin. Such kind- broken-down coach, which, at critical ness toward a little black boy was very points in the mountain road, broke remarkable, especially from a sea loose from its half-rotten harness and captain, who came almost every repeatedly created panic among the morning to inquire after the lad. passengers. Such a journey did not Ndong Mba lingered in extreme weak- improve matters for the missionary or ness, and could only leave his bed when his sick boy. Ndong Mba's high fever he was carried; but he was not a compelled Mr. Milligan, because of the heavy weight, for he had so wasted increasing cold, to wrap his own away, and his patience was pathetic. traveling rug about him, so that he The poor little fellow was full of himself took one of the severest colds doubts. He exprest to Mr. Milligan he had ever had, and the crowded his wonder that they two should be coach, which was intended for four the only sick ones among so many but had seven passengers, made it who not only neglected but curst God. necessary for Mr. Milligan to hold He was perplexed by the same mystery the child upon his knee, lest he be that troubled Job, but his piety burned crusht. This exhausted him only the like a living flame. more. Various annoyances and vexa- tions occurred partly from the stupidity A Little Preacher and partly from the malignity of the rough driver, who, at one point, hav- Among the passengers was a woman ing passed the hotel to which Mr. whose language he knew, and who oc- Milligan had intended to go, dumped casionally sat with him. One day the him and his luggage into the street, boy said to Mr. Milligan, "We must where he found himself at eleven pray for that woman, she is in a great o'clock at night, very cold, and with darkness; she talked about things she a sick child in his arms, and not a ought not to speak of, but I told her person in the town with whom he about Jesus." The missionary and his could communicate, for he had no charge landed at Santa Cruz, where knowledge of Spanish. Here, however, they stayed for four days, he taking he found a physician, Dr. Ingram, who the boy as much as possible in the pronounced one of Ndong's lungs to open air; tho very weak, he was able be congested, and urged his immedito walk when the missionary held his ate removal to a hospital near by. Achand and half supported him. It was cordingly, he was taken to this hospital a novelty to the Spaniards there, to for a week. see a white man caring so tenderly for a little emaciated "nigger," and Even the saddest experiences have crowds gathered around them, staring, sometimes a humorous side. Mr. greatly to the annoyance of them both. Milligan daily visited him, using a After four days they left Santa Cruz donkey whose ears were about as long by stage-coach for Orotava on the

ONE OF THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS

as his legs, which tho innocent-looking missionary as tho he were the keeper as a lamb, was as obstinate as a mule of a prison. This child, who had loved and maliciously determined under no him with such a devotion, now turned circumstances, whether patted or against him, and he could only pray beaten, to take the road. She would and wait for the end. Several times, now halt, and come to a standstill; while his vigilance was relaxed, the then start as suddenly and with as little boy escaped from him while he slept, cause as she had stopt; and having wandered about the ship and into other started, go around in any direction, staterooms, to the alarm of the especially where there were any hedges passengers, who were awakened by a or brambles to be encountered. The strange hand upon the face. He got missionary's furlough did not prove weaker; one morning, Mr. Milligan to be much of a rest. After six days, took him on deck, but he shortly asked he took the boy back to the hotel, to be carried back to bed, and for two apparently better and stronger. He days he lay in a half-sane condition, was most faithful to his morning and quietly repeating gospel texts and evening prayer, pathetically thanking stories, again patient and loving as God for every kindness received, with before his mind was obscured. It childlike simplicity asking that he was a Thursday morning, July 19, might once more be well. "Father in about three o'clock, when he awoke heaven, please make me well, for I am very weak and spoke with an effort. so little and have no father and Mr. Milligan raised him in the bed mother." The day after his return and supported him on his arms. At from the hospital he grew strangely last these strangely bright eyes seemed impatient and even disobedient, which aflame with some vision, and he said, greatly preplexed the missionary, who "I see Mr. Marling, he is coming towondered how such a disposition could ward the door, and behind him I see be so suddenly soured. But that night the city of God and Jesus is there; his sickness passed into insanity, and can you not see it, Mr. Milligan?" the mystery was explained. He went After a while he fell asleep, and then into convulsions and, just as his re- passed into a sleep from which there covery seemed hopeful, was smitten is no awakening until the Resurwith the worst of all human maladies, rection morning; and the lad of pera disordered brain-talking wildly haps twelve years, that had been such and shrieking out at intervals, tho at an example of piety amid the black times more quiet. There was no people of the Dark Continent, was in marked change; for ten days he be- the land where the inhabitants shall came weaker and mentally more hope- not say, "I am sick." The next day lessly insane. Mr. Milligan could not at sea, the little body, wrapt in canvas, let him out of his sight without lock- slid from the plank at the open ganging him in his room. way; there was a temporary circling of the water, and nothing remained On July 10th the missionary re- to mark the place where the body of turned to Santa Cruz, and the next Ndong Mba found a sepulcher in the day again took ship, occupying the great abyss of waters. Usually the same cabin with Ndong, who needed bodies of natives are flung overboard constant restraint, looking upon the

without ceremony, but the captain of heart of the Dark Continent; but Mr. the boat gave this little Fang saint a Milligan asks no one's pity. He white man's burial. A missionary treasures the love of the Fang boy brother read some verses of Scripture; as one of the most precious memand another missionary, himself a ories of his African experience, and black man, offered a prayer. looks forward to the time when he himself enters the city of God, and There are some people who think shall once more be greeted by "His that missions do not pay, and wonder little scholar, the D'ang saint," who has at the strange self-sacrifice which gone before him. leads a man of talent and of gifts to the DR. ROBERT LAWS, OF LlVINGSTONIA BY REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, A.T.S., BOLTON, ENGLAND Author of "Missionary Landmarks in the Dark Continent," etc.

In 1875, two years after the death Nyasa, but the beauty and strategic of Livingstone, Lieutenant Young, a value of the southern entrance to the gallant explorer and well-known au- lake did not make up for the deadly thor, was accompanied by Dr. Laws malaria rising from the dense soil and in the first expedition to Lake Nyasa undrained marshes. D'rom Cape Mac- -"The Lake of the Stars." This lear, Dr. Laws wrote the memorable body of water was discovered to be words: "I suppose I may say Liv- some 350 miles long, and 16 to 60 ingstonia is begun, tho at present a miles in breadth, held in a hollow piece of canvas stretched between two of the surrounding table-land, over trees is all that stands for the future 1,500 feet above the sea level. Further city of that name." A move was discoveries revealed the island of Li- made, five years later, to Bandawe, an koma, Mount Waller, and the Living- excellent center, 160 miles up the west stone range of mountains. The ex- coast of the lake, and from here the pedition was the response of the Free light of Christianity has increasingly Church of Scotland to Livingstone's shed its rays for the last thirty-three prayer for the neglected Dark Conti- years. Livingstonia belongs to the nent. classics of modern missions in far The year 1875 was annus mirabilis lands.

in African missions, when the little Since Livingstone passed from the steamer Itala, the first steamboat to scene no man has worn his mantle plow Nyasa's waters, broke into the with more distinction than Dr. Laws, silence of that great unknown inland who last year occupied the Modera- sea. The vessel, which was taken out tor's Chair of the United Free Church in sections, had been twice put to- of Scotland, the highest honor which gether, natives carrying the whole of it has the power to confer. Un- it up the Murchison cataracts with- swervingly this eminent worker has out the loss of a single bolt. The endeavored to realize the two objec- mission was originally placed at Cape tives of David Livingstone, namely, Maclear, at the south end of Lake the gradual extinction of the slave-

ROBERT LAWS, OF LIVINGSTONIA 42

trade, and the establishment of peace sixteen years' toil returned to Scot- among the natives. Sir H. H. John- land on a brief furlough.

ston has described Dr. Laws as the In addition to the advance made greatest man who has hitherto ap- west of the lake, operations had been peared in Nyasaland. beg un forty miles further inland, Dr. James Stewart, of Lovedale, among the intractable 'Ngoni. At the joined Dr. Laws in surveying the boundaries of Nyasa's shores, the t wo men taking turns in running the mis- sion steamer, up ' and down the lake, three 1110nths at a time. They were the first white men to set foot on the 110rth end of Lake Nyasa. In 1878, Dr. Laws made a journey of 700 mIles to the south and westerly shores of Nyasa, and its hinterland hills.

At Bandawe, practically the capital of the Nyasa region, the record of Dr.

Laws has been one of phenomenal and va ried activity, embracing the formation of schools, the erection of native institutions and mission sta- tions, medi cal work, appeasing deadly racial jealousies, and negotiating be- tween fierce native tribes. In addition to these tasks, he has ex celled in lin- gu istic attainments and has accom- pl ished much in building up a new African race. Amidst a large popula- tion of the T onga tribe and within RO DERT LAWS, OF LIVIN GSTONIA reach of the " Wild ' Ngoni," Dr. Laws began the redemption of the people north end, and in the vicinity of the about him. Gradually he acquired famous "Stevenson Road," work had their confidence, and in spite of dif- also been opened. Dr. Laws felt in- ficulties never lost heart as he creasingly the need of a well-equipped labored quietly and untiringly for central training institution, and in the the religious, educational, medical year 1895 the present site of the Liv- and industrial betterment of the sav- ingstonia Institution was selected.

age races. Frequently the 'Ngoni The operations of the Overtoun Mis- came down from their villages with sionary Institution were soon in full threats of setting fire to the stations, swing, combining Christian teaching and Arab slavers menacingly gave for native missionary students with warnings of driving the white man industrial training for the natives gen- back to the sea. The fearless doctor erally. This helps them meet the con- went safely through these and other ditions of European civilization now ordeals unscathed, and at the end of being established on Nyasa soil. The

industrial section exerts to-day a far- Representatives of numerous tribes reaching influence, and has attracted have attended the institution, and at considerable attention. Pupils were times ten or twenty different lanquickly drawn within the walls of the guages and more dialects have been institution. During the past twelve spoken in evidence among the pupils. years over 700 have been enrolled in Enterprising native youths come to the literary department for the the Livingstonia Institution even from courses in teaching, to fit them for the shores of Lake Tanganyika, the commerce, clerks, telegraphists, store- borders of Kongoland, and Garenkeepers; for higher training in philos- ganze. A dozen lads, who had travophy, literature, physics and history, eled over 200 miles from the interior, and the medicine or theology course. presented themselves a year ago and OPEN-AIR PREACHING IN LIVINGSTON;,IA In the industrial department some 300 begged admission to be educated. Dr. youths have been received as appren- Laws has also constant appeals for tices, of whom over 50 have com- teachers from Barotseland on the pleted their full term, and have gone banks of the Zambesi, and from the out as qualified journeymen. The in- far depths of Central Africa. dustrial training includes agriculture, building, carpentry, blacksmithing, The amazing growth of the Livingengineering, printing and bookbind- stonia Mission is shown by some exing. As an outcome of the Christian traordinary figures, savoring more of tuition received, a large number of romance than sober history. Beginteachers and evangelists with their ning with neither schools, pupils, nor wives have settled in heathen villages, teachers, the schools at Livingstonia, establishing schools and building to-day, number 500, teachers 1,000, places of Christian worship in distant and pupils over 30,000. An excellent parts of the country. proportion of the 708 native schools within the Protectorate are managed

DR. ROBERT LAWS, OF

by eight different missions and have gunda, Angoni, and three other some 58,018 pupils under instruction. tongues have been' reduced to writing Thirty years ago no one in Central by the mission staff. A number of Africa knew a letter of the alphabet. years have passed since the entire The solitary European missionary of New Testament, and part of the old, that era has increased to twenty-five, were translated into Chinyanja, and while around the eight strong central several gospels have been issued in stations efficiently supplied with suit- various tongues. One of the principal able buildings are grouped over 500 linguistical triumphs was the compleout-stations located at distances vary- tion of the Chinyanja Dictionary, a ing from three to seventy miles. A scholarly volume of 231 pages exenative Christian Church springing cuted in earlier days by Dr. Laws.

MR. J<'RASER AN D SCHOOL-TEACHERS) LOUDON from nothing has now a membership It is noticeable that far more than a of over 4,000 with a Christian com- score of publications have been munity of 12,000, whose customs, printed in the speech of the natives; tastes, and ideals are being trans- these comprise hymns, dictionaries, formed by Christian sentiment. primers, etc.; tho it is scarcely neces- sary to add that most of the youths Another bright chapter is the rec- at the institution now read books in ord of 17,000 medical patients aided English. at the dispensary in 1907. The medical report for the Protectorate during Industrially, Livingstonia offers an 1904-05 shows 14 native hospitals, equally inspiring picture. Bandawe with 16 dispensaries, in which 83,043 has been described as "a perfect beepatients were treated. hive of industry." On its plateau may be seen excellent roads, shady wood- Linguistic achievements indicate land walks, land under tillage, bulcorresponding developments; the locks successfully trained, and steel Chinyanja, Chirenji, Chitonya, Chi-

plows in use: maize, wheat, and other and would, in addition, transmit grains being cultivated in great quan- power to the workshop, and to the tities. A splendid roadway twelve extensive farm. By the aid of Scot- miles in length connects the mis- tish friends finances were provided, sion on the higher ground with the an electric engineer was sent out to landing-jetty by the shore. One of superintend the work, and the doctor the chief engineering feats, nearly himself gave eight months of his last five years ago, consisted in bringing furlough to master the intricacies of an enormous supply of pure water a electrical methods for the purpose of ~istance of three miles, and across a directing the workers. To-day, the valley 300 feet deep. Manchewe, a splendid river which runs close by, with a large fall, is A member of the mission staff being utilized to supply the institu- writes: tion with electric light.

The natives of the neighborhood had These and like signs of advance watched the progress of the work with bear witness that, "after years of end- a good deal of skepticism. That the less trouble and sleepless anxiety, water would run down the hill on one road-making is finished, pure water is side of the vaHey was quite in accord flowing, and electrical machinery is with their experience, but that it would working at Livingstonia, monuments climb the hilI on the other side was to the wisdom, perseverance, and paa European yarn, which might be true tient toil of the first Livingstonia mis- (for these Europeans had done some sionary." queer things with water, in making it saw and plane timber, etc.), but they The main ideas of Livingstone would like to see it first before they have been translated into fact by Dr. would believe it possible. The testing Laws, foremost of which are that if of the pipes in the valley once or twice habits of foraging and plundering are seemed t6 'prove that the Europeans to be eradicated, habits of industry were wrong for once and water would must be substituted; and that indusnot climb a hill even to oblige them. trial production implies an increasing On the afternoon of January 11, 1904, standard of civilization, primarily to however, a nozzle was screwed on to a be brought about by contact with the fire hydrant and the natives, along with white man. Livingstone strenuously the staff, assembled at the appointed believed in the possibilities of the hour. A short account was given of the dark races, and in the value of assogift provided for the station. Thanks ciation with the best civilization. to God were offered and then the screw Hundreds of skilled native artizans was turned by Mrs. Laws, and the jet who, only a little while ago, were livfrom the nozzle proved that the water ing in idleness and irresponsibility of had climbed over the hilltop at last. savage life are proof of these the- Cheers upon cheers were given for Lord ories. and Lady Overtoun, for the Europeans and natives who had done the work, and Similar results are chronicled furfor Dr. and Mrs. Laws. Then pupils ther west, in the hilly districts of and workers scampered off to see that 'Ngoniland, and at the north end of the water had actually reached the taps the lake around Karonga and Mwennear the dormitories and the distant go. The "Wild 'Ngoni," of Zulu homestead.

Dr. Laws discovered that the installation of electric lighting would be cheaper than the use of kerosene oil,

DR..ROBERT LAWS, OF

ongm, occupying 30,000 square miles to school, three generations someof soil, were formerly a most blood- times sitting on the same bench and thirsty race, guilty of frightful cruel- learning the same lesson. These naties. To this warlike people, who tive schools, 150 in number, with were strong enough to hold their own 9,000 scholars, show the point reached against the Arab invader, the Living- by the former implacable 'Ngoni stonian Mission sent William Koyi, a chiefs. gifted Kafir evangelist, in 1876. Since that time unbroken, tho often Mwengo, on the north, occupying strained, relations have been contin- a fine healthy plateau 6,000 feet high, ued, and wonderful changes have been between Lakes Nyasa and Tanganeffected. Slave-trading and 'Ngoni yika; and Karonga, on the north shore of Lake Nyasa, were from the out- THE WORKSHOP AT LIVINGSTONIA tribal raids are now impossible, a sin- set recognized as of supreme value gular evidence of which is the spec- to the Livingstonia Mission. In this tacle of their discarded war dresse~ region the mapping out of the future seen rotting on the village trees, or "Stevenson Road," linking Nyasa sold as curios to travelers. Neigh- with Tanganyika, 210 miles apart, by boring tribes, once in dread of the the energy and skill of the late James 'Ngoni, no longer live in marshes and Stewart, twenty-five years ago, was a within stockades, but are settling noteworthy undertaking. Its value again in the open plains and valleys, for travel and commerce, and, in the giving their sons and daughters in first instance, as a challenge to the marriage to their old-time foes. slave-trade, has been almost incalcu- lable. Not improbably the projected One peculiar sign of new times is railway will supersede this admirable seen in venerable 'Ngoni natives, highroad of the nations. gray-headed and bent, going regularly

In 1895, the country was finally Mission. In support of this we have cleared of the slave-traders, and an only to quote the report of the actopen field obtained for commerce and ing commissioner for the British CenmlSSlOns. With the disappearance of tral Africa-Nyasaland Protectorate in slavery and war, and some diminution 1907, to the effect that "there is nothof that dreadful African curse, witch- ing of novelty to report with regard craft, Karonga has gone steadily for- to religion and education, altho they ward, and to-day is a busy trading have had, and will in the future conport, the headquarters of the "African tinue to have, such an important bear- Lakes Corporation." ing in molding the character of the natives of Nyasaland." The same report is chronicled of Kasungu, in South Ngoniland, an im- On its inception in 1875, the misportant center of missionary labors. sion was confronted by a dark belt Kindred missions embrace those of of heathenism about the size of Euthe Church of Scotland at Blantyre, rope, lying between it and other miswith a notable history; the Universi- sions, where successive tribes were ties' Mission along the eastern sea- sunk in superstition and barbarism, board of Nyasa; and three other torn by intertribal strife, or decimated Protestant organizations, besides two by the horrors of the slave trade. In Roman Catholic missions. the subsequent years the Scottish Free Church Mission has shown itself a For over thirty years this spiritual potent force in revolutionizing the enterprise has been united with prac- tribes dwelling on Nyasa's shores, in tical measures for moral and material promoting the amelioration of social ends, pursued with indomitable energy conditions and by the introduction of and rare intrepidity, characterized peaceful industries. Through' its always by the highest tone of civili- agency, indirectly, the evils of slavery, zing agencies at work among the war, sorcery, and witchcraft have backward races. been checked or banished, and these races deafened, as it were, through The revenue of the British Pro- centuries of ignorance, cruelty, terrortectorate for 1907 amounted to £82,- ism, and oppression, are now exhibit- 107; represented by a general external ing an inconceivable craving for edutrade reaching a fignre of £293,182. cation and a decided preference for On every hand is abundant evidence 'Western ideas and modes of life. that trade prospects are rapidly improving, due to the extension of cot- Altho the work in Livingstonia is, ton cultivation and different branches in certain respects, still at an eleof agriculture. Undoubtedly the chief mentary stage, it contains the germ drawback to industry is the difficulty of progress and a note of vitality due of overland transportation, which is to an ardent staff of civilizing pionat present confined to ox-wagon and eers. On this honorable roll stands cart. With the anticipated completion first the name of Dr. Robert Laws, of the railway from Chiromo to Blan- whose quarter of a century of servtyre this hindrance will be removed. ice has been distinguished by an un- wearying and prodigious toil for the For the greater part of the develop- downtrodden African native. ment of this country too much credit can not be given the Livingstonia PREPARED BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN June 1, 1814.-Burial of Thomas Coke at June 18, 1837.-Formation of the Amer- sea. ican Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions. See "Encyclopedia of Missions." See "Encyclopedia of Missions." June 1, l854.-Death of Mrs. Emily June 20, 1880.-Death of Samuel Rollins Chubbock Judson. Brown.

See "Life of Judson," by Edward Judson. See "Life of Samuel Rollins Brown," by Griffis. June 2, 1901.-Death of George L. June 21, 183S.-Completion of the Ma- Mackay. lagasy Bible.

See "From Far Formosa," by George L. See MISSIONARY REVIEW, March, 1909. Mackay. June 22, 1807.-Birth of Nathan Brown. June 3, 1721.-Hans Egede reached Greenland. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

See "Heroes of the Mission Field," by Walsh~ June 24, 1683.-Birth of Bartholomew or "Protestant Missions," by Thompson. Ziegenbalg.

June 3, 1905.-Death of Hudson Taylor. See "Men of Might in India Missions," by Holcomb; or "Protestant Missions," by See MISSIONARY REVIEW, September, 1905. Thompson.

June 4, 186S.-Birth of George L. Pil- JUne 24, 1792.-Birth of Pliny Fisk. kington. See "Memoirs of Pliny Fisk." See "Pilkington of Uganda," by C. F. Har· ford·Battersley. June 24, 1884.-Consecration of Bishop Hannington. June S, 1836.-Death of Charles Rhenius. See "Life of James Hannington," by Dawson. See "Men of Might in India Missions," by Holcomb. June 27, 1796.-Birth of John Williams. See "Life of Jahn Williams," by Ellis; also June 6, 183S.-Titus Coan reached Ha- "Missionary Enterprises in the Soutb Sea waii. Islands," by John Williams.

See "Life in Hawaii," by Titus Coan. June 27, 1789.-Birth of Daniel Poor.

June 7, 1842.-Founding of the Gossner See "Encyclopedia of Missions"; also uOld~ time Student Volunteers," by Trumbull. Missionary Society. June 27, 1819.-Baptism of Judson's first See "Encyclopedia of Missions." convert.

June 8, 1819.-Dr. John Scudder sailed See "Life of Adoniram Judson," by Edward for Ceylon. Judson.

See article in this number of the REVIEW. June 28, 1794.-Birth of Allen Gardiner.

June 9, l834.-Death of William Carey. See "Pioneers and Founders," by ¥onge.

See any life of Carey. June 28, 1857.-Massacre at Cawnpore.

June 9, 1872.-Death of William Ellis. See UEncyclopedia of Missions."

See "Encyclopedia of Missions." June 28, 1834.-Martyrdom of Lyman and Munson in Sumatra. June 10, 1828.-Birth of Luther Halsey Gulick. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

See "Encyclopedia of Missions." June 29, 181O.-American Board of Com- missioners for Foreign Missions first June 11, 1702.-Landing of the first mis- appointed.

sionaries of the Society for the Propa- See "Encyclopedia of Missions"; also MIS- SIONARY REVIEW, February, 1909. gation of the Gospel in Boston. June 29, 1864.-Consecration of Bishop See "Encyclopedia of Missions." Crowther.

June 12, 1843.-Birth of James Gilmour. See "Samuel Crowther," by Jesse Page.

See "Life of James Gilmour of Mongolia," by June 30, 1315.-Martyrdom of Raymond Lovett. Lull.

June 12, 1831.-Formation of the first See "Raymond Lull," by S. M. Zwemer. native church in Madagascar. Suggestions for a Program on Dr. John Jnne 14, 1843.-Fiddia Fiske reached Scudder Oroomiah. 1. Scripture Lesson: Our Lord's command See MISSIONARY REVIEW, May, 1909. to heal the sick, Luke 9: 1-6.

June 14, 1883.-Death of Eliza Agnew. 2. Quotation: "Eternity will be long enough to rest in."-John Scudder. See uEminent Missionary Women," by Gracey, or MISSIONARY REVIEW, August, 1890. (To be used as a wall motto and memorized.) June IS, 1870.-Close of the Hawaiian 3. Map: On a map of the world fasten tiny gold stars or small red circles to Mission of the American Board. represent Dr. Scudder and his descend- ants in their respective fields of wQrk. See "Transformation of Hawaii," by Brain. 4. Introduction: Note the growth of June 16, 1701.-Founding of the Society medical missions during the last cen- tury by decades. for the Propagation of the Gospel in (See MISSIONARY REVIEW, September, 1900, p. Foreign Parts. 734.) See MISSIONARY REVIEW, April and May, 1901.

June 16, 181O.-Birth of Samuel Rollins Brown. See "Life of Samuel Rollins Brown," bX Griffis; also, "Old·time Student Volunteers, ' by Trumbull.

June 16, 1818.-Death of Samuel J. Mills.

"See Life of Samuel J. Mills," by Ricbards.

June 17, 1812. – Judson and Newell reached India.

See MISSIONARY REVIEW, February, 1909.

June 18, 1804.-Birth of Peter Parker.

See "Encyclopedia of Missions"; also uOld~ time Volunteers," by Trumbull.

SCUDDER MISSIONARY FAMILY

This is not a genealogical chart of Dr. John Scudder's family, but includes onJy those descendants who have been engaged in foreign missionary work DR. JOHN SCUDDER, FIRST AMERICAN MEDICAL MISSIONARY Sailed for Ceylon, June 8, 1819 BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN, DETROIT, MICH.

When Dr. John Scudder sailed for he was a child of God from the be- Ceylon on June 8, 1819, there were no ginning. "I scarcely knew when he medical missionaries at work in the was converted," says his mother; "he' world.* At the beginning of the cen- seemed always to be possest of the tury there had been two-John Christian temper." Thomas, Carey's colleague in India, and Theodosius Vanderkemp, the He was, too, possest of a spirit famous Dutch physician of the of self-sacrifice and care for others London Missionary Society in South which early began to manifest itself Africa. But Thomas died in 1801 and and was a marked characteristic of all Vanderkemp in I8u, leaving no suc- his after years. When but a little cessors. lad he went about the streets gather- ing sticks to make fires for the poor Dr. Scudder was born September and sick. One day he was found 3, 1793, at the little town of Freehold, tugging at a heavy rail. "What are you going to do with it, John?" he N. J., his father being a lawyer of was asked. "I am taking it to Miss Becky," was the reply. "She has no high repute and his mother a woman fire." of broad culture and the deepest piety. Like Samuel, he was given to Near his home lived a drunken God at his birth; and like Samuel, neighbor, Mr. John C–, who one night, in a drunken frenzy, drove his * Dr. Alexander Pearson, who went to China in wife out-of-doors. She was a good the employ of the East India Company in 1805, did much philanthropic work among the natives, but he can hardly be counted a medical missionary, as is sometimes done.-B. M. B.

DR. JOHN SCUDDER, FIRST AMERICAN MEDICAL MISSIONARY

woman, a strict Episcopalian, and Bright, indeed, seemed his pros- little John was sorry for her. One pects. The Dutch Reformed Church day he said to her husband, "Mr. in Franklin street afforded him good C–, why do they call you 'Devil spiritual food and a fine field for John'?" The wife was terrified, fear- Christian work, and in the family of ing he would strike the child, but it Mrs. Ruth Waterbury, a widow with seemed to bring him to his senses. "If whom he went to board, he found you will throwaway your bottle for congenial companionship and a de- forty days," the child continued, "I lightful home.

will keep Lent with your wife!" It One thing only troubled him. The was a strange bargain, but it worked new-found friends with whom he the reformation of the man, who be- lived, tho refined and cultured people, came both a total abstainer and a cared little or nothing for their souls.

Christian. Years after, when John Seeing this, he set himself to win them all Scudder was in India, he wrote, "I for Christ, and ere long, largely charge Mr. C– to meet me III through his efforts, they all took their heaven"-a message which deeply places with those who loved the Lord.

affected the good old man. The elder daughter, Harriet, a lovely This helpful spirit was manifest girl, became his wife, and the younger also at Princeton, where he did all in son, afterward an eminent divine, his power to win his companions to wrote the story of his life.

Christ. When introduced to new Meanwhile the young physician students it was his custom to invite prospered more and more. ~is in- them to his room, saying, "I'll be come steadily increased, and his future happy to see you at No. 47." Of as one of New York's foremost phy- the lonely homesick boys who accept- sicians seelled assured. But one day ed this invitation one at least became an incident occurred which changed an earnest Christian through so doing. his whole career. While attending a The great desire of his heart was Christian woman who was ill, he to study for the ministry, but his found in her home a copy of the little father being opposed to this, he took booklet entitled, "The Conversion of up medicine instead, largely because the World, or the Claims of Six Hun- of the opportunities it offered for dred Millions," written jointly by saving souls. Gordon Hall and Samuel Newell.

After graduating from the New Asking permission to take it with him, York Medical College in May, 1815, he read and reread it until at length he began to practise in the eastern he fell on his knees, crying, "Lord, section of the city, where he soon what wilt thou have me do?" Then achieved remarkable success. So came a still small voice, saying, "Go great was his skill and so kindly his and preach the Gospel to the heathen."

manner that the number of his Day and night these words rang in patients increased from day to day, his soul.

and such was his power of gaining At first it seemed impossible for confidence and keeping it that those him to go. His growing practise; the who once employed him rarely made a the large circle of patients, to many of change. whom he was almost a pastor; the re-

sponsible work he was doing in his going. "Let the unmarried men go," church; the wife who had joined her they said. "You can make yourself life to his with no thought of its lead- more useful at home." ing to a heathen land; the little, twoyear-old daughter God had given To their faithful black servant Amy, him-all seemed insurmountable bar- the thought of being separated from riers in the way. them was so unbearable, that she pleaded to go with them. They tried But ever and anon there appeared to dissuade her by picturing the trials to him a vision of the cross with the of missionary life, but the more she crucified Christ, saying, "If I, your heard the harder she begged to be Lord and Master, have suffered this taken. At last Dr. Scudder began to for these benighted souls, will not feel that perhaps the hand of God was you carry the glad tidings by which in it, and by special arrangement with alone they can be saved?" At length the board, "the faithful Amy," as they called her, .was added to the mission. he said on his knees, "Lord Jesus, i To the end of her life she stayed with them, rendering invaluable services in will go as Thou hast commanded." many ways. As yet his wife knew nothing of the Departure for India struggle through which he was passing. Unwilling to make a final de- On the' day of their departure for cision without her, he dt'cided to lay Boston, whence they were to sail, the matter before her, and if she said Fulton street dock was crowded with "Nay," to regard it as a providential friends who were breaking their hearts settling of the question. But tho it with sorrow. In those days the encost her a sore struggle and she gagements being for life with no proshed many tears, she heroically decided vision for furlough, the separation was for the life of a missionary. thought to be final. To the diary of The question of where to go was James Brainerd Taylor, a young quickly settled. It so happened that, just at that time, the American Board Christian merchant of New York, we wished to send a physician to Ceylon, are indebted for the following picture and began advertising for a suitable of the scene: person. Seeing this Dr. Scudder at once offered himself and was accepted This morning I saw a missionary and by the Board. his wife take their departure for India. I had the pleasure of being introduced When he made his decision public, to them. Dr. Scudder appeared cheergreat was the consternation and dis- ful, Mrs. Scudder was bathed in tears, may. Some declared that he was in- but yet rejoicing. They were surrounded sane; nothing short of that would by many friends, and we can with dif- -make him give up his lucrative prac- ficulty imagine their feelings as one and tise and go to the heathen. His another said, "My friend, my sister, farepatients were broken-hearted over the well forever!" I shall never forget Dr. idea of giving up their beloved Scudder's looks nor his words. His eye physician- One man, who called at the kindled and his cheek glowed with ardor. house to ask if it was true, burst into As the vessel moved off, waving his hand tears when told that it was. Even with a benignant smile on his countenance, professing Christians objected to his he said, "Only give me your prayers; that is all I ask."

So deeply was this young merchant

DR. JOHN SCUDDER, FIRST AMERICAN MEDICAL MISSIONARY

imprest that from that hour he de- in a few days it died also. "Thus in voted all to Christ. Giving up his less than eighteen months we have business, he entered Princeton and been called upon to part with three would have followed in Dr. Scudder's children," wrote the sorrowing father. steps, had it not been for his early "May our loss be made up by spiritual and much-lamented death. children from this benighted people." But on February 5, 1822, God gave On June 8, 1819 the ninetieth them another child, Henry Martyn anniversary of which occurs this year, Scudder, and to their great joy, they in company with Messrs. Winslow, were allowed to keep it. After that Spaulding, Woodward and their came ten more children, all save one Wives, the Scudders sailed from of whom grew to maturity. Boston in the brig Indus, bound for Calcutta. The captain was an earnest In July, 1820, six months after reach- Christian, but most of the crew were ing Ceylon, Dr. Scudder was comgodless men, who did not relish the missioned to open a new station at idea of being shut up for months with Panditeripo, in the J affna disthe missionaries. But, as a result of trict in northern Ceylon. On August faithful preaching and praying, a re- 8, having studied theology on shipvival broke out on shipboard, and long board, he underwent such an examinabefore they reached their destination tion in it as the brethren thought many of the hardened sailors had made necessary and was licensed to preach. their peace with God. Nine months later, on May IS, 1821, he was ordained in the Wesleyan After four months the Indus at chapel at Jaffanapatam, Wesleyan, length reached Calcutta. While wait- Baptist and Congregational missioning here for an opportunity to em- aries assisting in the service. bark for Ceylon, the missionaries were the recipients of many kindnesses from It was with feelings of deep solemn- Dr. Carey and his colleagues at Seram- ity that the Scudders entered on their pore. work. The care of a whole parish of immortal souls seemed to them a In due time passage was secured for heavy burden. The degradation of Ceylon, but Mrs. Woodward being the people was appalling, and at first very ill, the Scudders remained with they found it difficult "to display a her, while the rest took their de- becoming mildness toward them." It parture. She soon recovered, but on was, too, hard to believe that such October 22, the Scudders' little child degraded heathen could be won to was taken ill and died three days after. Christ. "Were it not for the hope It was a crushing blow, yet they bore that the day is approaching," wrote it without a thought of rebellion. Dr. Scudder, "when the heathen shall Three months later, after reaching be given to the Lord for His inherit- Ceylon, a second little daughter was ance, and the uttermost parts of the given to them, but at the end of a earth for His possession, my heart week, she, too, was taken away. would sink within me."

On March 14, 1821, a little son was But, taking John Eliot's motto for born whom they named Brainerd in his own, "Prayer and pains through the hope that it might follow in the faith in Jesus Christ will do anysteps of the sainted David, but alas!

thing," he plunged mto work with To the medical work were added great enthusiasm. The early hours of the duties of an ordinary missionary.

each day were given to the healing Schools were opened and preaching of the sick. The only physician services maintained. Not content among hundreds of thousands, his with reaching those who came to fame soon spread abroad and the him, Dr. Scudder went from house to people came to him in great numbers. house, preaching to the people, and The surgical operations he performed from time to time took long tours into the surrounding country also-tours which involved many hardships and no little danger. But even when the way led through dreary jungles in- fested by wild beasts, he was kept from harm. " T hey had a commis- sion," he says, "from our divine con- voy not to molest us."

As a rule he was kindly received by the people, who were eager to re- ceive the tracts and Portions of Scrip- ture he carried for distribution amongst them. But more than once he was stoned and blasphemed, ridi- culed and curst. Yet he counted it all joy and preached the Gospel wherever the slightest opportunity DR. IDA SCUDDERJS DI SPENSARY PATIENTS AT THE. afforded-to the farmers in the fields, MARY TABOR SCHELL M E MORIAL HOSP]TAL.. INDIA the fishermen on the beach, the seemed to them like miracles. When beggars in the streets, the carpenters they saw him amputate limbs, remove a t work upon the mission premises.

cataracts, or tap for dropsy, they The attention of these last was arrest- thought him a god and declared that ed by drawing a parallel between in miraculous power he exceeded them and those engaged in building their greatest idol, Corduswammy. Noah's ark.

The great influence he thus acquired All this was accomplished in a de- was faithfully used for the further- bilitating climate and in heat so in- ance of the Gospel. All who came tense that he often longed to be in to him were prayed with one by one, Greenland for a little while. Yet he and reminded that their present pain allowed himself but little respite.

was nothing compared to the eternal "Eternity will be long enough to rest wo in store for them if they refused in," he was wont to say.

the only sacrifice for sin. Tracts were It was an overburdened life, yet in given to all who could read that ' the midst of it the busy missionary others might be reached also. Having found time for private devotion.

no printed ones at first, these tracts "An hour and a half at early mom,"

were written on the broad, fan-like says his son, "and an hour at leaves of the palmyra tree. night were always sacred to reading

DR. JOHN SCUDDER, FIRST AMERICAN MEDICAL MISSIONARY

the Bible, meditation, praise and Dr. Scudder's slowly failing health. prayer. At noon he read the Bible In 1821, in the first flush of missionary regularly also. Every Friday until zeal he undertook a long tour OQ foot, midday was set apart as a season for which so prostrated him that he was fasting and prayer. His worship of never quite so well again. Tho he God was not, however, confined to worked incessantly, it was always with these appointed hours. His heart was the handicap of failing strength. "I a shrine on which Jehovah-Jesus was shall never look back to that long tour written, and from it a cloud of in- without regret," he wrote in after cense was always going up." These years. "Had I gone in a palanquin habits of devotion were continued to much labor might have been secured the end of his long life. No wonder to the mission. I must travel in the he was so marvelously used of God. best way I can. My health is too im- portant to be sacrificed for a few The Missionary's Wife rupees."

Meanwhile Mrs. Schudder was In the autumn of 1829, his conproving herself a missionary of the dition became so serious that by vote truest sort. Notwithstanding the of the mission he was sent to the care of her large family she taught Neilgherries (neil, blue; gherry, in the schools, held sewing-classes for mountain), in the western coast range the women and visited them in their of India, where the climate is cool and homes. When the doctor was off on bracing. It was left to Mrs. Scudder his long tours the care of the entire to decide whether or no she should go mission devolved upon her. Yet she with him. The thought of staying was brave and cheerful, sending him alone filled her with dismay, yet she off with a smile even tho it cost her heroically resolved to let him go withmuch to let him go. "I often recall out her. "I had thought," she says, the feelings I once possest," she says. "that should it be necessary for him to "Before I left America, I thought leave I would aCCOl'npany him at all that in a heathen land I could not events. But when I looked around at endure the absence of my husband for my charge at Panditeripo, and saw a single day." the sacrifice that must be made if I too left the station, my cry was, Had it not been for faithful black 'Lord strengthen me to take up my Amy, who not only assisted in the care cross.' " of the household but rendered efficient service in the mission also, it would Nearly a year later, on August 18, have been impossible for Mrs Scudder 1830, she had the great joy of welcomto accomplish all she did. "It was ing him back again, not fully restored, a favoring Providence that gave this but very much better. woman to the Scudder family," says Dr. Waterbury. "Through mental One important result of Dr. culture and growing piety she became Scudder's visit to continental India, a companion to Mrs. Scudder, tho where he had been appalled by the she never presumed to consider herself vastness of the field and the lack of other than a Christian servant." laborers, was the opening of a new station at Madras in 1836, under the One great source of anxiety was care of himself and the Rev. Myron

Winslow. Tho he loved his work was kept up between the two, who in Ceylon, this transfer to a wider were ever the most devoted of lovers. field was most welcome, and he threw himself into the new work with great The Letters ardor. A few extracts from Dr. Scudder's The plan of work was much the letters at this time will serve to reveal same as in Ceylon. A large printing- the true character of the man. press was soon at work. By agreement Mr. Winslow took charge of this, June 27, 1838. while Dr. Scudder, loaded his bullockcart, or bandy, and made long tours My DEAREsT-I reached this place this into the interior preaching the Gospel and distributing thousands of tracts morning about nine o'clock. I and Portions of the Scriptures. It was exhausting work, yet there were hope you and the dear children are well. few places in all that part of India he did not visit. So great was the de- You must, my dearest, endeavor to cheer mand for books, that on one occasion he stood at his post eleven consecutive up under our separation. Eternity will hours without stopping to eat, tho he be long enough for you and me to be tohad his assistant bring him coffee. gether. We ought to rejoice to suffer all There was, too, not a little danger in the work. His son tells of one we can for God's glory. I believe we occasion on which he nearly lost his life: "On one of his tours an immense shall rejoice in it much; yea, just as much as crowd being collected, a band of fierce Mussulmen demanded books of the we do it for His glory. I rejoice to think bandy-man employed to transport them. When refused, one of them ad- I have more of your prayers for the divanced brandishing a club, with which he would no doubt have killed the vine blessing upon my labors than when bandy-man and my father also. With admirable self-possession, my father I am at home. . . . Now, my dearest, ran up to him, and stroking his beard, exclaimed, 'My brother!' my brother!' do try and pray, especially at eight o'c/ock This token of Oriental obeisance appeased his wrath and quiet was re- each night, as we spoke about. I should stored. My father said the danger was so imminent that the saliva in like to have a season with you at twelve his mouth instantly dried up, leaving it parched as tho by long thirst." o'clock-as near as we can wake up-on It was no small trial to Mrs. Saturday night. You must take up with Scudder to stay alone in Madras, not knowing what was befalling her this short letter this time. I shall, D. V., husband. During these periods of separation, a constant correspondence write you next week, but when I can not tell, as I may not come across a post-office before next Thursday or Fri- day, so do not be in trouble if you do not hear from me for many days. Now, my dearest, stay your mind on Jehovah- Jesus, where mine is. Grow in grace while I am away and then you will re- joice much in my having been absent.

June 8, 1839.

My DEAREsT-To-night will be a week since I left you. You speak of these tours wearing you and me out. We must not think of wearing out this thirty years while so much land remains to be pos- sest. These tours may do me good on the whole. As to your wearing out, you must not think of it. . . .

My dearest, do you recollect that this is the 8th of June? Hope you and Wins- low will together celebrate this twentieth anniversary of our leaving America. Great mercies demand great gratitude and praise. Now, my dearest, farewell till we meet.

Let your prayers ascend that the Word

DR. JOHN SCUDDER, FIRST AMERICAN MEDICAL MISSIONARY

may have free course, and obtain the of that awful night in prayer. Ever rain from heaven. Much Jove to the and anon she heard the tramp of elechildren and Brother Winslow. Edward phants and the roar of tigers as they -does he love Christ? Ask him. circled round the spot, ready to spring upon their prey.· "But God held them December 17, 1839. back," says her brother, "and sent His angels to guard his dear ones from the My DEAREST-This is a memorable day. death they feared."

Twenty years ago to-day we reached Til- In the morning the bearers re- turned and the journey was resumed. lipally. I have been looking out the pas- When she reached her husband, the crisis was past and he was out of sage, "Hitherto hath the Lord helped danger, but it was months before he was well. us": I Sam., vii., 12. Truly we may say, In r842, after twenty-three years hitherto hath the Lord helped us-helped in India, Dr. Scudder was obliged to confess himself unable to continue us in sickness and health, in trials in- his work. The seeds of the jungle fever were still in his system, and he was numerable and sometimes not a little subject to frightful headaches brought on by exposure to the sun. His left severe. It is now past twelve arm, too, was partially paralyzed and hung useless at his side. A year o'clock, and I have been, according to on the Neilgherries did no good, and he finally consented to go to America our agreement, at the throne of grace, in the hope of prolonging his life. Embarking at Madras, on April I, praying for you and for the children…. r842, with his wife and four children -the six older ones had already been D~ember 29th-I hope you and the sent to America to be educated-he landed at Philadelphia on August I I. dear children are well. For your com- Tho Dr. Scudder had come home fort and joy, think of the number of to rest, he was by no means idle. Whether in India or America he was precious souls who will hear of Jesus ever about his favorite work of win- ning souls. "It was his constant from my mouth while absent from you. practise," says his son, "to converse about their souls with all who came Put yourself, my love, in their place. in contact with him. Be he coolie, hawker, servant, stranger, friend-be Suppose you had never heard this name, he black or white, child or adult, rich or poor, he spoke to all of Jesus and would you not wish some husband to leave the great salvation. And God made him the means of many conversions." his wife to come and tell you of Him, and But his greatest work, while in put in your hands His Word? . . . Am~rica, was with the children. In the Memorandum-Myoid cloak needs my dear wife's thread and needle very much.

This old stand-by must yet be my com- panion and must be rigged up.

While making an important journey across India, ill the interests of the mission, Dr. Scudder contracted jungle fever and became so ill his wife's worst fears for him seemed about to be realized. She was sent for, and started at once, taking her little son with her. So great was the need of haste, that tho the way led through a region infested by wild beasts, she traveled by night as well as by day, which greatly enhanced the danger.

One night, in the worst part of the jungle, as the darkness came on, the bearers became so terrified at the roaring of the tigers that they suddenly fled, leaving her alone with her child. With none to protect her save the God of Daniel, she spent the long hours

hope of raising up a generation of Useful and happy as he was in mlsslOnary workers, he gathered America, Dr. Scudder was ever long- the children together in almost ing for India and his much-loved every large city and town, and work. "There is no place like India,"

pleaded with them to give their he frequently exclaimed. "It is nearer hearts to Jesus and themselves heaven than America."

to missions. North, south, east and After four years his health was so west he traveled until he had addrest much improved that he was able to more than 100,000. return. Sailing on November 18, "He succeeded in leaving a vivid 1846, accompanied by his wife, he impression on the children," wrote one landed at Madras in March, 1847, and of them in after years. "Possibly was soon busily at work again.

this owed much to the striking per- Less than three years later, a heavy son of the man. A childish recollection blow fell upon him. On November presents him to me as tall and com- 19, 1849, after a very brief illness, the manding, with very white and erect wife who had been his joy and ~air, usually adorned while speaking, comfort for more than thirty years with gold-bowed spectacles pushed up was taken from him. The thought from the nose; a penetrating eye that of losing her had always been un- fixt attention and a voice that could bearable. "When his children died,"

terrify as well as please. The fervor of says Dr. Waterbury, "he exclaimed his manner, which was impressively with a sort of prophetic agony, 'what solemn at times, made children listen if it had been their mother!'" With to him, and come away with a sense his failing health he had thought to of accountability to him, in the matter go before her, but now she was taken of personal devotion to the work of and he was left.

missions; for it was a frequent word Little as he knew it, another sorrow of the doctor's that he should expect had also fallen on him. At the end of to meet this child and that in India- January word came that his son yes, at the very landing-place in Samuel, who was studying for the.

Madras; and many a one, in the sim- ministry, had died at Princeton three plicity of a child's reasoning, felt it days before his mother.

incumbent upon him not to disappoint Sore as was his sorrow, the brave his confident friend." old missionary plunged into work Many were the letters he received with unabated zeal. But at the end from the children, telling of societies of four years his strength had failed formed, and money given and resolves so much that he was urged to m?-ke made to be missionaries at some future a second visit to America. But he re- day. The full result of this work fused, saying, "I wish to die in In- eternity alone will show, but it is dia, and be buried side by side with encouraging to know that in after my beloved wife."

years many an applicant for mission- He consented, however, to take the ary service, when asked what first led shorter voyage to South Africa. Ac- him to think of engaging in such work, companied by his son, Joseph, he ar- replied, "Dr. Scudder's appeals to me rived there in November, 1854, so in childhood." much benefited by the voyage that he

DR JOHN SCUDDER, FIRST AMERICAN MEDICAL MISSIONARY

at once began his favorite work of It was not always easy work to preaching Christ. Crowds gathered to train them for God; for they had their hear him, and his work was greatly faults like other children. Henry, the blest, but in the midst of these happy eldest son, was a headstrong, wilful, labors he was suddenly taken home. reckless boy, who, having been sent On January 13, 1855, having lain to America to be educated, gave his down to rest before conducting an uncle much trouble. But prayers were afternoon service, he sank into a deep constantly ascending for him both in sleep from which he never wakened. India and in America, and at length DR. J. W. SCUDDER AND THE TEACH EJ:S AND STUDENTS OF THE AReOT THEOLOGI CAL SEM INA RY, INDIA T he funeral services were held in the he gave himself to God. It was after- Dutch Reformed Church at Wynberg, ward found, by comparing dates, eight miles from Cape Town, where that at the very time God changed his he was also laid to rest. heart in America, his father and mother had spent a week in fasting The story of Dr. and Mrs. Scudder ~nd prayer for him in India. would not be complete without some mention of the wonderful missionary It was the daily prayer of both family they raised up. They had in these Godly parents that all their all fourteen children, ten of whom children should not only be Christians lived to maturity. As each one came but missionaries. One by one eight it was given to God and carefully sons were sent to America to be trained for His service. All birthday educated, in hope that they would reanniversaries were set apart as sea- turn to preach Christ in India. So ' sons of fasting and prayer, and the richly was their faith rewarded that children were literally prayed into the all came back save one-Samuel, the kingdom. son who died at Princeton. Had he

lived, he too would have joined in the Children of William W. Scudder. work. Shortly before his death he wrote: "I hear the voice of my father Lewis R. Scudder, M.D., India. and brothers calling me from my native land, 'Come over and help us,' Mary Katharine Scudder, India. and I must hasten to obey." Frances Anna Scudder, India, now Mrs.

The two daughters, Harriet and Williams, of Glastonbury (Conn.). Louisa, tho not officially connected with any board, were practically William Waterbury Scudder, Jr., sumissionaries. Previous to their mar- perintendent of Congregational Home riage to two English gentlemen in Missionary Work in Washington and India, they rendered much assistance to their brothers in the work. Idaho. Children of Ezekiel C. Scudder. The missionary spirit has fallen, too, upon the grandchildren, no less Ezekiel Carmen Scudder, Jr., India and than fifteen of whom are engaged in Porto Rico. missionary work. Frank Seymour Scudder, Japan and From data furnished by Dr. Henry Hawaii. N. Cobb, secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Children of Jared W. Scudder. Church in America, and Miss Mabel T. Van Vranken, of Albany, N. Y., Bessie M. Scudder, India. a connection of the Scudders, the Julia C. Scudder, India. following list of the childrcn and Children of John Scudder, Jr. grandchildren who became 111ISSIonaries has been compiled: Lewis W. Scudder, North American Indians.

Henry Johnstone Scudder, India. Walter Tracy Scudder, India. lela Sophia Scudder, M.D., India.

1. CHILDREN. THE SCUDDER MONUMENT Henry Martyn Scudder, M.D., D.D ., NEW BRUNSWICK, N. J. India, 1851-64; Japan, 1887-89. Erected by the children of the Reformed William Waterbury Scudder, D.D., In- (Dutch) Church in America, in memory of Rev. dia, 1852-73; 1884-95. John Scudder, 1'.r.D., and his wife, Harriet Water- bury Scudder. One side reads "God gave Dr. Joseph Scudder, M.D., India, 1853-60. Scudder the desire of his heart in calling all his Ezekiel Carmen Scudder, M.D., D.D., offspring, seven sons and two daughters, to the 1855-76. missionary work in India." Jared Waterbury Scudder, M.D., D.D., 1855-. Samuel Scudder. Died while in college. Silas Downer Scudder, M.D., India, 1860-74. John Scudder, Jr., M.D., India, 1861- 1900. Harriet Scudder, India, 1854-55. Louisa Scudder, India, 1855-61.

II. GRANDCHILDREN.* Children of Henry M. Scudder.

Henry Martyn Scudder, Jr., India. Catharine Sophia Scudder, India. Doremus Scudder, Japan and Hawaii.

* Clarence G. Scudder, son of Dr. Jared Scud- der. died in 1888 when preparing for the foreign field, and William H" son of the same, Charles Judson, son of Dr. John Scudder, Jr., and John L., son of Dr. Henry Martyn Scudder, are ministers of the Gospel in America.

AND BLOODSHED IN

BY CILRLES T. RIGGS, CONSTANTINOPLE, TURKEY The rejuvenated Ottoman Empire The subsequent inquiries have re- has been passing through a period of vealed to what awful lengths the fa- unexpected riot and bloodshed, fortu- naticism of the old Sultan's adherents nately restricted in area to the city of might have gone; for it was discov- Constantinople and the distant region ered, beyond a doubt, that all foreignof Adana, Hadjin and Aleppo. The out- ers, including the ambassadors, were break at the capital was in the nature to have been killed in a general mas- of a counter-revolution, by which the sacre of Christians on the day follow- power of the Committee of Union and ing that on which the army of Shevket Progress was for the time overthrown, Pasha entered Constantinople. some of their number were slain, and the reins of government passed again The ringleaders of the mutiny into the hands of the wily Sultan, were summarily puni~hed, the softas Abd-ul-Hamid. The suddenness of and mollahs, or religious leaders of the revolt caught the Reform party the Moslems-so conspicuous on April unprepared, and cast a deep gloom 13th-have disappeared from view. over the city and the country, which After some weeks under martial law, had hoped for an era of real liberty the city has resumed its normal aspect, and justice. Later events have shown and quiet and securi~y prevail. The that the Sultan brought about the up- new Sultan, Mehmed V., has girded rising by liberal gifts of money to the on the mighty sword of Osman, and soldiers of the First Army Corps, seems to be proving himself more of stationed at the capital. They were a power for good than was anticipated. bribed to capture and kill or imprison their officers, and kill any member of The Armenian Massacres the committee whom they could find, and otherwise terrorize the city in the Meanwhile, in a remote province of interests of their sovereign. The min- the empire, five hundred miles from istry was changed; fair promises were Constantinople, another struggle has made by the new cabinet; but the in- been going on simultaneous but sistence on the maintenance of the radically different. Some twenty or Sheriat, or Moslem sacred law, was twenty-five thousand lives have been the most ominous factor. It revealed cut off, and cities, towns and villages the true strength of the reactionists,- devastated, in the region between their appeal was to Moslem fanati- Hadjin on the north and Latakia on cism, and this meant the overthrow of the south. Two American missionthe religious equality declared last aries, Messrs. Rogers and Maurer, of July. the A. B. C. F. U. and the Mennon- ite missions respectively, have been The return to the old regime was, martyred. American and French mishowever, short-lived, for the Young sion property has been destroyed. It Turks army of occupation within ten is not strictly correct to class these days captured the city after a bloody massacres with those of 1895-96; for battle, made Abd-ul-Hamid a prisoner this time there was armed resistance and set up his imprisoned brother, on the part of the Armenians. Mehmed Reshad, as Mehmed V. The Rev. Stephen Van R. Trow- bridge, formerly of Brooklyn, a mis-

sionary of the American Board of threatened by fire. The wind fanned Commissioners for Foreign Missions, the flames and drove them from house the only American or European to wit- to house in our direction. Mr. Rogness the killing in Adana of D. M. ers was guarding the home of Miss Rogers and Henry Maurer, fellow Wallace and the dispensary across the street from the school. It was clear missionaries, has sent us the follow- that the large school, a building of ing account, dated Adana, April brick and wood, was in danger. We spent the morning in ripping off pro- 24th: jecting woodwork and the porch "For two days preceding the out- posts. It soon became evident that break there had been a bitter feud be- direct efforts to put out the flames tween Moslems and Christians. In must be undertaken. Up to that time one vineyard shooting was begun and no one had dared to go on the streets hatred was aroused on April 12th. An because of the shooting from one end Armenian who had been beaten shot by Moslems and the other by Arme- one of his opponents dead and wound- nians. Moslem pillagers, armed and ed two others. This man escaped to in desperate mood, were looting the Messina and booked passage on a houses opposite the buildings on fire.

vessel. "Mr. Maurer (of the Mennonite "The body of the Moslem killed in Mission) and I took a crowbar and the vineyard was dragged to an open an ax, and crossed the street to de- square and left there exposed by the stroy the wooden porches, shutters Turks as a fanatical challenge. and stairways of the houses between "A rumor spread among the Arme- the fires and the girls' school. We nians on April 14th that massacring carried pails of water, which we threw by the Turks had been begun, and as wherever we saw flames breaking out.

a demonstration of self-defense a vol- "All this time there had been no ley of shots was fired from the roofs sign of any effort on the part of the of Christian houses. government authorities to stop the "This was interpreted in the Mos- rioting, pillaging and burning. No lem quarters as an attack, and the soldiers or police had appeared nor word spread like wildfire that the Ar- had any pumps or apparatus for fight- menians were in revolt and must be ing fire been brought out. The only crusht. news we had of the soldiers was the "Firing and fighting began April galling fire from the minarets. This 14th between Moslems and Armenians shooting apparently was directed at which resulted in a number of casual- the houses where the Armenians were ties on both sides. By nightfall it was resisting by a return fire.

clear that incendiaries were at work, "When I first climbed to the roofs for several districts of the city were near the flames armed Moslems ap- covered by clouds of smoke which peared on three sides within close rolled out far into the country, wher(~ range. When they understood that I vineyards and country houses also was not firing on them, but had come were burning. All night long the re- to work against the flames, they low- ports of firearms rang out from all ered their rifles and assured me with sides. The roofs and parapets of many pledges that I might go on un- houses, minarets, windows with shut- molested. Then three Turks appeared ters and other ambuscades were used. at the windows of a house just across The most persistent and dangerous the street, and, after assuring me of fusillade came from one of the mina- my safety, they dropt back again to rets on the border of the Armenian their work of plunder. Back of that quarter. house in a well-protected position was "A fresh outburst of smoke near the a turbaned Moslem covering these girls' school showed that we were looters with his rifle and firing fre-

RIOT AND BLOODSHED IN TURKEY

quently to protect them. Two other crowbar fell from his hands. He then Moslems appeared suddenly on my climbed down the ladder and collapsed left, but, perceiving my purpose, they at the side of Mr. Rogers. bade me feel no concern. "Immediately after these two shots "In the meanwhile Mr. Maurer, who several other bullets from the Moslems had been carrying water in pails from who had fired them whizzed past me. the yard of the girls' school, came up I dropt almost fiat on the roof and to me and made use of a crowbar in made my way to the edge, whence I throwing down a wall one side of could see Mr. Maurer climbing down which was burning fiercely. We the ladder with the greatest difficulty. worked with pails of water, the crowbar and the ax for over an hour. It STEPHEN TROWBRIDGE IN TURKEY seemed that we must have help. We repeatedly begged some Armenian I could also hear Mr. Rogers groanyoung men who were lurking around ing. My first thought was to help my the street corners shielded from the two comrades home to have their Moslem fire to put away their arms wounds treated. Consequently, withand come and save the school building. out concealing my intention, I stept to the lower roof and climbed down, and "The real danger that prest upon went rapidly to the school to tell Dr. our minds was not the possible loss Thomas D. Christie and Frederick W. of the building, but the perilous situa- Macallum. tion in which our American friends, the hundreds of Christian refugees "Just then the British vice-consul at and the eighty schoolgirls would find themselves in case the building burned. Mersina, Major Daughty-VyJie, ar- rived with twenty Turkish soldiers on "In every direction there was riot- a tour of the city. They rode up and ing and shooting. There was no ref- found Mr. Rogers and Mr. Maurer uge except possibly in the Protestant lying wounded in the street. The enchurch, some distance away, and even tire neighborhood was deserted. The this was threatened from three sides soldiers were ordered to the roofs to by the conflagration. fire in several directions, but by this time the murderers had disappeared. "So we came b;tck to the school and asked for volunt~ers. Mr. Rogers came at once. He had been in Miss Wallace's house, and did not know how close the fire had come. He carried water back and forth three times. Mr. Maurer was using the crowbar against a wall, and I, higher up on the roof, was pouring water on places just catching fire. We had thus worked a considerable time without being harmed by the Moslems, when the Armenians at the other end of the street commenced firing on the houses where the looters were at work. Suddenly two shots rang out not more than eight yards from where we were working. Mr. Rogers, who was in the street bringing water, was mortally wounded. He called to me and then fell in the middle of the street. The other bullet hit Mr. Maurer in the left lung near the heart, a wound that caused him to suffer great pain. The

"Mr. Maurer died a few minutes out by the relief committee. Crowds later in the school building and Mr. of broken-hearted women and children Rogers lived only a few minutes lon- are coming in from the country to even ger than Mr. Maurer. He did not greater misery in the city." regain consciousness. Both men passed peacefully away, as good soldiers of In order to understand and to Jesus Christ. trace the connection between the trou- ble in Silesia and that in Constanti- "Events have shown clearly that the nople, we mllst go back some months. Adana Government acquiesced, if it did not participate, in the indiscriminate It is not surprizing that among peoassaults which were made by fire, rifle ple who for thirty years had not been and sword upon the entire Armenian allowed to use the word liberty, the community, including our Protestant very nature of the liberty suddenly congregation. awarded them should be misunder- stood. Some were persuaded by dem- "It was necessary for me to reach agogs that it means freedom from the Governor of Adana by a dash taxation, and that they must hereafter across the city, carrying a Turkish flag refuse to pay taxes. In schools and and accompanied by two Turks. The colleges the students seemed to be Governor was running about in dis- seized with the idea that it meant libmay, and he could scarcely give a co- erty to do as they chose; and in nearly herent answer to my questions and de- every American institution in the emmands. I told him of the murder of pire there was more or less trouble. Henry Maurer and D. M. Rogers, Some of the more harebrained Arme- American missionaries. nians took advantage of the opportu- nity to urge on their compatriots the "He turned pale at my statement, reestablishment of the ancient kingdom and his answer was: 'We can not be of Armenia, with its capital at the anresponsible.' To this I replied: 'You cient city of Sis. This revolutionary must be responsible; we have no other feeling was especially strong in the force to rely on except the Govern- region of Adana and Aintab. Even in ment. You have completely abandoned Central Turkey College, at Aintab, it us through this crisis.' The Governor showed itself in such an aggravated was so alarmed and confused that it form-in the insistence of the students was clear that he had no mastery of on carrying firearms into the class- rooms-that finally the college had to the situation. be cleared of these students by Gov- "Armenians begging refuge at ernment troops, at the request of the missionaries in charge, and was tem- Government headquarters were killed porarily closed. Throughout the rein the market-place. Villagers who gion, Armenians were arming thembrought prisoners to the Government selves, and openly boasting that they I padquarters w<:r: asked: 'Why dId were going to reestablish their kingyou not finish these Giaours in the dom. Incensed at this, the Turks were villages? Why have you brought them with some difficulty held back from here ?' attacking these men. For some weeks the situation apparently improved; but "A conservative estimate of the Christians killed in the city of Adana is 3,000. We believe that not less than 20,000 perished in the towns and villages of the province. The surviving Armenians in the province are largely women and children-about 25,000 souls without homes, shops, tools, clothing or bread. A most pitiable and wretched multitude is passing up and down the streets of Adana like a lost people. They throng the big factory yards, where a dole of flour is given

when Abd-ul-Hamid made his desper- were prevented from reaching the ate effort to regain his power, by let- American premises; and in no other ting loose the fanaticism of his Mos- place, so far as heard from, were the lem subjects, the crisis offered the best lives or property of Americans in im- opportunity for displaying the spirit of minent danger. The missionaries of the green flag, and the Sultan sent the Central Turkey Mission of the A.

word to Adana to kill. The evident B. C. F. M. were assembled at Adana intention of the orders and of those for their annual meeting when the out- who carried them out was to extern'i- break occurred; and were thus parta- nate the male population of Arme kers in the danger.

nians. In several villages this was Thus in a carnage of blood and fire actually accomplished. ended the reign of Abd-ul-Hamid.

It will be seen how different were Having deposed a brother to ascend the conditions at the two ends of the the throne, he is himself deposed to empire. At the capital, it was for the make room for another. His last ap- first time in history Turk against peal to the fanaticism of his followers Turk, Moslem versus Moslem-the was not successful; and the natural in- liberal against the reactionary. In ference is, that when the call of the Adana it was Turk against Armenian, Caliph, backed by millions of money, Moslem versus Christian, the fanatic fails to rouse the Moslem, there is against the revolutionist. Foreigners comparatively little danger of a wide- were in danger at both points, tho ne>tl spread Moslem rising in the future.

directly attacked; and the killing of· For even the Sheik ul Islam has taken Messrs. Rogers and Maurer was prob- i a more liberal attitude toward non- ably due to a misunderstanding. But)i Moslems, and the spirit of toleration is the reestablishment of the constitu- in the Ottoman atmosphere. Let the tional government, with the new Sul- Christian Church seize this unique op- tan at its head, has apparently brought I portunity, and demonstrate to the Ot- back tranquillity and order. toman Empire its conviction that Five brave American women were Christ is the only hope for every race, besieged for many days in Hadjin, by and the result in the Ottoman Empire a horde of fanatical Moslems; but re- will be as far-reaching as the utter- lief came in time to save them from most bounds of Islam. To-day Tur- loss. The American Board property key needs more Christian men, and at Kessab was destroyed by a mob, more money and more prayers, to help but the only missionary there, Miss train Turks, Armenians and Greeks Chambers, was unhurt. At Adana, by into a fuller understanding of the the heroic work of Missionaries Trow- meaning of Christian liberty and bridge, Rogers and Maurer, the flames progress.

CANADIAN NATIONAL MISSIONARY

~ LAYMEN'S MISSIONARY MOVEMENT Toronto, Ma"ch 31st to April 4th, 1909 BY REV. J. L. STEWART, CHENGTU, CHINA Missionary of the Canadian Methodist Church CANADA'S MISSIONARY POLICY In view of the universality and finality of the Gospel of Christ, and of the spiritual needs of mankind, we believe that the Church of our generation should undertake to obey literally the command of Christ to preach the Gospel to every creature.

According to their several ability and opportunity, we believe that the laymen of the Churches are equally responsible with the ordained ministers to pray and to work for the coming of the Kingdom of God upon earth.

We believe that every Christian should recognize the world as his field, and to the full measure of his ability work for its evangelization.

We recognize the clear duty of the Churches of Canada to evangelize all those in the Dominion, or who come to our shores, who have not been led into the Christian life, and also to provide for the adequate preaching of the Gospel to forty millions of souls in the non-Christian world.

We accept the estimates of our missionary leaders, that at least $1,300,000 annually should be contributed toward our home mission work, and $3,200,000 annually to foreign mission work by the Churches represented in this Congress, aggregating a communicant membership of about nine hundred thousand.

We confidently believe that the spirit of unity and cooperation so manifested in this movement will find expression in practical methods of cooperation in both the home and foreign field, so that unnecessary duplication of work may be avoided.

We believe that the call to make dominant and regnant in all human relationship, either personal, racial or national, the principles and spirit of Jesus Christ, presents to every man his supreme opportunity of development, usefulness and satisfaction, and we appeal to men everywhere to invest their intelligence, their influence, their energy and their possessions in the effort of combined Christianity to redeem the world.

Remembering that the promises of blessing are conditional upon obedience to the will of God, and recognizing the deep spiritual quickening which has already come to our Churches through the awakening of the missionary spirit, we call upon the whole of the Churches here represented to unite with us in discharging our personal and national missionary obligations.

Assembled in the first National Missionary Congress of modern times, and deeply persuaded of the power of combined and cooperative Christianity to solve all the problems of human society, we desire to unite with the Churches of our sister countries throughout Christendom as loyal servants of the King of Kings, in a comprehensive and adequate crusade for the winning of mankind to Jesus Christ, "Who is the Way, the Truth and the Life," "The Desire of nations," and the "Light of the world."

In such simple yet striking sen- ment in Canada and of its climax in tences stands summarized the purpose the great Congress which has recently of the first national laymen's mission- closed. ary congress ever held. To understand the import and significance It is remarkable that the whole of this statement, one must know movement in Canada covers scarcely something of the spirit of the move- more than six months in time. True, an organization existed, and some older cities had been organized pre- summoned from sea to sea to report, viously, but only last autumn was the plan and complete a policy commen- appeal made to the whole nation. surate with the vastness of the enter- Then a coterie of Canadian business prise. The great National Mission- men, with Mr. J. Campbell White, of ary Congress, held in Toronto from New York, and Mr. N. W. Rowell, Wednesday, March 31st, to Sunday, April 4th, was that expression. K. c., Chairman of the Canadian The conference had been arranged Council, as leaders, crossed the conti- with characteristic care of details, and nent from east to west, challenging systematically guided toward its great the great centers, irrespective of goal. Wednesday, preparation day, church or creed, with the call to ser- began with prayer in St. James' vice, "Will Canada evangelize her Cathedral, and the afternoon was share of the non-Christian world?" given over to swinging into line the With the new sense of nationhood sympathies and power of the clergysurging through the northland, this missionary-militant cry rang true. men and students. Rev. Robert E. The vibrant voice called from sea to sea. City after city took up the Speer spoke on "The Great Comchallenge, pledging with enthusiasm mission" ; Alfred Gandier, principal of not only the estimated levy of five Knox College, Toronto, told of "The dollars per church-member, but in all- Minister the Leader of His People"; most every case assessed themselves far above, and in one case, that of while J. Campbell White, New York, Winnipeg, to double the amount. general secretary of the Laymen's But the leaders were men much too Movement, showed the "Reflex Inexperienced to allow the cry to echo fluence of Missions." itself away in mere enthusiasm. Banquets ended not in bouquets of com- The Congress proper opened the pliments, but in the selection of the same evening when, after devotional best aggressive Christian business exercises by the Bishop of Toronto men of several denominations in each and a few words of welcome by Hon. center for consultation and coopera- ]. M. Gibson, Lieut.-Governor of tion. These, meeting with the Ontario, Sir Andrew Fraser, late national contingent, took council for Governor of Bengal, was introduced. systematic division of responsibility, "Canada's Opportunity at Home and education, organization and appeal Abroad" was the theme for a stirring through each denomination, to every and statesmanly appeal by the Conchurch and church-member. Each city visited was made a strategic cen- c., gress President, N. W. Rowell, K. ter, for it left bodies of earnest men well armed with information pledged while Robert E. Speer again swung to go forth to the towns and country out in the language of world moveround about, presenting and pleading ments as he spoke of "The World's the common cause. Debt to the Missionary."

It was then but the natural climax "The Present and Its Pressing that these local leaders should be Problems" was the theme of Thurs- day's program, the day of vision of the world's needs in our generation. The afternoon saw the non-Christian world march by in great procession till one seemed like the Master of old

on the mountain top with a view of positive was, if possible, more perthe whole world. Mr. Speer spoke of sonal still. Under the general theme, "The Awakening Orient." Bishop "Knowledge of Missions, an Inspira- Thoburn, with India in sight, told of tion to Obedience," Hon. Joshua "The Sure Victory." Dr. S. M. Levering, of Baltimore, Md., told of Zwemer, of Arabia, gave witness of "Things Seen and Known." Hon. D. "The Impact of Christianity on non- F. Wilbur, American consul, Halifax, Christian Religions." But Canada related his experience in Singapore, has a work all her own in taking the where, arriving at first prejudiced warp and woof of humanity from half against missions, he had become an ena hundred nations with a thousand thusiastic supporter, and had himself conflicting creeds and weaving them been won personally to allegiance to into one harmonious whole of Christ- the cause of Christ. Sir Andrew ian citizenship. This was the all-ab- Fraser won even the most skeptical to sorbing theme. Rev. Charles W. sympathy as, after thirty-seven years Gordon, D.D. ("Ralph Connor"), of experience in India, having seen Winnipeg, told of "Our Duty to the repeatedly all parts and conditions, English-speaking and European Set- he gave missions not alone unqualitlers." Canon L. Norman Tucker, fied sanction, but had for years given Toronto, stirred all hearts and de- his personal service, being moderator nominations with "Canada's Debt to of the Presbyterian native church. the Missionary." Rev. A. Sutherland, D.D., General Secretary Canadian Saturday's session stood for the Methodist Foreign Missions, appealed practical theme: "How to Lead the upon "Our Duty to the Asiatics in Church to its Highest Missionary Canada," while J. A. Macdonald, Efficiency." It was preeminently editor of the Toronto Globe, in words business men getting down to details which will sway some hearts through for the greatest business of our age. life, spoke of the "Christianization of our Civilization." J. W. Flavelle, Toronto, presented Friday touched life's truest chords "The Pastor's Place of Leadership." in unfolding and interpreting the Chas. A. Rowland, Athens, Ga., basic meaning of being in Sonship, urged "The Necessity of the Mis- Stewardship and Service. In the sionary Committee" in every city and afternoon, Mr. Mornay Williams, of congregation. Thos. Urquhart, To- New York, spoke on "The Signifi- ronto, told of "Best Methods of Miscance of the Laymen's Missionary sionary Finance." Hon. W. H. Cush- Movement." J. N. Shenstone, To- ing, Calgary, urged "The Importance ronto, told of the "Stewardship of of Public Education by Laymen." Business Talents and Possessions," Thos. Findley, Toronto, outlined "The while L. M. Severance, of Cleveland, Only Way to Reach Every Member," and John B. Sleman, Jr., Washing- while J. Lovell Murray, New York, ton, D. c., after personal inspection discust "How to Maintain and of foreign fields, spoke convincingly Increase an Aroused Missionary Inof "Missions as an Investment." terest.

In the evening the plea and proof All this was pertinent to the eve- ning session, when the question to which the whole Congress was organic

THE CANADIAN NATIONAL MISSIONARY CONGRESS

was to come forward for considera- and Presbyterian freely interchanged tion, namely, Canada's national mis- while the people of the city gave sionary policy. Reports were first crowded congregations. presented from the various ce!lters, Halifax, Montreal, Ottawa, Toronto, That the Congress was a move- Winnipeg, Calgary, Vancouver, and ment, not an organization as such, was Victoria. These all showed hopeful constantly urged. Each forenoon the signs, some would redeem their great denominational bodies which pledge, not three years hence, but this were to prove the channels of inyear; in others, individual denomi- fluence met separately. These surnations were already ready, while in veyed each its own field, estimated its many instances special churches were own forces and resources, and so armuch in advance of their voluntary ticulated and arranged its organization assessments. These reports also as to get most effective results from showed much of the anticipated re- the movement. Even the Women's flex action upon the churches, new Boards, officially and as individuals, interdenominational courtesies and co- were widely represented. Several operation, magnificent friendships, meetings, especially for women, were men won through the great appeal, held and their sympathies and cooperanew advocates, new apologetics, new tion stimulated. Young people's sospiritual life. cieties Sunday-school organizations and student volunteers arranged gath- Following these stirring reports erings, and each received of its inspicame the announcement of the national ration and impelling power. The great missionary policy stated above. In dailies gave full-page reports of proshort and telling sentences, each ceedings, even of denominational gathchurch of the several communions, erings, special arrangements being through chosen representatives, spoke made by most for sending the reports to the resolution. Then as if by far afield. common impulse, the great audience rose to signify their sanction. It was This Congress was unique, not in a scene not to be soon forgotten, as its vision of the world's needs, not in amid waving of handkerchiefs, thun- its upholding of missionary heroism, derous applause and then deeper not in its depicting of mission murmurs of "Glory," "Hallelujah," triumphs, not yet in its clearer por- "Praise the Lord," "Amen," the pent- trayal of present problems. These up emotions of the many gave unani- have been voiced oft before. Its sigmous voice to the declaration. nificance lies rather in the new chord struck. The Congress was national. This was in many respects the cli- Denominational, interdenominational max of the Congress. Sunday's serv- and non-denominational conferences ices and sessions sought to dissipate have assembled before. In the civic it purpose and passion throughout all and national consciousness a new note the connections and commissioners. has been sounded, which conciliates all Church pulpits were filled by laymen differences, and calls all to action. and leaders. Old denominational dis- Many were there for their societies, tinctions were ignored. Anglican and but many more were represented, not Methodist, Baptist, Congregational churches but cities, irrespective of the

clergy or laity of separate congrega- but already there are significant signs. tions–and room was found for all. Sec- With such an objective, the spiritual ond in significance was its personnel. life of the individual membership will Many clergy and secretaries were quicken. Churches must increase in present, and not a few shared in the gifts, both of means and men, these Congress, but they were guests. The latter also sharing in general spiritual commissioners were laymen. What a fitness. The great movements toward scene as one looked out upon the great church union on the part of three leadmass of enterprising, earnest men! ing denominations, the Congregation- Their names are household words in alists, Methodist, and Presbyterians, every big city across the continent. must be greatly strengthened, while on They had come from important posi- the part of all, divisions of the field tions and vast financial interests to at- and general cooperation must result. tend this most pressing business of the Nationally, it will mean more attention hour. What other but the great ob- to immigration, to the task of citizenjective could have called them forth! ship among foreigners and to a general Finally, it was intensely practical. In- purging of political life. Internationterest was not aroused to be dissipated ally, already from the platform sugindefinitely. The Congress had a gestions were thrown out for the ordefinite aim and that was worked out ganization along similar lines of Great in business-like detail. This was seen Britain, Germany, Protestant Europe to good advanhge when, the policy for and Australia, the latter asking for a the future settled, it was decided then uc1egation, and these organizations in and there to raise some six thousand turn must add their weight to the dollars for the needs of a central or- world's peace and progress. For the ganization for the next three years. great coming kingdom among non- Blanks were distributed among the Christian nations, the releasing of such commissioners, and the amount prac- resources of men and means must tically guaranteed in scarce ten mean at last the entering into an inminutes. The movement has now a heritance of health and prosperity, definite policy, a permanent national hope and peace undreamed of by their council, civic cooperating committees greatest sages. in all leading cities, and these in turn are well organized to do aggressive "For eye hath not seen nor ear work along denominational lines. heard, neither hath entered into the With the development of local leaders, heart of man the things which God the object of the movement is assured. hath prepared for them that love Him, but God hath revealed them unto us by What the movement will mean in His Spirit; for the Spirit searcheth all days to come it is difficult to forecast. things, yea, the deep things of God."

A RESCUER OF RUINED

GENERAL WILLIAM .BOOTH AND THE SALVATION ARMY BY CHARLES EDWARD RUSSELL General William Booth, founder, mind. The family was earnestly Epishead and director of the Salvation copalian. When he was only fifteen Army, was eighty years old on April years old young Booth wandered one 10th of this year. On that day thou- night into a Methodist chapel. Being sands of his officers and millions of deeply imprest with the feeling and his soldiers in fifty-four countries sincerity of the worshipers there, he joined in commemorating this event, went again, with the result that he exand the General was flooded with messages from great men and good in REV. W ILLIAM BOOTH, D,C.L. (OXON.). all lands. Genera] and Commander-in-chief of the Salvation Looking at it impartially, to found Army and organize the Salvation Army and to lead it in thirty-two years to its perienced conversion, and with the full present state of world-wide power, ac- consent of his mother (his father had tivity and success, so that in many dif- died some years before), he became ferent lands men cheerfully acknowl- a member of the Methodist Church. edge one authority and labor unceasingly to one end-that seems to be a From the beginning he accepted the greater feat than the work of any em- Bible literally. With all his heart and pire-builder. From the point of view soul and mind he believed that the of the philanthropist, the practical punishment of sin was eternal, that the value of this peaceful empire of love atonement of Christ offered the only and good works is beyond estimate. salvation. Having been saved himself, he was all afire with the conviction Anyone who has closely observed that he must save other men. General Booth, understands something of the tremendous force in the To this end he started out, a boy, man that has driven him along his un- fifteen or sixteen years old, as a field paralleled career. He is a reincarna- or lay preacher, holding services in the ti on of one of the fiery fathers of the ancient Church, combined with a mind that works infallibly like a machine, and a genius for organization, method, system and efficiency.

The fervent, supreme, absolute faith of the Church fathers has filled him incessantly with the conception of life as an opportunity to save souls . for heaven ; the gift of method has enabled him to organize and perfect a colossal system of militant soul-saving and benevolence that works always without a jar ; a basic sympathy for all men that suffer has driven him to plan and devise constantly for their relief. The combination has made him a great modern apostle both of faith and good works.

Birth and Boyhood William Booth was born in Nottingham, England. His father was a merchant, for a time fairly well-to-do; his mother a saintly woman of unusual

slum streets of Nottingham, standing and her husband worked together, abon a chair or a box at a corner while sorbed in one aim, oblivious to every- he preached and pleaded. Altho so thing else, always poor and usually young and inexperienced, he must penniless, but according to invariable have had a wonderful gift of oratory. testimony, always happy. He led crowds from his street services to cottage or chapel meetings, and The young minister began his ca- was thrilled to see the penitents kneel- reer as an evangelist. After a few ing in prayer. Ruffians tried to break years the Methodist Conference up his meetings, pelting him with wished to change his work and make stones, scoffers were wont to bombard him a pastor. He believed his call him with jeers and the clumsy wit of was to evangelical work, and on a the "Rammish clown." He resented point of conscience he left the denomnothing, defended himself against ination and labored unattached in the nothing, but smiling quietly while the revival field. verbal and material missiles flew, pleaded on for souls. From the beginning his sympathies had been wholly with the poorest; he His mother's circumstances had be- believed that his mission was to the come reduced; he must work for his least fortunate and most neglected of bread in an occupation that kept him his fellow creatures, and his preferbusy until eight o'clock in the evening. ence was always for work in the '{et every night he was laboring slums. The slums of Nottingham had somewhere in the cause that he es- seemed to him terrible; the slums of teemed the only important thing in London seemed to him so much worse the world, and on Sunday he walked that he could think of little else. In into the country and preached in local July, 1865, having no church, no inchapels or in the fields. When he was come, no money, no prospects and no twenty he went to London, where support except from his loyal and unwithout a pause he threw himself into faltering wife, he began his first defithe work in the great slums of the nite campaign in the east end of East End. In a few months he was London; for his idea was and has ala favorite and well-known preacher. ways been that the efficient cure On May 29, 1858, he was regularly for slum conditions is Christianity. ordained a minister of the Methodist He thought that when a man be- Church. came a Christian he not only as- sured his eternal safety, but he was Before that he had added to his life inspired to live decently, cleanly and one of its most profound and helpful in better environments here. Thereinfluences. Every great man is made fore he looked upon evangelical work great, first by the woman that bore as the one sure means to rescue the him and second by the woman he is terrible masses of unfortunates whose in love with. One Sunday, William woes pulled incessantly at his heart. Booth, preaching in a Clapham chapel, had among his auditors Catherine In an old tent, rotten, and, as sub- Mumfor.d, a young woman as zealous, sequently developed, unsafe, pitched as earnest, as much the primitive on a disused burial-ground in the Christian as himself. She was deeply heart of Whitechapel, William Booth imprest with his sermon; she thought fought his first battle with the slum. it the greatest sermon she had ever From this point of view he met with heard. When a short time after- instantaneous success. Every night ward they were introduced they fell scores of hardened wretches knelt in in love, and two years later were mar- tears before him. After a time he ried. It was an ideal union. Cath- moved his tent to a hideous place enne Mumford was of extraordinary called Mile End Waste, where one force of character, strong, resolute, night the wind and the rain tore it wise, executive and yet gentle. She to pieces. Not in the least dismayed, William Booth found a place for his

A RESCUER OF RUINED LIVES

congregation, first in a dancing saloon, phrase struck fire among the mission then in an old wool warehouse, much people. They took it up, repeated it, beset by hoodlums and hooligans, used it, and forced it into circulation. where the services were long enlivened As William Booth was the head of the with sticks, stones and fire-crackers movement, they naturally fell into the hurled through the open windows. At way of calling him "the General." The last the young leader hit upon a mas- mission preachers were not ordained ter stroke. He hired a sadly disrep- ministers, consequently there had utable theater, and on its stage one never been an appropriate title for Sunuay afternoon gathered scores of them; now men began to call them men and women that had been the "Captain," and so by degrces the worst and most notorious in the dis- movement took on the scmblance of a trict, men and women that had been military system. reformed and almost remade by his mission. There they sat, former prize- Practical Philanthropy fighters, drunkards, thieves and pros- titutes, testifying in their changed ap- Through London the new movepearance as much as in their words ment spread rapidly. It was practical; to the new life they had found. And it dealt with conditions as they were. Mile End Road came and wonderedy It descended to the every-day needs of the lowest, and always it was attend- From that time the work of the mIs- ed with common-sense benevolencesion thrived and spread amazingly. work for the unemployed, shelter for Workers, reformed men and women, the homeless, succor for the starving, persons touched with the fire of primi- rescue stations for the fallen women, tive Christianity, came and offered opportunity for the miserable men. their help. Branches were established For everyone of these noble enterin other slum regions; in halls, chapels prises the world was indebted to the or in the streets, the meetings were heart and brain of William Booth. He held. A revival fervor possest the now proceeded to send forth his lines great and neglected East End. The into other cities. In a few years he new movement so based took on a had all of Great Britain dotted with name. It was called the Christian Mis- posts of the Salvation Army, and there sion. By 1877 it had attained the ex- was not one British slum in which soltent and power of a religious sect. diers inspired with his spirit and di- Without his volition or purpose, by the rected by his genius were not attackspreading of his chosen work under ing evil conditions. his hands, William Booth had become the head of a new church. Often they had other things to con- tend against. At first the new move- Its gradual transformation to its ment aroused savage opposition in two present form and the adoption of its directions. Some of the churchmen present name are curious incidents in denounced it as if it were an instruthis story. "The Salvation Army" ment of evil instead of good. Most was never foreseen nor was the name of the middle class regarded it with deliberately chosen by anyone, but scorn, ridiculed its methods and seemed to grow inevitably upon the slurred its motives. The street ruforganization. Contrary to general be- fians frequently tried to break up the lief, the origin of the name was quite meetings and assaulted and beat the accidental. Mr. Booth, dictating one speakers. There were many shocking day to a secretary, used the words, scenes and some that were revolting. "The Christian Mission is a volunteer The Salvationists never made the least army." The secretary wrote the sen- effort to defend themselves. They tence. Mr. Booth looked over the pa- were willing to die for their cause if per and with his pen substituted "sal- need be, but they would not lift a hand vation" for "volunteer" as the stronger against a brother. Sometimes the of- ficers who conducted the meeting word. When the letter went forth the

stood with bandaged heads or covered in every corner of Europe except only with blood; but they went on with in Russia, and here the doors are grad- their meetings nevertheless. ually opening.

In 1882 General and Mrs. Booth led World-wide Work a procession at Sheffield. The worst rowdies in the place swarmed into the Everywhere the general scope of streets and the few police were over- whelmed. One would have thought the organization is the same, to regard the gentle Salvationists were desperate criminals. With sticks and stones sin as the evil, to attack it by reach- and fists the mob attacked the unresisting army, which prest on with flags ing out and pleading with sinners, to flying and band playing as well as it could. Neither the fact that many of care especially for the most neglected, their victims were women nor that none offered the least resistance made to win men and women by relieving more difference to the mob than that the sale purpose of the Army was their necessities, improving their congood. One Salvationist, Lieutenant Davidson, who had been a champion ditions, providing them with shelter wrestler, was a conspicuous target because of his colossal size. He was and food and finding work for the unbeaten into insensibility, uttering blessings on and prayers for his torment- employed. All this proceeds on a ors, and was taken with a fractured skull to the hospital. General and smoothly-working plan of campaign, Mrs. Booth proceeded without flinching in the midst of the storm of mis- embracing the smallest details of slum siles, and reached the hall unhurt. As soon as the Army arrived, its first visitation and relief and the largest business was to pray for the men that had attacked it. Anyone might have rallies; and the mind that plans the known that an organization with such a spirit would some day encompass the campaigns around the world directs, earth. encourages and animates the cam- In spite of mobs, violence, and still more in spite of calumny, misrepre- paigners, devises the methods and prosentation and ridicule, the Salvation Army moved steadily on. It went to vides the unfailing impetus, is the India, and organized posts; it spread to Sweden, Canada and the United mind of William Booth. At eighty States. In 1882, the year of the Sheffield riot, it entered France under the years of age he is the inspiration no command of General Booth's eldest daughter. Paris rowdies attempted less than when he organized and led with noise and jeers to break up the first meeting. The Salvation women the Christian Mission in Mile End stood upon chairs and pleaded with and prayed for and in the end dis- Waste; now, when there are thouarmed their assailants. The most determined ruffian yielded before a pa- sands of officers and millions of tience so perfect and a good will so manifest. Country after country was soldiers, no less than when he triumphantly entered and organized. To-day the Salvation Army is at work marshaled his little band of unnoted evangelists.

The official publication of the Army is the War Cr'V, which is published regularly in twenty languages. Besides the War Cry there are twenty-six other publications in the English lan- guage, and periodicals in Icelandic, Finnish, Cingalese, Tamil and many others of the strange tongues. .

The charitable institutions of the Army include Prison-gate and Rescue Work, Inebriates' Homes, Boys' and Girls' Homes, Farm Colonies, Emigra- tion, Naval and Military Homes, Maternity Homes, Nursing Work, Samaritan Brigades, Hospital and Benevolent Visitation, Police Court, Indian Day Schools, and other great social enterprises.

General Booth as an Author As a writer and author General Booth has long been recognized as a bright and shining light in the literary

firmament. In spite of his extensive plied last year 2,240,251 beds in its public work and the voluminous quan- workingmen's hotels, and 1,78r,331 tity of his literary output, the noted meals in its Industrial Homes. It vis- Salvationist is an indefatigable literary ited 27,089 families in the slums and worker, and in not a few instances rescued 1,614 girls through its Rescue the remarkable smoothness of his work Homes. And all this takes no account has called for the praises of the lead- of the prison work, the care of former ing publicists of two hemispheres. convicts, the temporary relief outside of the homes, the beautiful charities of In all he has written twenty-one vol- Christmas and Thanksgiving dinners umes, besides innumerable papers and for poor children, nor thousands of sketches for the various journals of other beneficent labors wherewith this his organization. Perhaps the book organization is busy. that produced the deepest dent upon the public mind was "In Darkest Eng- It was in 1890 that this Moltke of land and the Way Out," in which the the Christian world launched his great author outlined his scheme for social scheme of social reform. The scheme reform. The book created quite a stirred the heart of the public as per- furor in the public mind, and was the haps no similar matter had ever done subject of vigorous discussion on both before or has done since. It consisted sides of the Atlantic. of three main planks: First, A City Colony; second, Lann Colonies; third, So far back as 1886 General Booth Colonies Over Sea. had visited the United States and Can- ada, but his first great world-tour took The various agencies heretofore re- place in 1891, when he visited South ferred to give some idea of the vast .Africa, Australia, and India. Since extent and diversified character of the then, in all, he has visited the United social reform agencies of the Army. States, Canada, Australia, New Zea- There are, however, new agencies conland and India four times, South stantly being called into being, such Africa twice, and Japan and the Holy as the newly formed anti-suicide bu- Land each once. reaux, which are doing a magnificent work on both sides of the Atlantic. The Salvation Army now occupies This innovation perhaps at first raised 54 countries and colonies, carries on a doubt in the minds of some as to its practicability and possible effectiveits work in 28 languages, has 8,358 ness, but the fact remains that during corps and outposts, 21,028 officers and the short term of its existence hun- dreds of men and women have been cadets, 56,477 local officers, and 20,808 induced to abandon their plans for persons are members of its musical self-destruction. bands. The circulation of its periodicals amounts to a million an issue, it One of the most magnificent departhas 860 social institutions of all kinds, ments of the work is the Booth scheme I I7 Rescue Homes and 212 Shelter for the reclamation of those who by and Food Depots. In a year it sup- stress of circumstances have been plies 10,000,000 free meals and 5,- forced to the wall-the poor of the 700,000 free beds. great cities. It is a noble conception to transfer people from congested pop- Unobtrusively, steadily, unceasingly ulations to those parts of the earth it pushes forward its lines in the that are crying out for them. United States. Where last October it had in this country 889 corps and out- A group of remarkable descendants posts, 79 Workingmen's Hotels, 89 In- uphold General Booth's hands and exdustrial Homes, 24 posts for slum ecute his plans, but the impetus to all work, 24 Rescue Homes for fallen women, 3 Farm Colonies for the unem- the work he contributes. One of the ployed, four Children's Homes. Its greatest of organizers, he is also one indoor meetings are attended by more of the greatest orators. His hold upon than 10,000,000 persons a year, and its the heart of the people is astounding. outdoor meetings by 1,662,531; it sup-

When he makes an automobile tour leviated, what is needed and how it is through England the country roads to be supplied, that there may come to are lined with his admirers, the sick the help of the times bands of workand infirm are brought on cots to re- ers familiar with all social problems. ceive his blessing, traffic in the city streets is supprest and thousands fol- Few men who have lived for the low his car singing hymns. benefit of their fellows receive during their lifetime such a measure of recog- This record of generous devotion to nition and honor as has been accorded human welfare he is crowning with a to this man. Received in audience by unique beneficence. He has planned a the monarchs and rulers of every civnovel university-a University of Hu- ilized nation in the world, the name of manity. In it he purposes to train William Booth has penetrated to the young men and young women, not for farthest ends of the earth, and, if laselfish and material careers, but for bors are to be the measure of fame, the highest of all ends-for service. A there remains much to be said of the great, broad, advanced school in which almost superhuman efforts of the pathe students shall be instructed in the triarchal crusader in preaching, wriactual conditions of the race, and ting, organizing and traveling through the means, practical and theoretical, the lands of every continent, where whereby those conditions are to be al- he has been honored by men of all stations and creeds.

AFRICA IN TRANSFORMATION * BY CYRUS C. ADAMS.

In less than two generations explm- handsome handbook of this Uganda ers covered Africa with a network of railroad, 584 miles long, completed in 1,400 routes which they had followed 1902 and joining the northeast corner through the unknown. They brought of the lake with the ocean at Momthe Dark Continent into the light so basa. Speke was a year and Stanley that all men could see it. Nearly all eight months on the way to the lake, the large phases of this colossal work but tourists now make the journey in were ended twenty years ago; and the daylight hours of two days. It is then the time was ripe to test the ca- a common event to pass from the train pacity of Africa to confer greater to a lake steamer, travel around the blessings upon its native population coasts of the second largest of all fresh and the outside world. The progress water seas, touching at every port, and of this movement is even more won- return to the ocean in about a month. derful than the great achievements of pioneer exploration. We do not yet A statesman, opposing this railroad realize the fuIl meaning of this era of project in the British Parliament, dedevelopment, for it is too near us to clared that "for every mile of rail laid be seen in correct perspective; but a through the country of the Masai, you few illustrations of the new aspects of will sacrifice the life of a white man." Africa may give an idea of the won- But these braves of old go on the warderful transformation that is coming path no more, and many are police in over the scene. the service of the whites. High up on the western plateau, where the Masai When Stanley wrote that, in a used to stampede the cattle of their quarter of a century, a railroad would enemies, European stock is kept to imjoin Victoria Nyanza with the Indian prove the native breeds, and white Ocean, many laughed at him as a ranchmen are herding European sheep, visionary. Recently there appeared a rea-.red for their wool, under the • From the No,.th Ame,.ican R.vil!W o~

AFRICA IN TRANSFORMATION

equator, the industry being possible be- for nearly fifty years after Livingstone cause the land stands much over a mile told of their existence. The Kongo Government is building railroads above the sea. around every stretch of rapids that Thirty-five years ago, Mombasa, impede navigation in the Kongo, and in a few years it expects to have steam Tanga, and Dar es Salaam were transportation on or along the river for known chiefly as places where miser- 2,500 miles. The whistles of locomoable gangs of slaves were marched tives are heard daily in the capitals of through these coast towns and huddled Dahomey and Ashanti, once notorious into filthy dhows, to be sold in Zanzi- as the scenes of wholesale human bar or in the Persian Gulf. But Africa butchery. The railroad from Lagos is now wholly redeemed, excepting a will soon cross the Niger on its way bit of it in the Sudan, from the shame through northern Nigeria, the cotton of Arab slave raiding. These once region of greatest promise in Africa. notorious towns are now thriving Thes~ are only the larger enterprises young cities, with well-kept streets, now in construction; a score of others public gardens, hospitals, and railroads are on the way.

stretching far into the interior. They The French have lifted the veil of are ports of call for several steamship mystery from the Sahara. On their lines, and Tanga is clamoring for camels, trained to fleetness, they cross more warehouse and wharfage facili- the desert in all directions, traveling ties, because the accommodations for lightly laden, for they march fast the train loads of sisal hemp, cotton, enough to replenish supplies at various ground-nuts, hides, and other com- oases. They have tamed the desert modities are not adequate. bandits, made the routes safe, estab- lished regular postal service nearly Even hundreds of miles from rail- across the desert, and their trans~ roads the impulse of the new life of Saharan telegraph line, now advanced Africa is felt. In Katanga, near the a third of the way, has been surveyed sources of the Kongo, is a large area. throughout. Men trained to scientific believed to be one of the great copper service go with each expedition, with fields of the world, and rich also in the result that exact geographical gold. The enterprises developing there knowledge of no other part of the uncan not wait for the railroad now ex- civilized world has advanced so rapidly tending toward it from Benguela on in the past ten years as that of the the Atlantic, or for the branch of the Sahara; and the French are also crea- Cape to Cairo line that is to tap this ting new oases by tapping the ground region in the heart of tropical Africa. waters that spread in a wide sheet Every month gold is carried on the under the permeable strata of the backs of men or in dugouts on the thirst lands. streams to far-away Victoria Nyanza, whence it is shipped to the sea, the ex- All this progress in many lines is port for August last amounting to splendidly serving the material and $166,000. "Give us transportation or moral welfare of millions of the black this country is not worth a penny," is race. They are learning the primary the cry rising in all parts of Africa, lesson in human progress that there is and it is meeting with a wonderful blessing in downright hard work. It response. There is now continuous is the brawn and the trained skill of steam transportation, by rail and water the black, as well as the directive imfrom the Nile delta to Gondokoro, pulse of the white race that must upwithin 300 miles of the equator; and hold and advance the regeneration of from Cape Town to Broken Hill, 1,940 the continent and enable the people to miles north, crossing the Zambesi at take their place among civilized na- Victoria Falls, now a tourist resort, tions. tho not a dozen white men saw them

EDITORIALS

MAD AGAINST MISSIONS argues from selfish motives-provin- The mob at Jerusalem, which sought cial motives-that we need all the the death of Paul, were aroused to money and good men we can get at the fever-heat of excitement by the home. This has been proved by history apostle's missions to the Gentiles. In to be a false, short-sighted position, his speech of defense from the steps for the people and the religions that of the Castle of Antonio, the crowd have lacked the missionary spirit and heard him patiently until he declared activity have .degenerated and de- that he had been commissioned by creased. "Christianity is the kind of a God to carry the Gospel of Christ "to commodity that the more you export the Gentiles," and then their fury the more you have at home."

burst forth and they cried out, "Away Mr. Watson argues elaborately with such a fellow from the earth; it against educational missions for for- is not fit that he should live." eign lands. There may be room for a Something akin to this spirit; tho difference of opinion as to how for- exprest in a different way, is the occa- eign missions should be conducted so sional angry antagonism to the work as to obtain the best results, but of foreign missions voiced by men among true followers of Jesus Christ and women who are out of sympathy there is no room for argument as to with the plan of God and the purpose the duty of devoting money and men of the Gospel. to the extension of the benefits of our It was useless for the Apostle Paul Lord's Kingdom. Men who do not to argue with the Jewish mob, who hesitate at the expenditure of hun- would hear no suggestion of sharing dreds of millions for national warfare, the blessings of the Messiah with the commercial enterprises and scientific Gentiles, on an equal basis. It is research feel a cold chill of horror at equally useless for Christians to-day the thought of spending a million or to argue with those who refuse to so of dollars for the temporal and recognize Jesus Christ as the Savior eternal interests of the unenlightened of the world and as their personal people of the world and the extension Lord. They do not believe in sending of the Kingdom of God.

men and money to evangelize the non- Foreign missions should have the Christians, because they do not recog- search-light of investigation turned on nize the authority of Jesus Christ and them. If there is waste of money or are not ready to obey His command. men or energy, it should be disclosed There are other reasons in favor of and rectified. Even Christian men foreign missions – humanitarian rea- are human and liable to err in judg- sons, selfish reasons, historical reasons ment and performance. But the -but on these there may be differ- search-light is being turned on by trav- ences of opinion. On the opinion of elers of every class who are visiting duty to carry out the great commis- the mission fields, and those investiga- sion of Christ with all cnergy and tors who are in sympathy with the speed, there can be no differences of high ideals and principles of Christ opinion among loyal followers of our unite in their overwhelming testimony Lord, to whom we owe all that we are to the noble character of the mission- and all that we possess. aries and the economical expenditures A recent article in Tom Watson's of missionary funds. Those witnesses ] effersonian lJ;[agazine professes to out of sympathy with these ideals and turn on the search-light on foreign principles could not be expected to missions in order to show that they render a favorable verdict; they are are a useless extravagance, and that not educated to understand the unself- the heathen are only "after the loaves ish motives and far-sighted methods and fishes." We are not surprized of Christian missions. Against the at Mr. Watson's opposition, for he arguments of ignorant antagonists to foreign missions are the statements of comforts, but he has communion with facts by such men of experience as Jesus, and this is enough. Like his Henry M. Stanley, Sir Andrew Fra- God whom he follows, he may be ser, Winston Churchill, and a host of despised, rejected, or forgotten or other Christian men who have lived in persecuted, and put to death, but his the mission fields and know the results name is written in heaven. As an as well as the reason of foreign mis- unworthy and unprofitable servant, he sions. Let the enemies of this work is willing, and more than willing, first take a course in the School of to toil as long as his day lasts, and Christ and then study the facts of the blood of the Redeemer is the history and they who are honest will only ransom which he finally offers become, like Paul, the strongest advo- to God for his guilty sou!." cates of the Way they once bitterly opposed. In brotherly love, yours, DR. WM. SCHAUFFLER. A TRUE MISSIONARY Andover, September ro, 1828. The following is the copy of the estimate of a missionary written by Dr. A copy from the original in A. J. William Schauffier when he was a student in Andover, Mass., September Leavenworth's album. ro, 1828, previous to his going to Turkey: MISSIONARIES IN PEACE AND WAR "The true missionary of the cross H. C. Baskerville, who went out to is eminently a representative of Jesus Tabriz, Persia, as a missionary Christ. He is a pattern of the church teacher, two years ago, became inof God to those to whom he is sent, a volved in the political troubles beliving proof of the truth of the tween the Shah and the Consti- Gospel, of the purifying efficacy of tutionalists and joined the forces of the blood of Christ, and of the trans- the insurgents. He was requested forming power of the Spirit of God. by the Mission Board, with which he was connected, to sever his relation "He is, to all around him, an with them or with the insurgents. example of holy self-denial and This was in harmony with the wise heavenly-mindedness of the faith de- policy of missions to refrain from scribed (Heb. II.), of that love which partizanship in political troubles. Mr. is stronger than death, and of that Baskerville chose to leave the mission, hope which is full of immortality. and was killed while leading a sortie His life is one of his strongest argu- from Tabriz to relieve the famished ments in favor of Christianity. His city, which had long been besieged by tender affections toward his fellow the Shah's troops. men are the powerful weapons by which he captivates every heart to At about the same time two other bring it to Jesus. His patience, per- American mlsslOnaries, Daniel M. severance and forgiving love is the Rogers and Henry Maurer, were killed shield upon which he receives every by Turks in Adana, Asia Minor, blow and his God is his refuge. His while trying to protect the mission home is everywhere, and nowhere; school from incendiary fires, which the cross of Christ is his glory and threatened to destroy the only place his wisdom. His wants are few. 'I of refuge for hundreds of women have all [says he] and abound; I am and children. ful!.' He knows how to be abased, and how to abound; everywhere, and Were the latter men Christian marin all things he is instructed both to tyrs more than the former? Fortube full and to be hungry. He has nately, we are not called upon to perhaps no father, no mother, no brother, no sister, no friend, no decide. A missionary is expected to bear witness to Christ and His Gospel by words and by life. He is often led into places of danger, and must take his life in his hand in his efforts to

relieve the distrest or withstand the and this house of refuge and its onslaughts of the enemies of God. inhabitants were saved.

Like Christ his Master, the mission- It is the glory of the missionary ary is a man of peace, who goes not campaign that the men and women to destroy life but to give it, tho who engaged in it are ready to go the establishment of the kingdom of into danger, trusting in God to pro- God may involve the setting of men tect them if He has further work for against each other and the entrance of them to do. They fear not to die the sword into many a home and state. on the field of battle, but they wisely Missionaries are divided on the refuse to engage in political strife or subject as to whether it is wise and take the lives of their enemies to save right for them to carry arms and to their own. They know that greater use them in self-defense. John G. deliverance may come through death Paton, in all his life among the fierce than comes temporarily from it.

cannibals of New Guinea, never took THE MARKS OF A MISSIONARY another man's life to protect his own, which he had given into the PASTOR hands of God. The missionaries in China, on the other hand, in the At the Laymen's Missionary Conmidst of the Boxer rebellion, helped vention in Toronto, Dr. Gandier, the to plan and to man the fortifications, new principal of Knox College, gave and used every means at their com- the marks of a missionary pastor as follows: mand to protect the women and I. He is intensely interested 111 children among them. missions himself. No man can in- Whatever a man's theory, one terest others in a thing in which he who is courageous and noble wiII is not himself interested, and a con- seldom be able to justify himself gregation soon knows what their in a failure to make an effort to minister is really interested in.

protect the weak in time of danger. 2. He regards his whole congre- He may refuse to take another man's gation as a missionary society, whose life in exchange for his own, but his duty and privilege it is to spread the conviction that it is the will of God Gospel.

must be overwhelming if he can stand 3. He sets and maintains a worthy idly by and see his wife and children standard of giving. suffer at the hands of ruffians. 4. He gladly obtains and makes Mr. Baskerville may have erred in use of outside help, visiting missionsupposing that his best way to help aries and workers. Some pastors the opprest in Persia was by join- stoutly protect their pulpits from ing the insurgents, but no one can these appeals. They fail to see that, if doubt that he gave his life in an the congregations were brought into effort to protect the weak and the touch with larger things, they will opprest, and the effect of his self- increase gifts in every direction. sacrificing sympathy on the people of Tabriz has already been evidenced in 5. He keeps his congregation in a warm letter of gratitude written by touch with movements of the age and his fellow insurgents to his father. sees that they are not left out of the Mr. Baskerville's death may be the Providential movements of the times. means of opening his comrades' hearts to the Master whom he served. 6. He introduces the best methods of giving.

The death of Mr. Rogers and Mr. 7. He has faith in his people and Maurer in Adana may have been the in what they can do. In introducing means of preventing a worse catas- missionary work the hindrance is trophe, for as soon as the Americans often in the pastor and session.

were killed the Turks fled from the When you can get past them there neighborhood of the mission property is no trouble with the people. AFRICA] are in proximily to mission stations, Not All Africans Are Negroes are on terms of more than mere cour- According to Bishop Hartzell: tes~ w,ith their American neighbors, The negroes in Africa form perhaps whIle m Kongo Francais something one-fifth of the people on that continent, and they dwell in the southern Sudan, happened last year which is worth with their largest population on the West Coast from Cape Verde south and telling. French laws have hitherto eastward along the Gulf of Guinea to the equator. Liberia lies in the midst of forbidden an American physician to western negroland. South Africa is occupied almost wholly by the Bantu races. practise medicine in the colony, but In the far north dwell the Hamites and Semites, with lighter shades of color. and the recent Lieut.-Governor, just before classed with the white type of men. It was from among the negroes of the departing for France, said to Mr. West Coast that most of the slaves imported to the United States came. Ford that he and the French doctor In popular thought, especially among had aiscust a plan for establishing a those who have not studied the African races, "negro" is a generic term for all small mission clinic at Libreville, the black millions on that continent. But all black people are not negroes, and medicines to be provided by governamong the dark races of Africa there are as many diversities in physical ap- ment, without charge. The Roman pearance, habits of life, and mental and spiritual capabilities. as among the white Catholic mission on the other side of races of other continents. The black Semitic Arabs are in the valley of the Libreville has had such a clinic for Nile, in Abyssinia and in the North. The Hamites dwell in Egypt, Algiers, years, and the people surrounding Morocco, and in the' oasis of the Sahara. More than lO,OOO,ooO of the black races Baraka station will much appreciate in central and southern Africa are in bar- this favor to them. • baric heathenism; while more than 50,- Two Kongo Missionaries Cited to Appear 000,000 of black and lighter races in the northern half of the continent are in the Says the Christian Observer: grip of Mohammedanism, as have been their forefathers for thirteen centuries. Rev. L. C. Vass, who has just landed in London, informs us that Dr. Morrison Civil Rulers Friendly to Missions and Dr. Sheppard have been summoned to appear before a court of the Kongo Woman's Work (Presbyterian) in- Independent State, at Leopoldville, on forms us that "relations between our May 20, to answer a charge of false ac- West Africa Mission and the complex cusation of some of the officers of the colonial governments under which it great Kassai Rubber Company, with is located are most happy. The high reference to their mistreatment of the respect for Dr. Seitz, Governor of natives. Weare, of course, concerned Kamerun, which his official acts have about this matter, altho we do not think inspired in us at home, will be it probable that it will have any very sestrengthened by what Mrs. Schwab rious results. We only feel sure that the tells us, since making his personal ac- Kongo authorities will go just as far as quaintance : "We found his excellency they can safely venture to go in the to be a man of sterling qualities, a effort to get rid of the presence of our Christian, much interested in educa- "troublesome missionaries" in their tion of the negro and the welfare of country. These misionaries have not the people. By travel and confer- been able to hold their peace while they ences, he is acquainting himself with were witnessing the barbarities perpetconditions and possibilities of the col- uated by this great greedy monster which ony." Local German officials, who has been preying upon that helpless peo- ple in the financial interest of the stock- holders of the company.

The Gospel in the French Kongo The French Kongo, in western Africa, extends from the Atlantic Ocean inland along the right bank of the Kongo River, and contains about ten millions of people, upon an area of 450,000 square miles. Be- sides the Roman" Catholic missionaries. American Presbyterian and French missionaries are at work. The Paris Missionary Society entered the field traveling from Paris a business man is twenty years ago at the request of compelled to take a long sea trip he will the Presbyterians, who had difficulties be able, after the completion of the road, with the French officials over the to take train to Brindisi, Italy, thence by language to be used in the schools, boat to Alexandria, Egypt, and a short and desired to limit themselves to the journey to Cairo, where he will take the extreme northwest of the colony train that will land him in Cape Town, (Libreville and Angom). The at the southern extreme of Africa, in French 111lSSlOnaries were at first eleven days. welcomed and aided by the officials, but are now being treated with Queer African Names indifference, yet they are unhindered in their work, which ex- When one hears a child's name in tends along the river Ogowe. The America one can almost immediately chief work is educational, and four tell whether the child is a boy or a boys' and two girls' schools have been girl, but it is not so in Africa. No founded upon the four stations. one can tell except by acquaintance to About forty native helpers preach whom such names as Shilling, Sixin the villages, where 2,500 native pence, Penny, or Pound belong. One Christians are found. Few women could hardly imagine that Donkey, Inhave been converted, and thus a the-way, Let-us-see, and Me could be Chri!;tian family-life is almost alto- names of children, but so goes the gether lacking. Eleven European style in African nomenclature. With missionaries and two lady teachers very little difficulty you might, perare at work, but more are much haps, decide that England, Sunday, needed because of the calls from Waistcoat, Basket and Office are boys, other parts of the field, where the and that Lea, Rose, Miriam and Ladysoil is being prepared by native watch are girls. But even one learned Christians who are not in the employ in the art of naming children in Africa of the missionaries, but preach Christ would be at a loss to pick out their wherever they go. A most encoura- owners by such names as In-the-sack, ging sign indeed. In-the-bush, Pine-town, To-tremble, and Watch-no-good. There are a few The Longest RaUroad in the World names common to both sexes, such as Charlie, Soap, and Table; and some An interview with F. von Gheel are called by the very suggestive Gildemeester, chief engineer of the names, She-is-dead and We-die-for- Cape Town to Cairo Railway syndi- Charlie. In Africa, at least, one may cate, published in the New York well echo Shakespeare and exclaim, Times gives the following facts: "What's in a name !"

There is at present a stretch of about Fint Days in the Zulu Mission 2,500 miles to be completed in the railway; it lies between Khartum, in the Seventy-five years ago three mis- British Egyptian Sudan, and Broken sionaries of the American Board set- Hill, a town in Rhodesia. It is estimated tled in Natal, if the setting up of that this remaining mileage will be com- their tents under a huge umtombe tree pleted within three years, and then the could be called a settlement. There longest railroad in the world, covering in they remained for months, literally the neighborhood of 6,400 miles, will be disputing the possession of their finished. The total cost will be very camping-ground with serpents and close to £200,000,000, or about $1,000,000,- lions and other wild beasts. They OOO—a comparatively small amount when were not welcome; far from it. The it is considered what a glorious thing it people did something more than will be for Africa, one of the greatest frown upon them, and their threats and richest countries of the world. It were not idle. The spirit of these will be possible for the traveler to jour- Zulus in the early days is shown by a ney from Berlin or Paris to Cape Town speech made by the leader of a band in ten or eleven days. Where now in who came to Rev. Lewis Grout, saying: "Teacher, white man! We black says that 'the work is creditable.'

people do not like the news which you Many of our boys are already engaged bring us. We are black, and we like to in useful work in different parts of live in darkness and sin. You trouble the country.

us; you oppose our customs; you in- "We have a good instructor in the duce our children to abandon our prac- carpenter and blacksmith shops. He tises; you break up our kraals and eat teaches the boys faithfully, and the up our cattle; you will be the ruin of work we have produced in these de- our tribe. And now we tell you to- partments has been of a high order.

day, if you do not cease we will leave 'vVe have steadily advanced in our you and all this region, and go where printing department, turning out the Gospel is not known or heard." more printed matter than ever before, But the brave missionaries, men and besides publishing the Zulu Weekly, women, would not leave those who did which is becoming more influential not want them. They knew how every year.

much they were needed. It was ten "Our agricultural department has years before the first convert was won, the confidence of the government, and and other converts were added the man at its head is paid entirely slowly." by the government."

But to-day the stations number I2, out-stations 22, missionaries 29, na- AMERICA tive laborers 548, communicants 5,374, America God's Crucible schools 72, pupils 4,756, and the native Israel Zangwill, a British man of contributions for a year $9,375. letters, born of Hebrew parents in Drought and Famine in South Africa London, has written a play with this The missionaries of the Rhenish title, "The Melting Pot," in which he Missionary Society reported from depicts the struggles endured by a South Africa the prevalence of young Russian Jew, a refugee from drought and famine. Rev. Pabst wrote Kishinieff, who seeks in America to from Rietfontein, that there has been live out a full life, and who from the no rain for nineteen months, and the midst of his woes utters this prophecy: need is very great. Many people have lost their cattle and are now beggars, America is the crucible of God. It is so that they have to eat the meat of the dead cattle. In Ovamboland the the great melting-pot where all the races suffering was still greater and many poor natives perished. The German are fusing and reforming. Here you Government did all it could to help. stand, good folk, think I, when I see About the middle of January a little them at Ellis Island, here you stand in rain fell; but tho the drought was your fifty groups with your fifty lanthus broken to some extent, the guages and histories, and your fifty rivalfamine continues. ries and hatreds. But, brothers, you won't be long like that, for these are the fires Progress in Dube's School of God you've come to-these are the fires of God! A fig for your feuds and "This has been a year of progress vendettas! Germans and Frenchmen, in both departments of Olange in- Irishmen and Englishmen, Jews and Rusdustrial school and missionary effort sians-into the crucible with you all! God around Phcenix, Natal, South Africa," is making the American! writes Johut DuDe. "We have just Encouraging Advances in Missions Mr. J. Campbell White is authority for the following statistics, showing the progress of the modern missionary movement: passed our first candidate, who se- In spite of the severe financial deprescured a first-class teacher's govern- sion last year, when it might have been ment certificate; another secured a expected that the offerings to foreign second-class; and several received missions would seriously shrink, they acthird-class. The Inspector of Schools tually increased by $602,000 from the United States and Canada over the gifts of the previous year. The income on the while that of the college does not exceed foreign mission field was even more re- 300 students. Mission study classes are, markable. It increased last year by $1,- as a rule, small in number, but the Hiram 360,000. The total gifts on the various College class, without any sensational foreign fields were $4,844,000. This is methods, has been large and vigorous forty-eight per cent of the total amount from the very beginning. contri!JUted to this object by the Protestant churches of North America. An- Oberlin had 386 in mission study other striking fact is the increase of classes last year, tho this was from a native converts last year by 164,674, or total enrollment of nearly 2,000. over 450 per day. It took about one hundred years to gain the first million Y. M. C. A. Moving On converts, or until 1896. The second million were added in twelve years (1896- The recently compiled statistics of 1908). They are now being added at the the Y. M. C. A. shows that there are rate of a million in six years. The church now 7,823 Associations with 821,209 membership in the United States in- members, 2,973 employed secretaries, creased one and one-half per cent last physical, educational, boys' industrial year, the increase in the membership of and special directors. The employment American missions abroad was twelve per of trained secretaries is largely responcent. While an average of two members sible for the Association's growth in for each Protestant minister were added America. While Germany has the to the local church membership in the largest number of Associations United States, there was an average of ( 1,990), and North America has 41 for each ordained American mission- 1,939, the members of the German aryabroad. branches number II7,682, and of the American 446,032. The Germans have Many Students Offering Themselves 131 secretaries, and the Americans, 2,476; the Germans 135 buildings The Student Volunteer Movement worth $2,400,000; America has propseems to have a deepening hold upon ery worth over $40,000,000. The the student body of the country. The Y. M. C. A. now has branches in every Intercollegian for March gives the country on earth and in nearly every large city, commercial center and seanames of 379 volunteers for work in port, having more than doubled its the foreign field, 326 of whom had membership and organizations in the sailed during 1908. These volunteers Orient in the past few years. are connected with forty-seven missionary agencies, and are to be found Summer Missionary Conferences' working in Africa, China, India, Burma, Japan, Korea, South America, There are numerous opportunities Turkey, Alaska, Philippines, West to attend summer conferences where Indies, Mexico and Arabia. The total missionary work is more or less definitely discust, and plans are laid number who have sailed since the for an active campaign. There are movement began is 3,861. These mis- this year six student conferences at sionaries are connected with the Vol- various centers, an outgrowth of the unteer Movement, but it must not be one at Mount Hermon thirteen years supposed for a moment that they are ago, where the Student Volunteer the only volunteers. Many others are Movement originated. just as truly volunteers, altho not connected with this body. The Young People's Missionary Movement hold their meetings at Hiram College and Mission Study Silver Bay, Lake George, New York, July 15-22, and plan to make them of According to Rev. S. T. Willis, in great value to pastors, Sunday-school the Congregationalist: superintendents, teachers, and others.

The mission study class at Hiram Col- The Woman's Missionary Conleg~ 0., is the largest in the world. It ference will also be held as usual at has been attracting special attention for Northfield, Mass., Winona, Ind., and a long time both on account of its size and the excellent work it is doing. This distinction is one that the class enjoys for several reasons; one among them is, that the leader is one of the professors in the college. The enrollment is 200, Chautauqua, N. Y. A new Bible Con- denominational, and will be edited by ference is called for July 21st to August 3d, at Erie Side, near Cleve- Mrs. H. W. Peabody and Mrs. land, Ohio. Among the speakers are William R. Montgomery, two of the Dr. Elmore Harris, Henry W. Frost, Dr. F. W. Farr, and others. most capable and brilliant of our Congregational Growth Abroad missionary writers and women leaders.

Upon page 38I of the May num- Let the Freedmen Take Courage ber of the REVIEW an item ap- A recent number of the Nation con- tains an article on the Negro Problem peared under the above heading, which has so much that is encouraging taken from a source supposed to be that we quote a portion. The writer reliable, attributed to the American says: Board and purporting to give the Altho Abraham Lincoln the emancipa- tor is now less spoken of than Lincoln growth of fifteen years. But it has the man of the people, the statesman and the President, there must be many since been ascertained that the figures thousands of people whose minds have turned to the extraordinary progress of relate instead to the foreign mission- the American negro since Lincoln struck the shackles from his limbs. An ary work of the Protestant Episco- illiteracy cut from ninety-five per cent in 1865 to eighty-seven in 1870, and in pal Church. Below will be found the the three decades between 1870 and 1900 to something over 40; the ownership of corresponding report of the American vast tracts of land; the invasion of the industries and professions-these things Board, for last year, compared with would strike with amazement those who gave their lives for the liberty of the that of 1893: slave, could they but see the results of that great sacrifice. For to most North- 1893 1908 erners in 1860 the negro was a mere beast of burden; often, as in the case of Missionaries (including 594 the Sea Island blacks, among whom the 107 first negro regiment was formed, but litwives) ………… .. 557 1,474 tle changed from African habits of 299 thought and life; always pitifully igno- Principal stations ….. . 96 3,826 rant and ragged; and, often enough, with 71,137 lash-torn flesh and mutilated face. Out-stations ……… . 1,129 6,407 1,293 Southern Presbyterian Advance Ordained natives …… . 225 64,546 Says The Christian Observer: Dr. Lay helpers … '" ….. . 2,516 $880,011 S. H. Chester, secretary of Foreign Missions, writes as follows: Communicants ……. . 41,522 Our receipts for the month of March, Added during the year 3,461 1909, were $98,295, a gain of $40,643 on the receipts of March, 1908. Receipts for Schools ………….. . 1,167 the fiscal year were $412,156, a ~in of $88,277. This is an average of $1.53 for Scholars …………. . 50,533 each of the 268,733 communicants given in the 1908 minutes of the General As- Appropriations for the sembly. It is the largest per capita con- tribution that our church has ever made year ……………. $768,333 to foreign missions. The per capita offering last year was $1.23; the year A New Children's Magazine before $1.09; the year before that $1.05; in 1900 it was 72 cents; in 1890, 53 cents. Everyland, a new 64-page mission- Our Assembly has set as its goal an ary magazine for girls and boys, annual offering for foreign missions of which is to issue its first number in $4 per member in order to do our part December under the auspices of the in the evangelization of the world. Woman's United Study Committee, offers a prize of fifty dollars ($50) Quickening of Southern Baptists for the best story on Foreign, Home or City Missions, for children between Weare glad to learn that the the ages of ten and fourteen years. The story must be from 4,000 to Foreign Mission Board has lately re- 5,000 words, and must be in the hands of the publishers not later than ceived two or three handsome gifts October 1St. If possible, send photographs to illustrate. Acceptable stories not winning the prize will be purchased at regular rates.

Send manuscript clearly written or typewritten, with address and stamps for return, to Everyland, care of M. H. Leavis, West Medford, Mass.

The new magazine is to be inter-

from private sources. One party gave Christianity? It is a type of religious $2,500, and another brother exprest a life that robs God of the fleece. Last desire to be placed on the honor roll year 150,000,000 Protestants in all the and will forward $1,000 to Secretary world gave $17,000,000 to foreign mis- Willingham. A young business man sions, and the liquor dealers in the State has just sent a check for $600. This of New York, ministering to 8,000,000 will pay the salary of a missionary for people, gave $17,000,000 for licenses; one year. and that was a part of the first invest- ment. One State investing $17,000,000 During the year several parties have in one year for the privilege of selling given one thousand dollars or more liquor, and Christendom giving Jesus for foreign missions. In each State Christ $17,000,000 to evangelize the there are quite a number who could world I make large individual contributions to both the home and foreign boards and Chinese and Mission Work be the richer thereby. – vVestern Recorder. The Chinese of the Second Presby- terian Church of Pittsburg have paid Great Gains for Temperance $1,000 for a plot of ground in Tirhoi, Canton, China, their home neighbor- Says the Episcopal Recorder: hood, and on it will erect a mission church, to be maintained by them in The president of the National Tem- the interests of Christianity. The perance Society assures us that half of Chinese ot this Pittsburg church are America is now "dry." There is little 300 in number, and among them are doubt that the people are becoming the most wealthy of Pittsburg Chinese. aroused to the enormity of the drink For more than thirty years there has evil, and this is nowhere more clearly been a colony of Chinese in this fashseen than in the "coercive prohibition" ionable church, several of them being exercised by many large corporations. teachers in the Sunday-school. One We quote from the report of the Na- of their number, sent to China some tional Temperance Society in this con- time since, has just completed the deal. nection: "It is encouraging to observe that the great industries also are begin- Let Other Churches Imitate ning to realize the importance of a proper attitude toward the drink habit. The Washington St. Congregational Our leading railroads are passing aggres- Church, Toledo, 0., whose pastor is sive laws against tippling employees. Rev. E. B. Allen, issues to its mem- Many of them have issued orders de- bers a benevolence budget at the beclaring that employees must not touch ginning of the church year. The obliquor off duty any more than on duty, ject is to get each member to pledge a under peril of immediate dismissa1." definite amount for the mission boards and the activities of the church, while And The American Issue adds: at the same time the budget shows the way in which the money is used. The Reports to the Anti-Saloon League budget is in the form of a card which from 22 States up to within a few days opens with a weekly or monthly pledge before the holidays of 1908-09 placed the with space left for the amount to be number of saloons put out of business filled in. Then follow three paraduring the year at 9,974. Additional re- graphs of directions and explanation, ports received since from other States followed by "The Objects" for which bring the number to more than 15,000 the money is needed. Opposite the saloons expelled last year. More than list of objects, such as foreign mis- 325,000 square miles and a population of sions, home missions, and so on, is a 4,300,000 were added to the prohibition column showing the amount apporterritory of the United States in these tioned to the church, while another recent conflicts. There are now about column shows the percentage of the 38,000,000 people living under prohibi- gifts which will go to each object. A tion, as contrasted with about 6,000,000 third column is left blank in case any in 1893.

The Saloon Receives More Than Missions Preaching on the Twenty-third Psalm, Dr. O. P. Gifford remarks thus practically: Do you know the peril of American

GENERAL MISSIONARY

member should wish to give a higher neighbors, but everywhere the message or a lower percentage to any of the IS given to attentive ears and hungry objects. hearts.

Doukhobors in Canada Methodist Missions in Cuba The last report of the Canadian In- The Southern Methodist Church has terior Department, just issued, gives been practically put in possession of an encouraging picture of the progress the Cuban field, so far as the various the Doukhobors are now making. It bodies of that denomination are conwill be remembered that 9,000 of these cerned. Ten years ago, when the war Russian refugees found new homes in with Spain ended, it had one nominal the Canadian Northwest eight years church, with forty scattered and unago. No vVestern settlers are more in- findable members. It entered the field dustrious, frugal, thrifty and neat than with vigor and started work in all the they and they are beginning to be held larger places on the island. To-day in much respect. there are only two or three communi- ties of more than ten thousand in- They prefer the communal life, and habitants where there is not either a in fact they hold all their possessions church or a preaching station. There to be the common property of their are now 3 schools, with 310 pupils, sect. The families are opposed to liv- over 3,000 communicants, and $200,- ing isolated on their farms, and so they 000 worth of property. Five married are grouped together in forty-eight preachers and their families are supvillages strung along in a northeast ported entirely by the natives, and the and southwest direction from the members, all of them very poor in neighborhood of Yorkton, in eastern this world's goods, contributed all told Saskatchewan, to the northwestern last year $12,000. It is said that over corner of Manitoba, a distance of one-third of all the Protestants on the about roo miles. island belong to this one church.

Progress in Porto Rico Islam in the West Indies Rev. C. L. Thompson writes in the "My work is among the East In- Assembly Herald: dians, tho I meet the Creoles in many phases of it and have opportunity for Ten years ago there was one Protes- personal work among them. Miss tant church, a small Protestant Episco- Stanley, with whom I am associated, pal at Ponce, built and maintained ex- has encountered much Mohammedan clusively for English-speaking people opposition on some of the estates, and who might visit Porto Rico. Nine years says it is by far the most difficult ag? the Baptist, Congregational, Meth- thing to meet. Many Hindus will be odist and Presbyterian Home Mission getting interested and really favorable Boards agreed on a territorial division of to Christianity, and often converted, the. island. The spirit of cooperation when some Indian Mohammedan or which thus marked the inception of our several of them will form a plot of work has not failed. A united Protes- persecution or rival teaching and lead tantism is moving for the elevation of them astray. We have been studying a million people. And the results thus your Moslem world and it has gript far? me-the vision of the vast spread of Mohammedanism and its fanatical fer- One's first impression is that founda- vor. When the laymen of the Church tions are being laid and organized forces of Christ get on fire with the sword are building. The curious crowds that of the Spirit as the Mohammedan has eight years ago filled the streets outside with the sword of war and his Koran, the meeting-places are less in evidence. greater advances than the world has The audience within is orderly and de- ever known will come to pass in a vout. Another impression, deepening as short time. It seems to me that Moone t~averses the country districts, is the Wide-spread hunger for evangelical truth. There are probably from six to ~ight. hundred stations where the Gospel IS bemg preached; often indeed in some wayside shack, where some humble family has opened the doors and invited the

hammedan work is really the keystone ..orne from the smaller cities and towns, of the arch at the present day of mis- and the city atmosphere in which these sion work. students live is not conducive to moral .-igor. There is every encouragement to "JULIA M. BENTLEY, immorality and gambling, which are the "Jamaica, B. W. I." great vices.

An Ambassador in Brazil Not over ten per cent of them are more than nominally identified with Rev. W. E. Finley, of the Presby- Roman Catholicism. Another ten per terian Mission, adds this chapter to cent take a hostile attitude toward the the modern Acts of the Apostles in Roman Church. This hostility does not All The World: mean that there is any sympathy with evangelical Christianity. The great mass Of the last year, for nine months my of students are indifferent, never having bed has been an ox-hide on the ground, given any thought to religious questions. and of the eighty days in Gayaz, sixty They believe in nothing. These condinights we slept on the ground in the tions are not to be wondered at, for open air. Even the monks and the while the Roman Church has been steadpriests love the Gospel when they hear ily losing her hold upon these men the it, and I had a good spiritual talk with evangelical churches have been making two. Men have cried when they received no effort to reach them. So far as I the Bread of Life, and want to know know there are no members of Protmore. In one place it was said that I estant churches in this great student was the ambassador of Pius X to reform body, yet I have .found them ope~­ the Church, and nearly all the town came minded, ready to give thought to thiS out to hear the Gospel. In some places matter. I have not had time to eat, so many were the calls, and in one place the greatest Through its athletics and language lovers of the Church became so fright- classes the Young Men's Christian Asened, that they called a meeting to coun- sociation has been establishing points of teract the influence of the Gospel. The contact with the students. At the openspeaker was an old teacher who had ing of the present college year we pubspent all his spare time with me, and lished a student guide which made a very who had attended the worships. He said favorable impression. A few of the "Faithful ones, it is magnetism that the students have become deeply interested man is exerting over you. He mag- in the study of the Bible. In this group netizes you, and then makes you believe we have some of the most influential men what he is saying." After this speech, in the university. Three of them are he got down out of the pulpit, and came champions in university athletics, all are out to hear again, convinced that I was excellent students. Recently the leading speaking the Truth. I told the people man in the group made a decision for that the man had really spoken the the Christian life. He is perhaps the truth, but that he had mistaken the man; most popular man in th~ whole st.ude~t that they had been attracted as by a mag- body, a great athlete, b.elllg .champlOn III net, but that the magnet was Christ, for three events in the umverslty, and also He had said, "And I if I be lifted up the South American champion in two will draw all men unto me." events, a senior medical student. He. is In another place the judge gave me his house, and did everything for me. now seriously considering the question He inquired a great deal about the re- of identifying himself with an evangelical ligion of Christ, and asked me what my church. rule of life was. I said, To do what Christ would do, and only that; that I EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN did not smoke, gamble or drink, because I could not imagine Christ doing these The Church's Voluntary Offerings things; that I went no~here that I could not ask Jesus to go With me. From the statistics published by the S. P. C. K. in the Official Year-Book The St-..dents of Buenos Ayres of the Church of England, we learn that the voluntary offerings of Church Charles J. Ewald, of the Young people for the year ending Easter, 1908, amounted to nearly eight million Men's Christian Association, Buenos sterling, and exceeded last year's t~tal Ayres, writes in The Student World: bv £5I4,502. Under every headmg there is an increase. The sum given The National University at Buenos "foreign mission societies, missionary Ayres has over four thousand young colleges, studentship associations, etc.," men of the influential classes of the Argentine Republic. At least half of them was £882,297-an increase of 45,-

376 on the previous year's figures, due chapel or meeting-house. The Jews, partly, no doubt, to the inclusion of of course, own and frequent a number part of the Pan-Anglican Thank-offer- of synagogs. ing. No account is taken of contribu- tions to societies supported by the co- Scottish Universities' Missionary Campaign operation of Churchmen and Non- conformists, such as the Bible Society Not long since about 150 students and R. T. S. It will be seen that attending the universities and divinity of the total offerings just over eleven colleges of Scotland visited Aberdeen per cent. are given to the foreign work on a campaign for the institution of of the Church.-C. M. S. Gleaner. systematic study of missions and social problems. Practically every Protest- British Volunteers for Service Abroad ant church in the city-Established, United Free, Congregational, Method- At a meeting of the Convocation of ist and Episcopalian-was open to the Canterbury, February I7, the responsi- students, two of whom gave pulpit adbility of the Church of England for dresses in each church, and afterward aggressive work-especially in the Far addrest united meetings of young East, to take advantage of the awaken- people. Keen interest was aroused, ing life there, and in Africa, to block and definite promise to form study cirthe advance of Mohammedanism-was cles was given. The working of model considered. The Archbishop of Can- circles was demonstrated and exterbury in an address to the Convoca- plained on Monday and Tuesday, and tion quoted the following figures, on Wednesday evening Professor W. which "had been put together roughly, P. Paterson, Edinburgh, and Professor it not being possible to obtain them in Sir William Ramsay, Aberdeen, adaccurate form," with regard to volun- drest a crowded meeting in the Y. M. teers for service abroad: C. A. Hall.

The applications made to the Society The Religious Situation in France for the Propagation of the Gospel were 749 in I907, and last year in- France has a population of 39,- creased to I,252; to the Church Mis- 000,000. Of these there are not more sionary Society from 473 to 6I I ; than 650,000 Protestants, and allow- Universities' Mission from 26 to 52; ing for Jews and other non-Christian and the Milanesian Mission from I I sects, there remain about 38,000,000 to 22; the total volunteering thus in- nominal Roman Catholics, but the creasing from. 1,248 to 1,926, an priests themselves confess that at the advance of 678. outside not more than 4,000,000 can be said to be following their teachings ~London Religiously Cosmopolitan in any way. The people are said to be drifting away from all belief in the London lately witnessed the church and from the control of the "solemn" dedication of a big Mormon priests. One of their priests states temple in the South Tottenham dis- that while in some villages a number trict. London is a very religious city, still attend mass, in others the church in so far as many religions are housed was so deserted that on Sunday mornthere. There are two Chinese Joss ings the attendance consisted only of temples in East London; Malays have the priest, his servants and the sexton, their houses of worship in St. George while in some churches grass was street; the Parsees pay homage to the growing between the stones on the sun on high ground in Bloomsbury, floor. It is sometimes heard, "We do and Mohammedans feel much at home believe in God, but we do not believe in the several mosques on the banks in the priests." M. Boissonnas, secof the Thames. Christianity is repre- retary of the Societe Centrale, recently sented by not less than 330 churches reported that in some parts of the and sects, of which everyone, may it country no religious ceremony has be ever so small, has its own building, been held for ten years.

Godless Schools of France Missionary Literature in Germany Dr. F. E. Clarke has recently writ- According to figures just published, ten: there were circulated in Germany at the close of 1908, 67 papers and mag- The schools of France leave much to azines in behalf of heathen missions, be desired, for they are for the most part 9 in behalf of Jewish missions, and 3 not only godless but positively skeptical, in behalf of Mohammedan missions. if not atheistic in their teaching. Abra- The foreign-missionary magazines ap- ham is treated as a myth, as are all the peared altogether in 1,200,000 copies, rest of the patriarchs. Miracles are de- of which 583,500 belonged to the nied, and the Bible disputed, when not 9 missionary magazines for children, ignored. Of course the morality and 14,200 to the 6 for women, and 500 to spirituality founded upon Bible teaching the I for medical missions. The have little inHuence in the schools: and two learned German missionary mag- the churches, Sunday-schools, Christian azines are Allgemeine Missions-Zeit- Endeavor societies, and missions have schrift (2,600 copies), and Evange- the double task of counteracting the lisches Missions-Magazin (2,000 cop- skeptical teaching of the public schools ies), while Evangelische Missionen and instilling the principles of pure re- (7,000 copies), is the most popular ligion and morality in all those whom general missionary magazine. they can reach. In this respect the McAlJ Mission is doing an invaluable work just The 9 Jewish missionary papers ap- at this time, wherever its activities reach. pear in 102,600 copies and the 3 papers in behalf of Mohammedan N ever was there a more important or missions in 26,400. critical time in the spiritual history of a great and brave people than the present. According to these official figures, Never was there a time when the com- German missionary leaders are much paratively small Protestant force more concerned about instructing and in- needed the sympathy, prayer, and mate- teresting the children in missionary rial aid of the Christians of other lands. work. The Kletne Missionsfreund May it be granted in full measure. (Berlin Society), has 182,000; The Kleine Missionsglocke (Leipzig So- European Methodists Giving for Work in ciety), II5,000; The Kleine Missions- freund (Rhenish Society), 63,000, and Africa the Kindergabe 120,000 copies. In general the editions of German mis- The response of the European con- sionary magazines are far smaller than ferences in special gifts for the work those of Great Britain and America. in Africa ought to inspire the Church in America. The following pledges Hebrews and Strong Drink have been made: North and South Germany Conferences, each $250 per Professor Cesare Lombroso, the year for five years toward a mission eminent authority upon the science of press in North Africa. The Switzer- criminal anthropology, has recently land, Denmark, Finland and Norway exprest some views in regard to the comparative freedom of the Jewish Conferences, each $250 per year for people from drunkenness, which are five years for the support of native of singular interest to all those who stations in Rhodesia, the stations to have been imprest by this gratifying be known as the "Swiss Lighthouse," aspect of Hebrew social life. The the "Danish Lighthouse," the "Fin- professor says: land Lighthouse" and the "Norway Lighthouse." The Sweden Conference, I had a remarkable instance of this $700 per year for five years for the comparative immunity when I visited the support of two printers at the mission Jewish Lunatic Asylum at Amsterdam. press at Inhambane. These men, In any general asylum it would be safe to say that fifty-five per cent of the pa- e. H. G. Runfeldt and Joseph Persson, tients became insane through alcoholism, either direct or inherited. Indeed, I are now in InhalJlbane and doing splendid work. The Italian Confer- ence, $250 per year for five years for the support of a native station in Por- tuguese East Africa, to be known as the "Italian Lighthouse."-World- .' Wide Missions.

19<>9] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

know no more potent and certain cause Advocate launched.-The Christiansky of insanity than alcohol, nor one which Pobornik. affects posterity so extensively. Luna- tics, too, have a proneness and desire Clericals Voting in Italy for alcohol, even when alcohol has not been the cause of their lunacy. But in The N ew York Tribune calls atten- the Amsterdam Asylum the director in- tion to the fact that the most interest- formed me that he had no cases of in- ing feature of the elections which were sanity caused by alcohol among his pa- held throughout Italy on Sabbath, tients, and that he had the utmost March 7, was the general and largely difficulty to persuade patients who had authorized participation in them of been ordered wine by the medical at- the clerical party for the first time in tendants to take it. The freedom from the history of the Italian kingdom. A alcoholic insanity thus so marked I have large number of Catholics had before observed in general among Jews every- taken part in elections as voters and where.-London Chr(stian. as candidates for office, but they had done so in at least technical violation English Work for Russian Jews of the Papal rule. This time there was no general abrogation of that rule, The Mildmay Mission to the Jews- but in many constituencies it was in with headquarters in London-has terms suspended, and everywhere it II workers in Russia. All told, from was tacitly understood that it was to all missions, there are but 17 workers be ignored and tha;1 the Clericals were in the empire, 17 to 5,000,000 of to play the political parts of ordinary Jews! For several years, however, citizens of the kingdom. The result the Mildmay Mission bible depot in was that many more went to the polls Odessa has been a center of no little than ever before, while the high digni- influence in that vast Jewish popula- taries of the church manifested intense tion. Altho the work has not been interest in the outcome. without opposition from some of the rabbis, it has met with surprizing ASIA encouragement. The books are not sold, but lent or given away. Last Temperance in Turkey year, no less than 145 Bibles-Russian, Hebrew, and Yiddish-360 Hebrew Rev. J. L. Fowle, of Cesarea, tells and 1,800 Yiddish New Testaments were distributed; the total number of of a rather surprizing form which the tracts and booklets being 65,000. "Liberty Spirit" in Turkey has taken of manifesting itself: The Opening Door in Russia We have had a temperance campaign There seems to be a providence in right here in Cesarea this past fall, and the establishing of Methodism in Rus- it has gathered glorious headway. Soon sia. Many Europeans have the convic- after the proclamation of "liberty" last tion that the next great religious summer, the people began to hold meetawakening is to come about in Russia. ings, at which, amid much sophomoric It was only a little over a year ago spouting, there was often considerable when Methodism was set up in St. sense. Near the close of one of these Petersburg. Already services are con- meetings a priest said he had something ducted in Russian, Finnish, Swedish, to propose, but as the hour was late he Esthonian, German, and English. would defer it until the next week. When There have been many conversions and some one called out for him to go ahead 4 young men have been sent to colleges now he said that he and his family had in Germany and America. A Method- determined to stop using intoxicants or ist Deaconness Home has been opened offering them to others, and that he in the capital and the first Methodist wanted to propose next week that others church in Russia dedicated at Wirbal- join him in this pledge. Immediately one len, with two others to follow soon. of the leading men called out, "I am with There are IO congregations already you"; others cried, "So am I," "So am I." established and a Russian Christian A Turkish Literary Lady The American College for Girls in Constantinople last month celebrated an anniversary with an address in faultless English from a Turkish lady,

Madam Halideh Salih, a graduate of ing attacked by this dreaded disease. the college in the class of 1901 and A hospital and camp for tuberculosis the wife of a prominent Turkish patients became a necessity. And just gentleman. Since the revolution in in the nick of time the money needed Turkey last year, giving freedom to came from friends in America. the press, she has become one of the most popular writers for the news- On the crest of the foothills of papers. She is a regular contributor Lebanon, under the very shadow of for five journals. Two plays of snow-clad Mount Keneesey, "the Jung7 Shakespeare which she has translated frau of Syria," 4,000 feet above the into Turkish are to be presented in sea, and looking down over pines and the new theater at Constantinople. palms to the blue Mediterranean, some This is a noteworthy instance of the people four years ago put up a large work this institution has been doing building. It was suited in size and for the nations of the Near East. situation to be a sanatorium, and Dr. Eddy purchased it a few months ago. Dr. Greene's Anniversary Since then she has enlarged the win- dows and added balconies where pa- In the midst of the excitement of tients can take the open-air cure. The political overturn in Turkey, Rev. Dr. house has sixteen rooms and two Joseph K. Greene is receiving the con- wards. gratulations of his many friends on having just completed a half-century The Bible in Jerusalem of missionary service in that country, about forty of these years having Says The Bible in the World: been spent at Constantinople. He has seen great changes, wars, plagues, The Bible Society depot in Jerusalem famines and conflagrations, political is well situated, and inscribed with bold intrigues and upheavals. It seems as lettering in several languages indicating tho he had been spared to see the that the Scriptures may be obtained fruitage, sudden and unexpected, of within. Many visits are made by the long labors, in the beginning of a free pilgrims to the depot, and they show nation established on principles of great interest in the purchases they make righteousness. It is not strange that there. Last Easter, an attempt at colhe says if he were to live his life over portage was made among these visitors, again he would choose the mission- who spend most of their time lingering about the precincts of the Russian and N:ary career he has had. Rev. Dr. H. Greek churches and other sacred shrines Barnum, of Harpoot, is the only of the city. Colporteur Segal was sent missionary in Turkey who has had a from Port Said to Jerusalem for this longer term of service than Dr. special work. He can speak 12 languages Greene. Rev. Dr. G. F. Herrick also -Arabic, Bulgarian, Croatian, Dutch, completes his half-century in Turkey English, French, German, Hebrew, Italthis year.-The Congregationalist. ian, Portuguese. Rumanian and Russian. For five weeks he went in and out among A Sanatorium on Mount Lebanon" the pilgrims, offering the Word of Life. Over 730 volumes in various languages In Syria, the one woman whom the were sold during the period, and the pil- Turkish Government permit3 to prac- grims seemed to attach a special value tise medicine is Dr. Mary P. Eddy. to the precious Book which had been She is the child of parents who to- purchased in the Holy City. gether gave a full century of work to the evangelization of Syria. Tubercu- INDIA losis is the scourge of Syria. For generations past, it has been the cus- Who Are the HindUl? tom to cast out of the house any member of a family-even a mother or an A writer in the Advance gives these eldest son-who gives evidence of be- answers to the question: The Hindus are those people of India who burn their adult dead. But some ascetics bury; some castes bury or burn.

The Hindus are those who worship un- der direction of the Brahmans, the high- est or priestly caste. But Sikhs and Jains do the same.

The Hindus are all inhabitants of In- dia who are not Sikhs or Jains or Buddhists or Animists or followers of any arch in the world? Thl'ee things seem foreign religion. This is a negative way to stand out as noteworthy in the situaof getting at the matter, and therefore tion: unsatisfactory. These three definitions have been given by recognized authori- There is a general tendency toward ties. They are all partly true. progress and education. For decades, the backwardness of Mohammedans in A native writer changing the terms all educational matters has been a byslightly, says: "What the Hindus do is word here. Last week, however, when Hinduism." Mr. Crooke, the author of Sir Louis Dane was laying the corner- "Things Indian," criticizing the various stone of the new Mohammedan college definitions, accepts the last. It indicates of Lahore-itself a sign of the new spirit the social rather than religious charac- -he said that out of six Indians adter of Hinduism. mitted within the last few years to the highest posts in the gift of the Govern- Hinduism is a chaos; it is also a per- ment, five had been Mohammedans. Inplexity and a peril. Mr. Crooke indi- cidentally, it is significant that each of cates this: "All these multitudinous these five was educated in Forman Chrisforms of belief are left without any offi- tian College. All over the province, cial control from its leaders. Hinduism girls' schools and boys' schools for Mohas never dreamed of a Councilor Con- hammedans are springing up, urged on vocation, a common prayer-book or a by the enlightened members of the comset of Articles of Belief. Each sect munity, in spite of the indifference and goes its own way, preaching its peculiar opposition which pervades the Mohamsecrets, and never combining for action medan masses. except under the influence of some outburst of fanaticism, when the sacred cow Education for Women in India or a shrine. is believed to be in danger." The Maharajah Gaekwar of Baroda, One Cause of Discontent in India who paid a visit to America a year or so ago, is a keen advocate for the ex- Every year 15,000 students gradu- tension of a sound and practical eduate from the universities, and $8,000,- cation among the people over whom 000 is spent annually for education. he rules. He has led the way in India This means that many every year are in the establishment of free and comlooking for work to do, and posts to pulsory schools, and the law includes fill. And this young India, this half- girls as well as boys. The maharajah trained, undisciplined India, is filled has swept away class and caste diswith the divine discontent of youth, tinctions in the schools by sending his and wants something, she hardly daughters and his relatives to sit side knows what, but more of freedom and by side with other scholars; no social independence. Why should England distinctions are allowed to interfere with the knowledge offered to all rule India at all? Why should poverty- comers. It is estimated that, inclustricken India furnish wealth and position for even a few of England's ding the compulsory schools, there are younger sons? Why should the In- now in the state 350 girls' schools, dian Empire be the reflected glory of Mohammedan, Marathi, Gujarati, and the British Raj, and not shine a sun by in Baroda there is a high school for her own light? The partition of Ben- girls, which prepares them for the matriculation examination of the Bomgal furnished a pretext, the victory of bay University. Instruction is given Japan afforded an inspiration, but the in the vernaculars, and English has time was ripe for a change in attitude only been added lately.-Brooklyn toward the ruling power. Eagle.

The Moslem Situation in India Signs of Promise in India D. J. Fleming, of Lahore, India, In the Presbyterian Record, Mrs. writes to The Presbyterian: Dr. Buchanan, wife of a missionary, Some of you who are in study classes writes: have written asking for information about Mohammedanism in India. Do you Last month we were both at Jubbelrealize that the Mohammedan popula- pore, in the central provinces, attendtion of India is almost as great as the ing a convention for the deepening of total population of the United States, the Christian life, and it was really most and that as India's Emperor, King Edward is the greatest Mohammedan mon-

inspiring. Eighteen hundred Indian the India Mission. Three years ago Christians were in attendance and about there was an increase of 1,309 by proeight missionaries from central India fesl!ion, and that brought us much enand the central provinces. The chief couragement; two years ago the increase speakers were Indian Christians. The was 1,655, much more reason for thankskey-note of the meetings seemed to be giving; but this last year the record reads "Except a grain of wheat fall into the 2,049 received on profession of faith. ground and die, it abideth alone; but if But encouraging as is this result, it is it die it bringeth forth much fruit." It but a small part of the number that was good to hear these Indian brethren might have been received into the Church eloquently and powerfully pleading with had we had the teachers to teach the their brethren to endure hardness for people and prepare them for baptism and Christ's sake, in winning India for Him. to follow up their reception into the One could not but feel that "The Re- church with the teaching "to observe alI demption of India drawt'th nigh." things" that Christ commanded. The to- tal membership has reached 17,321, the Progress in Djeypur. Indi&. Christian community numbers 32,365; Christians are found in 1,030 cities and In 1884, Rev. Reimers, of the villages, and the native contributions Breklum Missionary Society, founded reached $3,529 last year. the Station Koraput in the district of Djeypur in India, and nine years One of Our Oldest Missions later he died, without having had the privilege of baptizing one heathen. The American Board's Marathi Others followed him, of whom one died, a victim of the fever, while the Mission, whose report of 1908 has just health of all suffered severely. Still been issued, was started in r813. The the work went on in faith and prayer, first founders spent five lwurs a day until at last seven adult heathen teaching a school for Hindus, and at profest Christ in baptism on Christ- the end of ten years had 26 schools. mas, 1897, after thirteen years of There are now more than 150 primary earnest labor. Now Koraput has schools, with other schools leading up 2,571 native Christians and 357 to the high schools of Ahmadnagar inquirers, while 26 European laborers and Bombay. In the industrial schools (22 male, 4 female) are laboring upon girls are taught needlework, c1oththe more than fifty stations and out- weaving, lace-making, fancy work, stations of the Society. and general housework: and boys, basket-making, rug-weaving, c1oth- The Station Djeypur, the capital of weaving, carpentry, laundry work, the land, was opened in 1887, but has typewriting, fitter's work, making of now 703 native Christians, while metal dishes, masonry, rope-making, Kotapad, organized one year earlier, contains 4,568 Christians and 812 in- gardening. quirers. Now Rangapur was started in 1889 and r,192 Christians and 700 The Woful Poverty of the Indians inquirers are gathered, while in the newer stations of Lakshmipur, Guni- Except to those who have been in pur, and Bissemkatak, the Gospel India it is difficult for one to realize slowly conquers and heathen souls are the exceeding poverty of th~ ordinary surrendering to Christ. village Christian. There are thou- Thirteen years of patient sowing sands of them who, if they are unable of the seed! Then the harvest of to obtain a daily wage of from two to 9,034 native Christians in ten years. four annas (an anna is equal to two cents), will with their families have United Presbyterian Success to forego their evening meal. For many it is a steady fight against star- From far up toward Khyber Pass, vation for nearly twelve months of the year. At transplanting time and Rev. J. A. McCounelee writes to the at the reaping there is usually a suffici- ency, but for the rest of the year it is United Presbyterian: a steady contest, not with want but with actual starvation. The problem Nineteen hundred and eight has been of self-support under such circum- ,mother rear of Cod's great doings in stances becomes well-nigh insoluble.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 47$

Good Words for Missionaries tion with members of the committee itself. A number of British officials in India have borne witness to the char- OBITUARY NOTES acter and ability of missionaries in that great portion of the British Empire. Charles E. Ballou. New York The latest, perhaps, is that of Sir Andrew Fraser, late Lieu(enant-Gov- Rev. Charles E. Ballou, one of the ernor of Bengal, who in an address most widely known mission workers before the great "Missions in India" in the United States, and for seven- meeting in London recently said: teen years the head of the McAuley Cremorne Mission on the West Side I have served in two provinces, and I of New York, died on April 21, after have known as many missionaries as pos- an unsuccessful operation, at the age sible in both. I have gone in commis- of fifty-eight. sions under government over the whole of India, and visited every province and While employed as a tailor at many native states, and in every place Middlebury, Vermont, he was con- I have become acquainted with the mis- verted at a revival service conducted sionaries. I claim for a layman an ex- by the lady who became his wife. ceptional right to speak in regard to mis- Among their friends were "Jerry" sions. I throw myself with all my weight McAuley and his wife, who were into the class of witnesses who come to then laboring in the building where speak with thankfulness to God of what Mr. and Mrs. Ballou later carried on they have seen in the past, and hopeful- the mission. ness in regard to the future. Dr. George H. Rouse. of India CHINA VV'e regret to announce the death Forward Movement for China of Rev. G. H. Rouse, D. D., so widely known on account of his devoted An important educational forward service in India, for over forty years, movement in the interest of China has in connection with the Baptist Mis- been launched in London. The China sionary Society. A few months ago Emergency Appeal Committee, with the veteran worker closed his long Robert Hart as chairman, has set itself career in the East and retired to to raise i100,000 for a great educa- England in poor health, but with tional forward movement, with especial hopes of furthering the missionary stress on medical training. This sum cause as his strength might allow. will be spent as follows: £40,000 to establish in four important centers Sheldon Jackson. of Alaska of population union medical training colleges in connection with existing The Rev. Sheldon Jackson, DD., hospitals, in which Chinese students LL.D., who as a Presbyterian missionmay be qualified for medicine and ary among the Indians of the West surgery, the institutions to unite the organized the first canoe mail service, various churches without sacrifice of and was later missionary and U. S. denominational principle; i40,ooo to Commissioner of Education for provide in as many centers as possible, Alaska, died on May 2d at Asheville, normal training and theological institutions for the education of Chinese N. c., aged 75 years. He was a Christian school-teachers and pastors; and £20,000 for the translation and graduate from Union College and pUblication of the best Western litera- from Princeton Theological Seminary, ture; also to assist the Christian Liter- and until 1877 worked among the In- 'ture and Tract Societies already at dians of the Western prairies. He work in China. then went to Alaska, where he for years carried on his missionary work. The committee has wisely decided He was the author of many books rethat the missionaries are to have the lating to his work, and imported the administration of the fund, in conjunc- reindeer into Alaska. To this great undertaking he was moved by philan- thropic considerations.

Dr. Jackson's interest in the work of more will stand in missionary history the Presbyterian Church led him to as one of the greatest figures in give property valued at $50,000, Christian missions in China. Through near Salt Lake City, toward the erec- his work at Swatow and by power- tion of a Presbyterian college. ful personality he has had a profound influence on the development of His name is held in esteem through- missions in the Chinese Empire. He out the whole denomination and in- had the mind of a statesman and deed outside of its borders. grasped large problems with a proph- et's vision. Wllliam Ashmore. of China Lllavati Singh. of India Rev. William Ashmore, D.D., one of the most honored missionaries to Miss Lilavati Singh, professor of China, died April 21, in Toledo, Ohio, English literature and philosophy in after having had failing health for the Isabella Thoburn College, Luckseveral years. now, India, translator and editor, died a few days ago in Chicago, while Dr. Ashmore was born at Putnam, traveling under the auspices of the Ohio, December 25, 1824; was gradu- Woman's Foreign Missionary Society ated from Granville College, now of the Methodist Church, in the Denison University, in 1845; and from interest of the colle;:;e. Miss Singh Covington Theological Seminary in was in her forty-first year, and was a 1848. He was ordained pastor at woman of brilliant intellect, and with Hamilton, Ohio, the same year; but Miss Thoburn was the means of maappointed a missionary of the Ameri- king the college a power in India. can Baptist Missionary Union to Bangkok, Siam, in 1849, arriving at Nine years ago Miss Singh made Hongkong, January, I8S1, and at her first visit to America, coming as Bangkok, April, 1851. He removed to delegate from India to the great Hongkong in January, 1858. Owing Ecumenical Conference held in New to his wife's health he returned to York. She spoke to an audience America, where he remained from that crowded Carnegie Hall, and the 1858 to 1863, Mrs. Ashmore having New York dailies reported at the died May 19, 1858, and been buried at time that she "carried them by storm sea. Until 1888 he was stationed at by her eloquent address given in Swatow, South China, with the excep- fluent and forceful English, and durtion of two furloughs, 1875 to 1877 ing which applause was tumultuous and 1885 to 1887. In 1886 he was and insistent." It was after hearing elected corresponding secretary of the this address that the late President Missionary Union. He returned to the Harrison said: "If I had given a United States in 1888, but resigned million dollars for foreign missions, as secretary in September, 1889, to I should count it wisely invested if return to his work on the foreign it had led to the conversion of this field. He married Mrs. Nathan one woman." Brown as third wife at Yokohama, Japan, September 4, 1890. He re- She was the editor of the Urdu turned to the United States in the "Woman's Friend." Two years ago, spring of 189s,going again to Swatow at the World's Student Federation in the autumn of 1895, and arrived Conference held in Japan, Miss Singh again in Boston in May, 1899. He vis- went as delegate from the Women's Christian Associations of India. ited China and J~pan in 1901 at the She took the degree of A.B. at the request of the Executive Committee, Calcutta University, and received the arriving in Boston, June 25, 1903. On degree of A.M. with honors from the his final return to America in 1903, University of Alhhabad, being the he made his home at Wollaston, first Hindu woman to receive that de- Mass. In the fall of 1907 he removed to Toledo, Ohio. Dr. Ash- gree. STEWART OF LoVEDALE. By James Wells, was baptized in 1825. Later he be- D. D. Illustrated. 8vo, 419 pp. Hod- came a teacher, a clergyman and der & Stoughton, London. $1.50 net. finally a missionary bishop under the Fleming H. Revell Co., N ew York. Church Missionary Society of Eng- 1909. land. His career and character were unique, and he became well known The development of South and through his many visits to England Central Africa has been made possible ~nd ~h~ frequent telling of his story by such sane men of God as James m mIssIOnary addresses. He died in Stewart of Lovedale. His ceaseless 1892, leaving a son who is now archactivity is exemplified in the name deacon and a work in the Niger delta "Long-strider," by which the natives that is a credit to the Bishop's fidelity called him. The purpose to be a mis- and power. sionary was born in Stewart's heart when a boy. In 1860, at the age of 29, Mr. Page's story of this remarkable he planned a Livingstonia mission, life is filled with fine incidents. In adformed a New Central Africa Com- venture and hardships, training and mittee, visited Livingstone on the travels, labor and leadership, this Zambesia, explored the highland lake black man showed himself to be above region, and in 1866 settled at Love- slander and worthy of honor from dale, Cape Colony, where he devel- church and state. oped the missionary institute which has become famous with its kinder- One of the interviews related may garten, graded teaching, manual train- give an idea of the practical value and ing and practical Christian education. interest of this narrative. A heathen priest had become interested and lis- Dr. Stewart also did much to pro- tened to Bishop Crowther respectmote a good understanding between fully, but said: "Softly you must go Europeans and natives, to develop in- with us, or you will spoil the whole dustry, thrift, peace and Christian re- matter. Stretch a bow too much and ligion, and to exemplify the character it will break. We are told that those of a master missionary. who serve God must no more steal or deceive, or commit adultery. We are The biographer has drawn a clear watching to see if your life agrees and inspiring picture of this noble with your words. Then we shall conworker, but does not show as clearly sider if this new way suits us also." as could be desired the progressive development of his character and work- No slanderous tongue ever blackthe hardships, trials and hindrances ened the Bishop's name. His life was as well as the encouragements and suc- a rebuke to sinners and his warm cesses. heart and wise head led many into the kingdom and to the service of the As a missionary biography this vol- King. Few life histories have so ume is of unusual merit and well much of fascinating power and pracrepays a careful reading. It also de- tical helpfulness. scribes admirably many phases of the religious and political situation in D. M. THORNTON. A Study in Missionary South Africa. Ideals and Methods. By the Rev. W. H. T. Gairdner. 12mo, 283 pp. Hodder THE BLACK BISHOP-SAMUEL A. CROWTHER. & Stoughton, London. By Jessie Page. Illustrated. 8vo, 440 pp. 7s. 6d. net. Hodder & Stoughton, A sub-title of this book might have London. $2.00 net. Fleming H. Revell been "Cairo, as the Center of the Co., New York. 1909. Moslem World." It is a carefully written and interesting biography of One of the remarkable products of one of the student leaders of Great modern missions was Samuel A. Britain, who became a missionary Crowther, the black bishop of Nigeria. leader in Egypt, and appears at an Kidnaped from his home in 1821 and opportune moment. When attention rescued as a slave boy in the following year, he entered a mission school and

is being paid as never before to the blew up the establishment trying to most formidable opponent of the make hydrogen gas-was apprenticed Christian religion in the whole world, to a draper, became interested in the it is good to read the life of one who sea and foreign lands through captains caught the vision of the evangelization of ships which coaled at Hartlepool, of the Mohammedan world, and delib- and finally took a temporary position erately planned his life to meet the as cook and later as a sailor boy on problem. Douglas M. Thornton was an East Indianman, chartered as a one who made the Student Volunteer troop-ship. In New Zealand he be- Watchword a spiritual force in his life, came a Christian and was not long in and who devoted his intellectual pow- deciding to devote his life to the misers to thinking out the wider problems sionary cause. He was sent to Samoa of world-wide evangelization. The under the Methodist missions in r860. story of his life, cut short because of unceasing labor, is here told by his Dr. Brown's account of his life and colleague and friend in a worthy way. work is full of humo],", life and infor- His early days at Cambridge, his work mation. From it one not only obtains for the Student Christian Movement, a good picture of the man as seen by his reasons for choosing Cairo as a himself, but finds clear descriptions of field of labor, the evangelistic and lit- the islands and people in which he erary work he accomplished, are large- lived and worked. ly told from his own letters. Again and again in his letters he emphasizes After fourteen years in Samoa, Dr. the need for reenforcements and for Brown was sent to establish a mispicked men in the work of missions. sion in New Britain and later labored Nine illustrations, seven of which are in other islands. He afterward beportraits of Thornton himself, add in- came secretary of the Foreign Misterest to the volume. One would like sionary Society of Australia. to have seen a little fuller recognition of the work of the American Mission These pioneer missionary advenin Egypt, but this is a biography, and tures remind us of John G. Paton and not a history of missions. The book James Chalmers. As history and a is an ideal one to put into the hands narrative of personal experiences, this of those who go out to the foreign life story is of particular value. field, and contains many rare and telling incidents of a life wholly conse- BENARES By C. P. Cope. Illustrated. crated to God and yet thoroughly hu- 12mo, 262 pages. 2s, 6d. Robert Cul- man. ley, London. 1909.

GEORGE BROWN, D.D. PIONEER MISSIONARY Benares is one of the unholy AND EXPLORER. An Autobiography. Il- strongholds of Hinduism. Here we lustrated. 8vo, 536 pp. $3.50. Hodder see the outcome of the practise of the & Stoughton, London; Fleming H. religion of 200,000,000 people. Its Revell Co., New York. 1909. position on the sacred Ganges, its many temples, and palaces, its burn- Dr. Brown, who was for nearly half ing ghats, its "holy" men, have made a century a missionary in Samoa, New it famous as the Mecca of India. Here Britain, New Ireland, New Guinea we may see the image of Ganpati, the. and the Solomon Islands, has given us god with an elephant head, the mona profusely illustrated and very read- key temple, the bloody worship of able account of his life and labors, his observations and experiences in these Vishnu and Siva, the sacred Juggerislands of romance, heathenism and scientific research. naut, the innumerable fakirs and sad- hus, the sacred bulls, the nim-tree, The missionary was born in r835 Mohammedan mosques and Christian in Barnard Castle, Scotland, became missions. All these are described an assistant to a surgeon-and nearly briefly and vividly in a way that gives an exceptionally clear idea of the forces that are fighting for religious supremacy in India.

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

HEROINES OF MISSIONARY ADVENTURE. By ern evils, such as child-labor, sweat- E. C. Dawson. Illustrated. Izmo, 340 pp. shop industry, social vices, political $1.50, net. corruption, and industrial oppression.

HEROES OF MODERN CRUSADES. By Edward "Missionary Heroes in Asia" is a Gilliat. Illustrated. Izmo, 352 pp. $1.50, supplementary volume to "Romance net. of a Missionary Adventure." Dr. Lambert tells more stories of James MISSIONARY HEROES IN ASIA. John C. Lam- Gilmore in Mongolia, Jacob Chamber- bert. Illustrated, 12mo, 158 pp. 75 cents lain in India, George Mackay in For- net. ]. B. Lippincott, Philadelphia. 1909: mosa and Annie Taylor in Tibet. They are only a few of the tales of These are three volumes of excep- romance and adventure that may be tional interest to young people. Their gathered from missionary life. attractiveness and value depend not only on the fact that they are true Each of these books will be eagerly stories of heroism and adventure, but read by young people and by all who because they inspire the reader with prefer their missionary information in admiration for men and women narrative form. The illustrations are who have made sacrifices and have well chosen to add interest to the deachieved things worth while in be- scriptions. half of mankind. A STANDARD BIBLE DICTIONARY. Edited by The first volume is devoted to the Melanthon W. Jacobus, D.D., Edward stories of such women as Mrs. Duff E. Nourse, D.D., and Andrew C. Zeof Africa, Mrs. Clark of India, Mary nas, D.D. 4to, 920 pp. Funk & Wag- Reed among the lepers, Mrs. Hudson nalls Company, New York and London. Taylor of China, Mrs. McDougall of Malaysian Islands, Fidelia Fiske of This concise, beautifully illustrated Persia and Mary Louise Whately of and moderately priced volume pro- Egypt. Many of the stories of com- fesses to meet the general need for a paratively unknown missionaries ex- less discursive and more popular yet cite breathless interest, but fuIl ad- scholarly dictionary than the recent vantage is not taken of the dramatic ones by Hastings and Cheyne. The incidents and thrilling adventures. aim was "to present the results of a There is not the same skill in the reverent scholarship committed to the narrative as is displaved by writers accepted facts of criticism, open-mindof fiction. ed to its unsettled problems and thoroughly loyal to the basal truths of "The Heroes of Modern Crusades" an evangelical Christianity." We venare men who have wrought reforms ture to believe, however, that the averand abolished evils. Here are the age missionary, if he adds this book stories of the work of Wilberforce to his scant library and begins to use and Lincoln to end slavery, John it, will find on nearly every page ex- Howard for prison reform, Lord amples of that fashionable critical Shaftesbury's temperance crusades and method of a priori rules and preposses- Dr. Barnardo for the relief of the sions which Professor Ramsay, in the poor, Sir George Williams for young case of Harnack, has aptly charactermen and Dr. GrenfeIl for the fisher- ized as "being on the threshold of the men. As one might expect, these twentieth-century thought, yet not able stories furnish abundant material for completely to shake off the fetters and exciting adventure, pathetic experi- emerge out of the narrow lines of the ences and heroic endeavor. It is now nineteenth-century critical method almost incredible that some of the which was false and is already anti-· conditions and practises described quated." (See articles on Abraham, could even have existed. Those who Joseph, Hexateuch and Daniel among read these stories may come to un- others.) It would be an impossible derstand what can be accomplished task for any missionary to make an inby persistent self-sacrificing effort, telligible translation of the article on and may be inspired to work more earnestly for the correction of mod-

Aaron with its algebraic symbols of NEW BOOKS the documents either into Arabic or Chinese. The article on Jesus Christ CHRISTIANITY AND OTHER RELIGIONS. By is distinctly disappointing in its treat- Arthur Selden Lloyd, D.D. 12mo, 127 ment of the incarnation and the cruci- pp. 75 cents, net. E. P. Dutton & Co., fixion of our Lord. "The Incarnation New York. J909. means the presence of the divine in the human-whether the genealogies THE DAYS OF JUNE. The Life Story of are accurate and whether the peculiar June Nicholson. By Mary Culler relation to God involves a virgin birth White. 12mo, 128 pp. 50 cents, net. are questions on which the Christian Fleming H. Revell Co., N ew York. faith is not dependent." One can 1909. judge of the "moderate" standpoint by the statement "David, tho none of the FAR NORTH IN INDIA. By William B. An- Psalms was certainly written by him, derson and Charles R. Watson. Illuswas capable of writing some of those trated, 12mo, 312 pp. Board of Forattributed to him." eign Missions, Philadelphia, Pa. 1909.

SOCIAL DEGRADATION. By Malcolm Spen- IDOLATRY. By Alice Perrin. 12mo, 396 pp. $1.50. Duffield & Co., New York. cer. 12mo, 180 pp., paper. Is, net. 1909. Student Chri~tian Movement, London. 1908. . BEHIND THE VEIL IN PERSIA AND TURKISH ARABIA. An Account of an English We welcome this compact and dis- Woman's Eight Years' Residence Among criminating study of the poor in Great the Women of the East. By M. E. Britain-a study from the standpoint Hume-Griffith. With narratives of exof the Christian ideal for humanity. periences in both countries. By A. Mr. Spencer takes up in turn the phys- Hume-Griffith, M.D., D.P.H. Illustraical handicap, the home surroundings, tions and map, 8vo, 335 pp. $3.50, net. struggle for a livelihood and religious J. P. Lippincott Co., Philadelphia. 1909. needs of the poor in cities and larger towns. It is a study to make one stop QUAINT SUBJECTS OF THE KING. 8vo, 304 and think and then attempt to help pp. $1.50. Cassell & Co., New York. toward better conditions. 190r}.

THE SPIRIT IN THE WORD. David M. LETTERS FROM CHINA. By Sarah Pike McIntyre. Morgan & Scott, London. Conger. IIIus. 8vo, 392 pp. $2.75, net. A. C. McClurg & Co., Chicago. This is a great book, by Dr. Andrew 1909. Bonar's son-in-law and successor. It is luminous, spiritual, and uplifting, DAYBREAK IN KOREA. By Annie L. A. Its whole tone is at once scholarly and Baird. Illustrated, 16mo. 60 cents, temperate, discussing with mingled net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New thoroughness and simplicity the things York. 1909. of the Spirit, with remarkable discrimination as to things which differ. By THE GREAT WALL. By Isabella Riggs We should be glad to see this book in Williams. Illustrated, 12mo. $1.50, the hand of every theological student net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New in Christendom. No one can read it York. 1909. without being a better man. The scientific and historical references in it THE ApOSTLE OF ALASKA. The Story of are beautifully illustrative, as when, William Duncan of Metlakahtla. By for instance, he refers to the dead let- John W. Arctander. Illustrated, 12mo. ter and living law of the statutes $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., enacted by Parliament, some of which New York. 1909. are abrogated and others observed, and which, in certain law-books, are WE Two IN WEST AFRICA. By Decima printed in different type. Moore and Major F. G. Gugglesburg. 8vo. $3.50. Charles Scribner's Sons, New York. 1909.

THE MARTYR'S ISLE. (Madagascar.) By Annie Sharman. Illustrated, 8vo. 174 pp. 2s, 6d. London Missionary So- ciety. 1909.

THE WITNESS OF THE WILDERNESS. By G. Robinson Lees. Illustrated, 12mo. 222 pp. 3s, 6d. Longmans, Green & Co., New York. 1909.

THE HEART OF CENTRAL AFRICA. By John M. Springer. I11ustrated, 12mo. 223 pp. $1.00, net. Jennings & Graham, Cincinnati. 1909.

THE GOSPEL IN LATIN LANDS. By Francis E. Clarke, D.D. 12mo. 315 pp. 50 cents The Macmillan Co., New York. 1909.

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1897

AND DERWENTWATER

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOL. XX. No. 12.-0ld&Tz'e8.-DECEMBER-VoL. X. No. 12.-New &rie8.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY- KESWICK TEACHING AND METHODS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

We are taught in the New Testament that truth and error find their allies in the manner and method of conduct as well as in formal teaching. Mute surroundings are vocal with testimony; the chosen symbols of holy influence are salt and light; the presence of a good man, and many other things beside speech, bear witness to the truth; and the personality of a wicked or worldly man has an influence of its own quite' apart from his utterances.

The "Keswick" movement has already received ample notice in these pages as one of the most conspicuous developments of the last half century. But at the time when the former paper appeared which treated this subject (February, 1897), the writer, tho he had been often in Great Britain, and in close contact with Keswick leaders, had never been present at one of those famous conventions, which have made the· English Lake district more historic than the" Lake School" of poets had already done. lIe acted the part of an impartial but interested observer, watching from without the influence exerted npon the religions thought and condnct of many thonsands who felt and acknowledged the power of Keswick teaching; and having been convinced of the Scriptural character and spiritual wholesomeness of this doctrine, and the practice everywhere found linkt to it, he unhesitatingly gave to it as emphatic an approval as his individual judgment conld carry. Moreover, the writer had been invited, in different quarters, both to address and to conduct meetings "for the deepening of spiritual life," and, as far as other duties allowed, such invitations had always been accepted, as they will be in • This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended by the joint action of tbe American Pb!lologlcal .Association and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed final to t when so pronounced, except when the e deets a preceding aound.-l'uBLIslIBBIl.

8i2 Il'IRITU.A.L MOVEMENTS OF THE IU.LF CENTUBY. [Decemb,er

future. This still further identified him with the Keswick movement, as, in a sense, a witness to its value and power.

Last April an important convention was held in London, England, at which the leading Keswick teachers of the city and vicinity gave careful and candid expositions of the truth which they hold and advocate. Part of the purpose of such convention was to furnish, in the metropolis of the world, an authoritative statement of this teaching, correcting misapprehension, and bringing these precious and vitalizing truths into touch with many who had never been at Keswick itself during the convention week. The way was singularly and providentially opened for the editor of this REVIEW to attend this London convention, and then to remain in England, holding a series of meetings, until the Keswick gathering itself; so that a visit of some four or five months abroad had its beginning and ending in connection with these two memorable weeks, each of which was occupied with the advocacy of these grand truths of grace and godliness. The opportunity referred to was gladly embraced, for there were some doubts that only such personal attendance at Keswick meetings could dissipate, and there was a strong desire" to spy out the land" and find out what weak points, if any, there were in the teaching now inseparable from the name of Keswick.

This recent visit to Britain inspires a second paper upon the Keswick movement, which is written after opportunities of a rare character for close investigation and observation. Not only was the editor-in-chief present at both these larger conventions, but at smaller ones in the interval, at Dublin and other places, where he himself was one of the speakers. The whole period of four months was passed either in public or private contact with men and women who have been most closely linkt with this movement; and the result of careful study, both of the formal teaching and the actual tendencies of the doctrine, was most satisfactory, confirming the opinion, previously affirmed in these pages, that this class of truths furnishes the great corrective remedy for the unspiritual drift of our day, and the great educative force for lifting spiritual life to a higher level. No one could come under the influence of a Keswick convention, in a receptive spirit, without feeling its power, and without an unspeakable yearning to have it essentially reproduced elsewhere, not as a mere adjunct to some already existing conference of Bible students or Christian workers, but transplanted with all its main characteristics, lest there should be lost any of the peculiar features which give it its unique power of impression, and without anyone of which it would cease to be what it is. The object of the present paper is to give the reader a glimpse, if possible an insight, into what it is which makes Keswick such a force in modern spiritual life. The impression left preeminently by the meetings both at London and at Keswick is that the teaching is not to be accurately judged apart from certain conspicuous surroundings which characterize the assemblies, and which give a unique character to the whole convention. Indeed, it may be doubted whether the verbal teaching is even the main feature of the Keswick movement.

This statement is put in this rather startling form partly for the purpose of compelling attention to some matters quite apart from the direct instruction given in the addresses. One may read the whole series of addresses as reproduced verbatim in the" Life of Faith," so ably edited, and yet miss what to us was the most conspicuous c:Qarm of the Keswick assemblies-the very aroma of the flower. It is quite common for persons who have little knowledge d the matter to refer to this teaching as a mere" school" of religious opinion, dismissing it as one of many modern types of doctrine, somewhat akin to some one of the observed tendencies of thought which differentiate one theological school from another. This is a great mistake. Keswick stands for a great deal more than the truth, orally proclaimed from its platform or promulgated through the press, and it is this other side which we wish now to bring to public notice for the comprehensiv;e understanding of the matter, and for the many deeply instructive lessons which are involved.

First of all, it may be well to refute a misconstruction which we can not but account as simply the fruit of misapprehension, and which we find embodied in the following paragraph from a prominent religious newspaper: " The Keswick movement in some localities has run into excesses, has caused divisions in churches, has produced self-righteousness, and caused men and women to say, by their actions, to fellow-Christians, 'Stand aside, for I am holier than thou.' This does not come from the indwelling of the Spirit of God; is the exact opposite of the results of the ministry of the Holy Spirit, for the Spirit Himself has declared through an inspired Apostle that' the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, long-Buffering, gentleness, meekness.' The people who declare themselves to be of such superior spirituality that they can no longer be associated with the membership of a Christian church are misled and mistaken, and are not led by the Holy Spirit."

It is one remarkable fact in connection with this movement that it has never been, found to cause "divisions in churches," not a man or woman ever being known, through its influence or under its teaching, to leave one communion for another. In fact, one of the conspicuous results has been that those who at Keswick meetings find newness of life, rather incline to stay where they are, ecclesiastically, and seek to infuse new life into dead and formal service. If Keswick teaching "produces self-righteousness and causes men and women to say' Stand aside, I am holier than thou,''' we have not met a single such case. In fact, again, it is one of the most notable fruits of this teaching that it produces humility, and considerate charity for others. As it insists that holiness is the result, not of a prolonged and persistent self-effort, but of a simple appropriation of Ohrist as the victor over evil, the whole tendency is to make men and women humbler, by reason of the conscious inadequacy of their own endeavors, and their entire dependence on the Spirit of God. Those who are most con- spicuous, as both exponents and examples of this teaching, are like the late Dr. A. J. Gordon, the last to assert their own sanctity. None of them would be otherwise than shockt, if any others should ascribe to them holiness or perfection. 'rhey repudiate 8011 such epithets, and are the more lowly in mind as they become the more lofty in aim and pure in heart. , It may seem strange to affirm it, but there are at least a dozen things in regard to which Keswick is a standing protest or witness, or both, and which are entirely aside and apart from the verbal utterances of its platform, but without which those utterances would b,e shorn of their real effectiveness. It may be well to enumerate, tho there are some things which evade analysis and defy description.

The methods and measures inseparable from a true Keswick convention are, we repeat, quite as important as the men who teach, or the truth formally taught; and they bear quite as distinct a stamp of peculiarity and individuality. For example, let us take careful note of the following particulars: 1. Direct dependence on Divine guidance. No step is taken, even in minute matters, without first referring it to God to know His will.

2. Absolute independence of human patronage: no alliance sought with great names, the rich, the nobly born, the leaders of human thought.

3. Singular indifference to mere numbers, no emphasis being placed upon crowds as a sign of success or blessing, or as the measure of encouragement.

4. Oonsequently, no catering to popularity; nothing is done simply to make the meetings "draw." There is no savor of sensationalism, however mild.

5. No reliance on eloquent speaking, as such. No program of speakers or subjects is ever publisht. Even the speaker's program gives no hint of topics to be treated.

6. The platform is one of witness. No speaker is askt to take part because of fame, learning, or eloquence, apart from a definite experience of blessing, which gives him authority to bear a testimony.

7. A definite result is uniformly sought in the practical life of the hearer, toward which all else is directed. Hence a definite type and order of teaching, the truth being presented, not at random, but with reference to its bearing on this result.

8. Immediate, visible, decisive action on the part of the hearer is urgently insisted upon-a surrender to God at once-prompt renun- ciation of known sin and obedience to known duty. Hence, much prominence is given to after-meetings.

9. f3acred song, as an aid to worship and teaching. Perfectly simple and congregational singing, and always chiefly, if not solely, with reference to the impression of the Word; not an independent attraction, but a subordinate adaptat1:on, preparing for, or following up, the truth taught.

10. Confidence in the Holy Spirit's presence and guidance. The pervading impression is that God has control, and hence one is pre- pared for that remarkable emphasis laid upon public and private waiting on God in prayer, which is seldom found elsewhere.

11. NQ appeal for money, even to meet expenses, save through boxes provided for voluntary offerings, it being a fundamental law of Keswick teaching to rest on God for means to carryon His work, rather than to look to monied men and women.

12. All Christiau disciples recognized as one body in Christ, and everyone members one of another; only the essentials of Christian doctrine being made prominent, without regard to minor differences.

The meetings are not controlled by anyone man, but by a com- mittee and council of godly men and women, who ll,re in hearty agree- ment as to all the foregoing positions. Keswick is the main annual center for gatherings in the end of July, but duriug all the weeks of the year, at various points in the United Kingdom, local conventions, for the deepening of spiritual life, are held under the direction of the Keswick leaders and teachers; and men and women go as missionaries both to home and foreign fields to spread the knowledge of these truths, and encourage the simple apostolic methods so blessed of God.

It needs but a glance to see that, however important the teaching at Keswick, these methods of condltct are no less essential to the whole mov61nenf as such, aud the writer's conviction grows daily stronger that, if there is to be a counterpart and not a counterfeit of the Kes- wick movement in America, it must begin from the beginning, upon a basis of its own. The methods in vogue at most of the existing religious gatherings, both in America and elsewhere, however justifi- able, are certainly in markt contrast. For example, we generally find dependence on organization, numerical strength, and secular attractions; every effort is made to draw the crowds, there is an announced program of speakers, if not of subjects; music is a studied attraction, sometimes a performance by professional artists, and singing is ~ultivated as a matter of art; constant effort is made to get famous, prominent, eloquent and popular speakers, and the . element of witness is not emphatic, or generally even essential. Whoever thinks of limiting the choice of speakers to those who have a definite experience, along a certain line of testimony? And how often are parties admitted to the platform of our summer gatherings, who are known as holding doubtful doctrine, if not encouraging questionable practice, but who are popular speakers? Nor do we know of any convention in America, with perhaps two exceptions, which definitely aims at securing an immediate and absolute surrender to the mastersbip of Ohrist, and the entire transformation of both inner and outer life of those who attend.

Ueference has already been made to a definite order in which truth is taught at Keswick. For example, on the first day or two sin is dealt with, and its immediate abandonment, the effort being made to bring one face to face with God as a judge, and to producing conviction of guilt, sin and need. On a succeeding day, such themes as the power of Ohrist, and of a true, vital union with Him, of the Holy Spirit's indwelling, and the proper use of the Word of God, as preventives of sin and promotives of holiness. On another day, the Life in God with its immunities, privileges, possibilities. Then as the convention week closes, service, its conditions, laws and qualificatIons, with special emphasis on the enduement.and the filling of the Holy Spirit, with a final meeting on Saturday, when the mission field and its claims are urged on the assembly.

This general outline is never filled in twice alike, so that it is not a mechanical cast-iron model or pattern, allowing no flexibility or variation. There are many advantages in such order of teaching. It moves onward step by step toward definite results, and it enables speakers wbo at any stage of the meetings make their appearance, to fall in with the purpose and purport of the teaching at that particular stage. And in the arrangement of the speakers' program-which is confidential and only for their own guidance as to the times of their addresses-regard is had to the fitness of particular men to deal with certain lines of truth, as demonstrated by experience.

While thus candidly regarding facts, we have no design of antagonizing methods that may elsewhere prevail, or of disputing the possible uses or advantages of other methods, all of which may have a place in God's plan. But one fact stands out indisputable: Keswick has its own methods, and they are so characteristic and so inseparable from its teaching that, if the teaching is to have its full sway, it mnst not be divorced from all that God has joined with it.

The question is constantly arising, bow can a similar type of teaching and method be given its fullest scope in this and other lands. It is obvious that there are no geographical limits to such nplifting and sanctifying influences. If our American churches and Ohristian life need anything, it is certainly jUl!t such new inspiration to holiness and self-snrrender, as Keswick has I!upplied for a quarter of a century' in Great Britain. While the writer of this paper has no plans of his own, but would be guided in all matters by the Captain of the Host of the Lord, there are some convictions which have become so clear in his own mind, that he ventures to expr(lss them to his indulgent readers and beloved fellow disciples.

If some convenient and central locality-perhaps more-than onecould be chosen under God's guidance, where meetings could be annually held in some tent or tabernacle, commodious and inexpensive; if there could be a right start, with supreme indifference to mere numbers, with careful avoidance of all men and measures not in accord with such simple and scriptural and spiritual aims and methods so conspicuously blest in the British movement; if, in a word, a similiar movement could grow up in this country, stampt from the outset with a certain definite character, and then kept within its original lines, unleavened with sensationalism and secularism, untold blessing might ensue to millions of disciples. And if we can do no more, we can devoutly pray that God would in His own way lead up to such a result.

One impression is especially strong and deep in the writer's own mind, that, wherever it is sought to have the counterpart of the Keswick movement, those who so desire must be prepared to start with a very small number of like-minded people. A large gathering at the outset might be fraught with actual risk. The greatest movements in spiritual life never do start with large numbers. The beginnings of this great reformation in British religious life were so small as to be now hard to trace. A few people, gathering in London at noonday in the Y. M. C. A. hall; then a hundred or so at a private residence, meeting by iuvitation; then, step by step, more and larger gatherings, until no place was found for the throngs. But more marvelous than the growth is the way in which, for twenty-five years, the Keswick platform has been kept free from mere popular oratory, and held its position as a place of witness along a line of definite teaching. What a temptation, as the crowds grew and with the crowds divers people of diverse opinions and preferences, to cater to the popular demand for fine speakers, especially if they were Scriptural teachers, famous orators, or learned expositors! But no. The apostolic succession of testimony has been preserved unbroken.

Keswick teaching is definite and unmistakable. It affirms a possible and practical deliverance from continuance in known sin; a renewal of the spirit of the mind, a dominion of love, an experience of inward peace; it maintains that it is a sin to be anxious, because, where anxiety begins faith ends, and where faith begins anxiety ends; that it is not necessary to be under the domination of any lust of body or mind, to live a life of doubt and despondency, or of interrupted .communion with God. Forfeited joy means broken fellowship. Keswick maintains that to every trusting, obedient soul, who dares take God at His word and count every commandment an enablement, there is an immediate deliverance from the palsied limbs tha.t make impossible a holy walk with God; from the withered hand that prevents a holy work for God, and from the moral deformity that bows one together, so that it is impossible to lift up one's-self to spiritual uprightness aud erectness. To those who are thus bound by Satan, He who is the same yesterday, to-day, and forever, still says, and for evermore says, " Thou art loosed from thine infirmity." Divine hands are ready to be laid upon us, and make us at once straight and strong to glorify God in holy living. These are the truths-none of them new, save in the emphasis laid upon them as real and present and practical truths-for which Keswick stands. Such truth is taught effectively, because it is taught only by those who, whatever else they lack, do not lack the personal experience of deliverance, but who can say, however humbly, boldly, "The Lord hath done great things for us, whereof we are glad;" and the sight of those who are thus healed, as of old, stops the mouth of cavillers, and emboldens the feeble faith of the hesitating and doubtful.

There is nothing to prevent an essential reproduction of this blessiug anywhere, if similar conditions prevail. If even a few who are entirely at agreement concerning these great truths and methods, are earnestly ready to start out on purely Scriptural and spiritual lines, and would meet and simply wait on God for further leading, and then follow step by step as He leads, what results for good might be the ultimate outcome! This vast country may be too broad for one gathering, but is there any reason why there should not be at convenient and accessible points a number of such conventions, where even a few are prepared to claim His promise, who, to the smallest number who can meet-two or three-says, "I am in the midst of them"- that reason does not appear.

One word in conclusion. The editor of this REVIEW, since the first paper on this subject was written, has been approacht by correspondents with the question, " How can a Keswick convention be reproduced in America?" To these numerous inquiries, for which there is not time at command to give individual answer, he thus publicly furnishes such reply as he can, distrustful of his own wisdom, but believing that the conditions of blessing do not vary essentially with change of scene or actors. God seems to be loudly sayiug to His people that He is waiting to bless them anywhere and everywhere, and He puts before us a pattern which has had His seal for a quarter of a century. Why attempt to improve on the pattern? and why attempt to secure like blessing in neglect of the pattern? Keswick has been a ~ountain of spiritual life, because four great scriptural laws have there found singular exemplication: habitual prayerfulness, prominence of the Word of God, unity among all believers, and dependence

ISRAEL'S MISSION TO THE WORLD

on the Holy Spirit. It may Beem an exaggeration to some, but we know of nothing nowadays which so closely reproduces the assemblies of tke primitive apostolic church / Believers meet from day to day to magnify scripture teaching, to sing holy hymns, to know no name but that of Ohrist, to acknowledge no presiding or administrative power but the Holy Spirit, to exhort one another to an essentially heavenly life; they continue steadfastly in apostolic doctrine and fellowship, in breaking of bread and in prayers, and in a peculiar and sacred sense, none say that anything they possess is their own, but they have all things in common, and the I.Jord adds daily to the number of those who are being saved from sin unto holiness. Wherever these words reach responsive eyes and hearts, there let like-minded disciples gather and wait on God in prayer, and be content to go step by step. So far as the writer's time and other duties allow, he will be glad to meet with such brethren, and give such help and encouragement as he may. But God will raise up His own witnesses and helpers if His people meet and are united in the sacred symphony of believing prayer.

ISRAEL'S MISSION TO THE WORLD, AND THE OHUROH'S MISSION TO ISRAEL.

BY THE REV. DAVID BARON, LONDON, ENGLAND.

"Ye are My witnesses, saith the Lord, and My servant whom I have chosen; . that yemay know and believe Me, and understand that I am He; before Me there was no God formed, neither shall there be after Me. I, even I, am the Lord, and beside Me there is no Saviour. I have declared, and have saved, and I have shewed when there was no strange God among you; therefore ye are my witncsses, saith the Lord, that I am God." Is. xliii 10-12.

"Ye shall be witnesses unto Me, both in Jerusalem and in all Judea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth." Acts i. ; 8.

As we look at the passage quoted from Acts i, "Ye shall be witnesses unto Me," we can not but be reminded of the very similar words addrest by God, through the prophet Isaiah, to Israel as a nation, and we may well ask how is it, that instead of Israel at the present time witnessing for God among the nations, it is necessary that witness should be borne to Israel about their own God, their own Messiah, and their own Scriptures? The answer is given by the Apostle Paul in Rom. xi. 25, "Blindness in part is happened to Israel." It is true that certain leaders among modern Jews claim still to have amission, even at this present day, in their dispersion among the nations-a. mission~ as they say, to bear witness to the unity of God. But if we examine this supposed witness that the modern Jew gives to the unity of God, we find it very defective; for it is not a testimony to God as He has been pleased to reveal. Himself in His word-that is, as the infinite, yet personal triune, holy, loving God-but a testimony to an abstract formula with regard to the unicity of the Godhead. Of a personal, living God, modern Judaism knows, alas, very little. As a matter of fact, it is not due to the testimony to the unity of God, as given by the synagogue, that Gentiles have been brought to believe in one living and true God, but to the more truly Jewish testimony as given by the Jewish Apostle of the New Covenant, who went about preaching one God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, one Mediator between God and man, Jesus Christ the righteous; and one Holy Spirit, by whom the knowledge of God is communicated to man; and these three, ·one blessed Trinity. But, speaking generally, it is the boast of modern Jews that they are not a missionary people. Thousands of times have I had it thrown in my teeth by Jews in various parts of the world, who have said: "Why do Christians trouble themselves with trying to convert us? We do not try to convert anybody." My reply usually is: "Why don't you? If you boast of the fact that you are not a missionary people, you simply boast in your shame, you simply testify to the fact that you are not now answering to the purpose for which God called Israel into existence. Was not the very purpose of God in creating the Jewish nation, that they might be wit· nesses for Him to make known His name among the nations? The fact that you are not a missionary people is accounted for by the reason that you have no mission. In this respect it is true that the Kingdom of God has been taken from you and given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof. If you had a message you could not be silent, even if you tried, for you would find the word of God like a burning fire in your heart shut up in your bones, so that you would weary in forbearing to run and communicate it to others." Israel at the present day has no message. The Jews do not, and can not, bear witness for God, excepting that passive testimony which the diaspora gives to the righteous severity of God – a testimony which, would to God, Ohristendom took to heart, because it contains the solemn lesson to them, that they also, if they continue not in His goodness, shall be cast off.

But has the purpose of God in relation to Israel in this respect, that they should be His witnesses, been frustrated, or has it been already accomplisht in the testimony that the Jews gave in the past? No; the Jew has yet a future of testimony for God on the earth. "Blindnes~ in part," as the Apostle Paul said, "has happened unto Israel," and it is" in part," in a double sense. It is partial in its extent, for there is the remnant, according to the election of grace, who are not blinded, but can behold the glory of God in the face of Jesus Ohrist even now, but I only want to dwell for a moment on the duration of this blindness. There is a great contrast in the Word of God in this respect, between the condition of the Jew now and the condition of the Jew in the future. "Blindness in part has happened unto Israel," says the Apostle Paul in Romans xi.; but we read of a wonderful transformation that is to come over the Jewish people. "Then," says the prophet, Isaiah xxxv. : 5-6, "the eyes of the blind shall be opened." The very nation that has been destined by God to point all the other nations to the Sun of Righteousness has been itself struck blind, but it is only for a time.

The present condition of Israel may be very beautifully illustrated by a touching incident. It was about a child who met with an accident and suddenly lost his eyesight. At first he did not know what had happened to him, and used to follow his mother about the house, crying: "Mother, mother, when will it be day? When will the sun shine?" The poor mother had not the heart to tell the child all at once that it was day, that the sun was shining, but that something had happened to his eyes. This is the condition of the Jews to-day. "We wait for light, but behold obscurity; for brightness, but we walk in darkness." But" the eyes of the blind shall be opened." Soon the cry will go forth, " Arise, shine, for thy light has come; the glory of Jehovah is risen upon thee." And then "the Gentiles shall come to thy light and kings to the brightness of thy rising." The prophet continues: "Then the lame man shall leap as an hart." I never read this verse in Isaiah xxxv. without being reminded of Acts iii., where we have the account of a notable miracle that had been wrought in the name of our Lord Jesus Ohrist. We read there about a poor lame man who was carried every day to the gate of the temple called Beautiful, where he begged for alms of all those who were going into the temple to worship God. One day Peter and John came along, and he askt alms from them also; but Peter, fastening his eyes upon him, with John, said: "Look on us!" expect something different from us than that you would receive from others; and we read that he gave heed to them, expecting something from them. But Peter said: "Silver and gold have I none, but such as I have give I unto thee: in the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, rise up and walk!" and he took him by the right hand, and the lame man, leaping up, stood and walkt, and entered with them into the temple, walking and leaping and praising God.

My dear friends, that lame man is a type and parable of Israel. Israel is that lame man. Beautiful upon the mountains should be the feet of Jewish evangelists and preachers bearing the glad tidings of Messiah's Gospel to the nations; but Israel is lame now and outside the temple of God; that is, out of communion with God, because the temple was the visible symbol of fellowship with Jehovah. They are like the poor lame man also in this respect, that all their thoughts are fixed on money. Money, money; alms, business. I do not wish to say here, because it would not be true, that the Jew is exceptional in this respect. It is the tendency of the human heart that knows not the treasure that is at the right hand of God, to cleave unto the dust, and the Jew and Gentile are alike in this respect. I am only touching upon the fact that the Jew, like the Gentile, is at present occupied with worldly things, and he will readily deal with Christians in busi- ness. Peter and John have come to Israel and have said, "Look on us"; and, blessed be God, there is a remnant whose eyes have been opened by the Spirit of God to see that power to heal lies only in the name of Jesus, and they are now leaping and rejoicing. But as far as the nation is concerned, Israel is still sitting lame, incapable of going on any errand for God among the nations. For centuries it has been in that condition; but will it always remain so? Oh, no! There is a greater One yet than Peter and John to pass Israel again. We sometimes sing a hymn, "Jesus of Nazareth passeth by." He past by Israel once, and Israel was then already sick; but Israel let Him pass without as much as touching the hem of His garment, and Jesus returned unto His place until they would acknowledge their offence and seek His face. When He departed, He said: "Your house is left unto you desolate, for I say unto you, ye shall not see Me henceforth, until ye shall say, "Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord." Yes, Jesus will yet pass Israel again, and they will assuredly use the words of the prophecy from the cxviii Psalm, which He quoted. Jesus will say to Israel, "Look on Me," and the spirit of grace and supplication will be poured out upon the Jewish nation, and they shall look on Him, whom they have pierced. Jesus will again take Israel by the hand. "I will build again the tabernacle of David, which has fallen; I will build again .the ruins thereof;" and ·then "shall the lame man leap as an hart," and a tremendous sensation will be created on the earth. This is the hope of missions, and of the evangelization of the world. When this national lame man is healed, all the people of the earth will see this wonderful miracle per; formed by Jesus Christ of Nazareth. We read in the same prophecy that at that time in the wilderness shall waters break out. That is a picture of Israel's present condition-a wilderness, a howling desert, spiritually; but God has said that out of this wilderness rivers will spring up for the refreshing of the whole world.

Now, in the interval between Israel's rejection of Jesus Christ, and Israel's reception of Jesus Christ, when the Jews shall be reinstated as the witnesses of Jehovah on the earth, the Church of Christ, which is made up of Jews and Gentiles, is put into the very position of Israel, both in relation to privilege and of responsibility. (a) In relation to privilege: "Ye shall be a peculiar treasure unto Me above all people . . . and ye shall be unto Me a kingdom of priests and a holy nation," was God's word to Israel in Exodus, the Book of Redemption: "Ye are a chosen. generation, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a purchased possession," says Peter, to all who have been redeemed with precious blood, whether Jew or Gentile. (b) In relation to responsibility: "Ye are my witnesses," saith Jehovah, "and My servants. • • . This people have I formed for Myself; they shall show forth My praise," are God's words to Israel. "Ye shall be witnesses unto Me both in Jerusalem and in all Judea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost parts of the earth," were the parting words of the ascending Christ to the Church, " that ye should show forth the praises of Him who hath called you out of darkness into His marvellous light."

Yes, one of the chief ends of the Church's existence on earth is, that she may bear witness to the nations; and in her witness she dare not lose sight of the Jew, for, as the late Professor Franz Delitzsch once said, at a great missionary meeting, "Gentlemen, if you speak about the evangelization of the world, and forget the Jew, you are like a bird that tries to fly with one of its wings clipped."

But generally I find that in speaking to Christians about the Jew, it is very easy to carry them with you if you speak of the Jews of the past-the Jew of Bible history-or the prophetic Jew of the future; but when it comes to the actual Jew of the present day, and you want them to enter into the thoughts and mind of God in reference to Israel of the present, that is a most difficult task. Let me illustrate it practically. At the present day there is, perhaps, no country in the world where such a lively interest is taken in the Jew, and where so much is done in proportion for Jewish missions, as in Norway, altho in Norway itself there are scarcely any Jews. The Norwegian friends have missionaries in Budapest, and in Galatz, in Roumania; and they also support, financially, other missions to the Jews in Germany and in Russia. You will ask how this interest in Israel originated in Norway. Well, it originated, for the most part, in the prayers and devotion of a noble-minded Christian lady. About fifty years ago, when the cause of foreign missions was taking hold of Christians in Norway, this lady's heart was moved by the Spirit of God with compassion for Israel. One day, as the pastor of her church was coming down from the pulpit, she said to him: "I am very ~lad to hear you always pray for the heathen, but I wish you would also include poor scattered Israel." The pastor turned around rather hotly, and said: "The Jews I We have nothing to do with them. They have been cast off, and now it is the time of the Gentiles." She tried to reason with him, but it was of no avail. But one day she called on her pastor, and said .to him: "I have a very sad story to relate to you, and I am sure it will draw out your sympathy." He said: "What is it?" She replied: "Not far from here there lives a good man and his wife. They have one son, whom they love as their own lives. They did everything possible for him, but the son turned out most unworthy of his parents; he returned it only with disobedience and ingratitude. After a time, when his conduct beca'tne no longer tolerable, with great grief of heart, they let him go, and he is now a wanderer. Instead of this son of theirs they adopted a poor gypsy boy. They put him in their own son's room, gave him their own son's clothing and books-in fact, they treated him in every possible way as their own child. The boy was very happy, but the parents can not forget their own son. In the evening sometimes a mist steals over the mother's eyes, and a sigh escapes from the heart of the father, and when the boy asks what is the matter, the father answers, 'Oh, our son, our son; would that he would come back; there is room in our hearts for him as well as you.' But this the boy does not like, and every time that the parents mention their son, he gets into a temper. What do you think of that?" The pastor stood up and said: "Oh, the ungrateful youth; if I were the parents, I would let him go; he is not a bit better than the first." The lady paused a minute or two, and theu said: "Dear pastor, forgive me; Israel is that wandering son, and we are the gypsy boy; and altho God was obliged to send the Jews into captivity, and has' given over the dearly beloved of His soul into the hands of her enemies,' His heart has not ceast to yearn for them, and His 'hands are still outstretched all the day long to His disobedient and gainsaying people.' " Hearken! "Is Ephraim my dear son? Is he a pleasant child, for, since I spake against him, I do earnestly remember him still. Therefore my bowels are troubled for him. I will surely have mercy on him, saith Jehovah." The pastor's heart was won, and the result was the first society that was establisht for the conversion of the Jews. The name of the lady was Frau Raguhild Haerm.

May God give us insight, my dear friends, into His thoughts and heart in reference to the Jewish people.

Our testimony to-day to the Jews is with regard to Jesus Christ, that " this Jesus," whom they crucified and think to be dead, is Israel's true Messiah, exalted to the right hand of God, a prince and a Savior. If space permitted, I should like to speak of the peculiar methods which we should adopt in our testimony to the Jew; and also as to the right kind of witnesses who should be sent forth by the Church, because I believe that, to this day, God has His instruments adapted for this work, and for that work, and it is not everyone who is called of God to be a missionary to the Jews.

On this point it will not be out of place if I quote from Professor Gustaf Dalman's last report of the Leipzig Institution Delitzschinnum, which is a seminary for Jewish missionaries, first founded by Franz Delitzsch, and now named after him, as to the necessary qualifications of one who desires to be a missionary to the Jews, with which I most heartily concur.

"(1) The missionary among the Jews must have a thorough knowledge of their language. This comprises not only a knowledge of the languages of Jewish literature, Hebrew, and Aramaic; and, if possible, a good practical acquaintance with the former, which is most extensively used by the Jews in their written communications, but also ability at least to speak German, and to understand Hebrew-German or 'Yiddish,' the vernacular spoken by two-thirds of the Jewish people.

"(2) The missionary must be acquainted with the religion of the Jews. Without this knowledge he will find it impossible to set forth our holy religion to Jews in such a way as to commend it to them, or even to be understood by them, much less to bring it home to heart and conscience. Those who are not cognizant of the world of Jewish religious thought can not conceive how unintelligible the terminology of our holy faith is to the Jew. Even the great scriptural key-words of Christianity: Sin, repentance, faith, righteousness, Redeemer, Christ· Messiah have a different meaning to the Jew, while, of course, all ecclesiastical terms are utterly incomprehensible to him. And thus experience has shown that the plainest and most heartfelt Gospel message coming from an untrained, tho earnest Gentile Christian, will sound as a dark riddle in Jewish ears.

"(3) The missionary should have studied the doctrines and sacred documents of the Christian faith in their bearings on Israel. Tracing the history of Israel through the Old Testament, and viewing their election and future in the light of law and prophecy, and noting the differences between the Jewish and Christian conceptions of Bible doctrine and statement, he should seek to obtain such a grasp of the Scriptures in this aspect as to be able to meet and answer any difficulty or objection that may be propounded by the enquirer or caviller.

"(4) The missionary must be conversant with the history of the mission to Israel, its nature, aims, and methods, and the lines on which the work has hitherto been carried on. Practical knowledge and insight is best obtained by commencing work under the supervision of experienced missionaries.

"Even for the Hebrew-Christian candidate special training is most desirable and necessary. As a rule, his knowledge of Jewish and Hebrew matters is insufficient and incomplete, in spite of his former surroundings, and tho his own faith be firm and clearly evinced, yet in the nature of things his grasp of Scripture truth can not be such as to fit him, without any further training, for the work of an evangelist among his brethren. We can not fix a high enough standard of attainment for those who desire to devote themselves to this work. A training that may fully qualify a man to go out and proclaim the Gospel to the civilized heathen world. is utterly insufficient for a worker among the Jews, altho we would never have ourselves or others forget, that technical qualification and even Scriptural knowledge is worthless, unless accompanied by a living faith and the burning desire to promote the interests of Christ's kingdom among His brethren according to the flesh. Better to send out no missionaries at all, than to send out such as are spiritually and intellectually unfit for their task."

Tremendous injury to the Jewish mission has resulted from two causes: (1) The putting into the work of "workers" both Jews and Gentiles, who were utterly unfit for the holy and delicate task of holding up the banner of Christ before the Jews; sometimes mere novices, whose characters were not sufficiently tested, or even brilliant impos- , ters, with some sensational stories of their previous history, who cap- tivated the hearts of some whose zeal for the Jewish cause is not according to knowledge. Oh! brothers and sisters in the Lord Jesus, believe me, in this part of the Lord's vineyard more particularly, we need not only the spirit of love and of wisdoI!1, but also of a sound mind, a spirit of Scriptural sobriety, not dissociated from a true Holy Ghost enthusiasm, for the salvation of a people in whom is bound up the hope of the world, but in whose midst Satan is entrencht more powerfully at the present day than in any other nation.

" (2) There is also a great lack of knowledge of the peculiar people, and of God's present and future purposes in and through them, which is accountable for certain methods in some Jewish missions, which, however much momentary sensation they may create, and however much interest they may arouse among Gentile Christians, can only work disastrously as far as the Jews themselves are concerned. I am not speaking as a theorist, but from knowledge and experience. After being permitted to serve the Lord in the evangelization of my people for about eighteen years, I am more and more of the conviction that in the Jewish mission, as in the Lord's work generally, it is not sensa- tion, but self-sacrificing hard toil aud patient continuance in well- doiug that will accomplish anything of permanent value for the glory of Christ.

Then, as to the manner of presenting the Gospel to the ~ews, a great deal might very usefully be said. For instance, Jewish opposi- tion is sometimes owing to the fact that Christianity has been pre- sented to them as a system, altogether detacht from, and, to some extent, opposed to Moses and the prophets. Now, in order to remove such impressions, tt is of the utmost importance in dealing with Jews to show them that the New Testament is in historic continuity and"

true order of sequence to the Old Testament, and that there is not a single essential doctrine in the New Testament, the roots of which are not to be found in Moses and the prophets. This will not be suc- cessfullyaccomplisht by always pointing the Jews to a few well-known Messianic passages, but by a methodic unfolding of Scripture as a whole.

Indeed, if there is one need greater than another in the Jewish field at the present day, it is that of men mighty in the Scriptures, who, in the power of the Spirit. shall be able to show to Israel how that, not only an isolated passage here and there, but that in the whole " scroll of the book it is written of Him."

Another thing to be borne in mind by the Church in its efforts for the Jewish people, is that Israel is a Diaspora,. and if we want to evangelize the Jews, we must not be satisfied merely by establishing a station here and there. There should be a return more to the methods of the Lord Jesus Christ at the commencement, when He sent His disciples out two by two from city to city to announce Himself, leaving the word to God and His Spirit to bear fruit.

There is a wonderful opening in the present day for Christian work among the Jews in countries where masses of them are found. It is not a week since I returned from my twelfth mission journey, and it has been my privilege, in the course of my life, to come into contact with more Jews than, perhaps, any other living missionary. I do not claim this as a credit to myself, because I believe there are others who could have done the work much better than I; but, as a matter of fact, in the providence of God, this has, I believe, been the case.

During this last journey, in some towns of Eastern Europe, we have had Jews listening eagerly, from early morning till late at night, to what we had to tell them about Christ. Some of you may wonder how we get at Jews in places where we have never been before. We have an easier task in this respect than our brethren who go among the heathen. All that we need do is to take a handful of suitable literature and a few New Testaments, and go into the Jewish quarter, where we enter into conversation with a few. We tell them: "We are your brethren, men of your own nation, but we have found Jesus, Him of whom Moses in the Law and the prophets have written. We believe that our nation made a tremendous mistake when it rejected Jesus, and when it believes that Jesus is dead, just as the brethren of Joseph believed that Joseph was dead. We have come from a far country to speak to you about Him." We generally mention the place and time when we will be ready to receive them, and before the hour indicated the Jews begin to come to us.

We are usually two missionaries, and we have sometimes been p~ckt in our rooms with Jews, listening eagerly while we unfolded to them the Lord Jesus Christ from Old Testament Scriptures. In some places we hold meetings; for instance, in a principal town of Galicia, this last tour, at two hours' notice, about two hundred Jews gathered together. The second day we were in Cracow we paid a visit to the Bethhammidrash, where Jews, old and young, may be seen doing nothing else, day or night, but occupying themselves with solving the mysteries of the Kaballa, and studying the traditions of men. A few " saints" have no other home, and even sleep there at night. In different parts of this building, which is exceedingly filthy, these Jews, old and young, in groups or singly, were shouting to themselves, in a sing-song way, different parts of the Talmud, swaying themselves violently to and fro- all the time. We sat down and askt one if they had a Bible in the place. After a time he brought us one of the volumes of the Jewish Bible, which is bound together with thirty-two different Rabbinic commentaries. It happened to be the volume containing Ezekiel and the twelve minor prophets, and we opened it at Zech. xii. Reading from verse 12 to the end, we askt him who it conld be whom Israel had pierced, and for whom they will monrn so bitterly.

Meanwhile qnite a group had gathered ronnd us, all in their long· kaftans, reaching from neck to foot, and wearing the Peyoth (side~ curls), which the Galician Jew regards as the most sacred badge of piety. Some had never noticed the passage before, others lookt for explanations to the various commentaries. After disputing a good while among themselves. they all came to the conclusion that it refers to "Messiah Ben Joseph." Most Talmndic Jews believe in two Messiahs, Messiah Ben Joseph, who shall be killed, and Messiah Ben David, who shall reign. Of course, there is nothing about two Messiahs in the Old Testament, but of one Messiah, who, through suffering, enters into glory.

After pointing out that the one who is thus pierced is none other than He who will pour out His Spirit of grace and supplication upon Israel, we told them that there is some truth in what they said. Our Lord was sometimes, on earth, called" the son of Joseph," altho He was truly the Ben David. When He came the first time Israel, in ignorance, pierced Him with the spear of the Romans. Since then, nothing but evil has come on us, but He will yet pour out His spirit of grace and supplication upon us, and we shall see Him; then in this great mourning our long sorrow of centuries will be turned into joy. It was wonderful with what eagerness they listened.

On coming out one Jew, who had first led us to this place, said to us: "This hour has been worth more than 1,000 florins to me, for I could see that your faith is grounded on the Bible, and that these Rabbis, with all their commentaries, could not answer yon." The next day this man came to us, saying that he was determined, with all his family, to become Christians. . There is a wonderful spirit of hearing just now amongst the Jews'in different parts of the world. My.dear Christian friends, it is no light thing that we now get the ear of the Jew to listen as to who this Jesus really was, whom the nation has hated for centuries without knowing who He was, or for what reason they hated Him. But we must sow before we can reap. Pray to God that the seed which is now being sown on a larger scale than ever before, may spring up, and that many Jews may call Jesus blessed. Pray also for "The Hebrew Christian Testimony to Israel." There are difficulties, disappointments, and trials in the Jewish work, which none but a Jewish missionary knows, but,at the same time,I feel convinced that it is the work of God; and I feel, as I have never done before, full of hopefulness and confidence for the conversion of Israel -for the blessing of my people.

May God pour out the spirit of compassion upon Christians, and, 1 am sure, a reflex blessing will come upon the Church.

THE TIn. TO FAVO:a ZION

THE TIME TO FAVOR ZION.

* BY REV. A. C. GAEBELEIN.

.. The set time to favor Zion is at hand. "-Psalms 102: 13.

Thousands of years ago, Moses, the illustrious leader of God's people, who had brought them out of Egypt, and led them through the wilderness, cried out after,having finished his prophetic song and blessing: "Happy art thou, 0 Israel; who is like unto thee, 0 people saved by the Lord?" It was the last recorded word of Moses. Yes, who is like unto thee, 0 Israel? What a wonderful history and exist- ence their's is! What a high place this nation holds in God's calling and eternal purposes. "This people have I formed for myself; they shall show forth my praise." (Isaiah 43: 21.) Israel is God's standing miracle. Look wherever you will in connection with Israel and you see a miracle. A miraculous origin in the birth of Isaac, a miraculous ruin and dispersion, miraculous chastisements, humiliation and preservation-it is all wonderful. Think of their unperishable nationality and ubiquity all over the globe, their great wealth, and the strange desolation of their own land. All this had been foretold by their own law and prophets.

What does the inspired apostle say of them, his own people? He says, "Who are Israelites; to whom pertaineth the adoption and the glory, and the covenants, and the giving of the law, and service of God, and the promises." (Romans 9: 4). In his prophetic testimony concerning the future of Israel, Paul states in emphatic terms that "God hath not cast away His people." (Romans 11: 2.) Tho they have stumbled and God's righteous judgments have been their lot for so many generations, yet they are still His people." Furthermore, through their fall salvation came unto the Gentiles, and the divine record gives the glorious assurance that "if the fall of them be the riches of the world and the diminishing of them the riches of the Gentiles; how much more their fulness?" (Romans 11: 12.) Oh what a great blessing will yet come to this miserable, sin-laden world through a saved Israel. "In thy seed all nations of the world shall be blessed." Thus it was promised to Abraham, and has been already partly fulfilled in Christ, the Son of David, the Son of Abraham, the Son of God, but is to be again fulfilled when all the sons of Abraham, according to the flesh, accept their long-rejected brother and lay all their talents, gold and silver at His feet, who is King of the Jews and the Lord of Lords. "Salvation is of the Jews." The casting away of them was the reconciling of the world-the receiving of them will be life from the dead! And is there a future national conversion of • Superintendent of the Hope of Israel Mission, 128 Second St., New York City.

TID '1'0 "AVon ZI01

Israel promised by the true and living God? Yes. Israel is to be saved yet with an everlasting salvation-a nation to be born in a day and wonderfully restored to the land. " I will plant them upon their ,laud and they shall no more be pulled up out of their land which I have given them, saith the Lord." (A.mos 9: 15.) Hundreds and hundreds of passages could be quoted from Holy Writ showing what good things God has promised to Israel to be fulfilled in His own time. Paul reaches the climax in his 11th chapter to the Romans, when he says, "Blindness in part is happened to Israel until the ful- ness of the Gentiles be come in. A.nd so all Israel shall be saved. As it is written, There shall come out of Zion a Deliverer and shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob: for this is my covenant unto them when I shall take away their sins." (Romans 11: 25 to 27). Here, then, is the time and the means of their national salvation and restoration, the literal fulfillment of Old Testament prophecy so often spiritualized and claimed by the Gentile Church. National blindness of Israel does not cease til] the fulness of the Gentiles is come in, tho individual Jews can be saved, and are being saved, at this time. The Deliverer, even this same Jesus, who will come in all His splendor and majesty at the close of Jacob's greatest trouble, and who will find His brethren in Jerusalem storm-tossed and tried like Joseph's brethren in Egypt-is He who will turn away ungodliness from Jacob and remember their sins no more.

The question at once arises, how soon will God show again His mercy to Zion? Is the set time for Zion's favor at hand? Will the long, dark night of Israel's awful dispersion and misery soon end? There are many signs which justify us to answer these questions hopefully in the affirmative. The nineteenth century has been one of great missionary efforts and triumphs. The Lord has given an open door among the nations of the world; has then His own people been forgotten? No. Israel, the accursed fig tree, barren so long, is budding again, and by the touch of the Holy Spirit is showing signs of returning life. When Ezekiel saw the valley of dry bones representing Israel's awful national and spiritual condition, he was commanded twice to prophesy. First bone came to bone, and flesh was given to the reorganized bodies; then he prophesied again, and the mighty, rushing wind, the Spirit, came, and the once slain but reorganized bodies arose and lived before the Lord. Gradually the Jewish people have been coming to the front and attract the world's attention. In spite of all the bitter persecutions from all nations. they have increased and are now more numerous, wealthier, and more influential than ever before in their history. But what interests every Christian most is the fact that the Israel of to-day is in the midst . of a revival of nationalism, and that a good part of orthodox Judaism is being reacht by the Gospel of the Son of God. Both the national

18!J7.J THE TIME TO FAVOR ZION

and spiritual movements among the Jews are the result of the Holy Spirit.

The writer noticed fifteen months ago, while traveling in those countries of eastern Europe which are largely inhabited by Jews, how the Jewish face is set toward Palestine and Jerusalem. Said one old Jew in Roumania, "No more hope for us in Russia, no rest here in Roumania; the only hope is our land." He voices the sentiment of hundreds of thousands of Jews in eastern Europe. Different societies for colonization in Palestine have started, and are on the increase all over the world. '1any schemes for the repossession of the land have been advanced. Jewish State is the longing cry of even the less orthodox class. Behind the tottering throne of the unspeakable Turk, there looms up the vision of Palestine's destiny and restoration to its rightful owners. Jerusalem is already becoming more and more a Jewish Oity. We have been careful in investigating the different and much varying reports of the number of Jews living in the Holy Oity, and we do not hesitate to give the number of Hebrews living in and outside the city walls as 40,000. These have gathered from nearly all countries of the world. In the land itself there are 40,000 more, so that the total Jewish population of Palestine is about 80,000. It is a remarkable fact that with this restoration, which Itas been going on now for years, there came a return of fruitfulness to the barren land. Many Jews in New York Oity use to-day at festive occasions wines which were made in the Holy Land. What a wonderful sight is this nationai movement of orthodox Judaism I Still more astonishing is the fact that during this century Jesus has been accepted by many of God's ancient people as the true Mes- siah. The New Testament in Hebrew has been circulated in thousands of copies by different societies for Gospel work among the Jews. There can be no longer any doubt that the Holy Spirit is moving among the Jews, and the remnant according to the election of grace (Romans 11: 3), a first fruit of the nation is being gathered out now. Work for Israel started in England, which is yet in the lead by its many societies to acquaint Israel with their coming King. Joseph Rabinowitz, probably the most prominent Ohristian Jew of this cen- tury, has been a wonderful power for over ten years for the truth among his people in southern Russia. He is honored by his brethren, and we shall never forget the days we spent with him last year in Kishineff. Rabbi Lichtenstein, of Hungary, who has not severed his connection with the synagogue, represents another movement in Buda- Pesth. We found no difficulty whatever last year to converse with large numbers of Hebrews in towns and cities in Russia, Roun'lania, and Galicia, and found them open for the truth. Many,seemed to ask themselves, "After all, is not this Jesus of Nazareth our Messiah?" . We have already for several years sent to the East large quantities of

MISSION WORK IN THE BAlUIARY STATES

papers and tracts in jargon, publications of the Hope qf Israel Mission. We ·are therefore much in touch with the Jews in the above mentioned countries, aud know of several interesting and inspiring movements which have sprung up of late among them. In a city in Southern Russia, a Hebrew writes us that a number of Jews hold secret meetiugs for reading the New Testament. They have banded themselves together, and the writer begs for a supply of papers and tracts for his brethren. In Lodz, Poland, where the writer and also Mr. Stroeter preacht a number of times in a German church, a strong Jewish movement is now in progress, and the preaching services are attended by from 200 to 300 Jews. The pastor is asking for large quantities of our jargon monthly, the Hope of israel. In Warsaw, a city of over 200,000 Jews, Mr. Rosenzweig, who was baptized by the writer three years ago in this country, is being used by the Lord, and many inquirers and believers are gathering around him. In this country we experience no difficulty in getting a hearing wherever we go. With headquarters in New York we have reacht out to other cities, and find the Jews in our land willing and ready to listen to the leaders of the Hope of Israel Mission, who are both not converted Jews, but Gentile (German) preachers. Surely, the prayer, "Arise and have mercy upon Zion," is being answered to-day. The time to favor her, yea the set time, is coming nearer and nearer. Mayall those who love the Lord and His people, and especially who love His appearance, may they all pray for the peace of Jerusalem.

MISSION WORK IN THE BARBARY STATES.

BY EDWARD H. GLENNY, BARKING, ENGLAND.

It has often been askt how it was the primitive Church, which appeared to flourish so luxuriantly in the early centuries, was so totally extinguisht in the Barbary States. Several reasons may be given: One, that the churches were so divided and split up, that they were easily overcome by Mohammedanism; another, that they never appeared to have had the Scriptures in the vernacular Berber tongue, and further, the geographical fact that the Barbary States were practically an island, bounded on the north by the Mediterranean, on the west by the Atlantic, on the south by a desert more difficult to cross than the sea, and on the east by another desert across which there were only a few tracks. After the Mohammedan conquest the few professing Christians who were left in the Barbary States, were almost entirely cut off from their fellows in Europe, Asia, and Egypt. A few, however, did struggle on, and we find them writing a letter in 105lJ or 1054 to Pope Leo IX., askini for help. About 1074 Pope Gregory VII. wrote to the Moorish Sultan, interceding for the Christians. Some time further elapsed before the community thus severed from its fellows altogether died out.

In the days of the Crusaders profest Christians were as a rule too lacking in spirituality to attempt to evangelize the Saracens; their thought was to overcome them by the secular sword, rather than by the Sword of the Spirit. There was, however, one remarkable and interesting exception in the person of Raymond Lully. This (''hristian hero was born at Palma, in the island of Majorca, about 1235. He was of a rich and noble family, and held an honorable position in the court of the King of Aragon. He past the first part of his life in dissipation and worldly pleasures, but, when about 30 years of age, and the father of a family, he appears to have been converted, and renouncing the world, became a Franciscan friar. It then seems to have been laid on his heart to seek to convert the Mohammedans by persuasion instead of by force. To this end he studied Arabic and 'Turkish, and all the systems of philosophy, with a view to fitting him- self for his task. He said: "I see many knights who cross the sea on their way to the Holy Land, but come back without effecting their purpose. .It seems to me that the Holy Land can not be won in any other way than that whereby thou,O Lord Jesus Christ, and thy Holy Apostles won it, by love and prayer, and the shedding of tears and blood 1" Having provided for his wife and family, Lully visited Montpelier, Rome, Paris, and London, and altho kings and popes treated his spiritual crusade with mockery, he determined not to give up the effort, and in 1291 started alone for Tunis, when about 56 years of age. The Moslem teachers with whom he reasoned were less moved by his arguments, than by the earnestness of his character, but thinking that it might be dangerous to their faith to allow him to continue teaching Christian doctrines, proposed to put him to death, tho ultimately his sentence was reduced to banishment. In 1307, when over 70, he made a second attempt at Bougie, in Algeria, but was again banisht from the country. He then proposed to the Council at Vienna that missionary colleges should be founded in various places, and that a new order of religious knighthood should be establisht. His representations were so far successful, that Oriental professor- ships were founded at Paris and Oxford, and elsewhere. In 1314, when close upon 80, he went again to Bougie and instructed a little congregation who had become his disciples on his former visit. His favorite subject was, The J…ove of God revealed in Christ. He .urged with earnestness that whatever Moslems and Jews may teach of the love of God, it fell far short of the revelation of Christ's atonement. After a year of private work he made himself known, and as a result was stoned to death on June 30, 1315. Thus ended the first noble effort to re-evangelize North Africa. More than 500 years of Moorish oppression and piracy past before any further effort was made to reach these Moslems with the Gospel. After the French conquest in Algeria in 1830, the thought occurred to the Protestants of France, that they ought to seek to take the Gospel to these dark souls who were now subject to French rule, but the French government, fearing that such an effort might arouse Mohammedan fanaticism, forbade the work, with the result that further workers were sent to the Basutos of South Africa.

The next effort in these lands seems to have been made by Mr. Furness Ogle, a clergyman of the Ohurch of England. Having given up his charge, he went first of all to South America, in connection with the movement inaugurated by Allen Gardiner, but finding the climate too trying, he determined to visit Algeria. His efforts were mainly directed towards the Spaniards, but the Moors were not altogether neglected. He met with numerous difficulties in various directions, including French Roman Catholic rule under the Emperor Napoleon. After. seven years spent partly in Africa, and partly in Spain and England, this devoted man of God was wrecked and drowned on December 18th, 1865, with about 300 others, when crossing the Mediterranean. Few particulars of the last scenes are known, except that he stood with his Bible in his hand, calm in the midst of confusion. A French pastor who knew him said: "He was a man of heaven, a brother, a Ohristian of whom we were not worthy, and whom God has called to give him near to Himself a good and high place! "

The fourth effort to reach these lands was made by a London shipbroker, Mr. Wardlaw Scott, who had business dealings with the Morocco coast. He visited Morocco City, and through his influence a Mr. and Mrs. Hoskins went to Mogador with a view to reaching· the Moslems there. The cruelty and oppressio'n with which they became acquainted influenced Mrs. Hoskins' health, and before long the mission was abandoned.

In 1876 Mr. and Mrs. George Pearse, who had been laboring in France, visited Algeria with a view to circulating Scriptures and tracts amongst the French soldiers there. Whilst there, their attention was attracted by the Mohammedans, especially by the Kabyles, a branch of the aboriginal Berbers, who have peopled these lands for thousands of years. Having concluded the work in which they were engaged in Paris, at the suggestion of Mr. Grattan Guinness, who had himself visited Algeria, they re-visited the country in 1880, and while spending the autumn and following spring there, purchased a plot of land amongst the Kabyles to erect a mission house. At this time, without at all knowing what Mr. Pearse was doing, my own mind was directed to these lands, and, in the course of my inquiries, I was brought into contact with Mr. Pearse, and united with him and Mr. Guinness in establishing the mission to the Kabyles, which has since grown into the North African Mission. At this time there were no missions to the natives of the Barbary States, tho there were several pastors working amongst the French Protestants and missions to the Jews in Tunis, Algiers, and Mogador.

Since then other efforts have been inaugurated for making known the Gospel in these parts of North Africa. The British and Foreign Bible Society has establisht a regular agency in Algeria, and also in Morocco. They have now two agents and about ten colporteurs, but the amount of their sales is not at present very large. The French Wesleyans next began work amongst the Kabyles, and have now two missionaries and their wives at El Matin, not far from Bougie. Sev- eral independent workers, unconnected with any society, also took up work in Algeria.

In 1888, Mr. John Anderson, the editor of The Reaper, and now also the director of the Bible Training Institute, Glasgow, visited Tangier, and seeing something of the operations of the North African Mission, determined to assist in the work of evangelization. Ulti- , mat~ly he establisht the Southern Morocco Mission, which, at the present time, has 18 workers in that region. Several missionaries connected with the Gospel Union, associated with Mr. and Mrs. Bax- ter, of the Christian Herald, have taken up work in the regency of Tunis. Mr. Hermann Harris also entered upon work there, and lastly the World's Gospel Union, of Kansas, U. S. A., have sent out eight workers to Morocco.

The following is a tabular view of the missions in the Barbary States. The classification is not very easy in the less organized efforts: LIST OF MISSIONS, WITH NUMBER OF MISBIONARIBS.

1. E~rftAT:i:I~1!~~~~_~~~~~~: ~~~~~~~~~~__________________ 75 Southern Morocco Mission ___________________________ •__ _______ __ 18 Independent Missionaries ____ . ________ . ______ __ ____ __ ___ _______ __ 12 French Wesleyans______ ______ ____ __ ____ __ ________ ____ ____ ______ 4 World's Gospel Union, Kansas, U. S. A__________________________ 8 117 2. Enga~ mainly in work amongst Jews and Europeans: Var[aonuds msoismsieoDNs,oirnthclAudfrinicganBMibliessiSooncwieotyr'kseargse_n__ts__a_n_d___c_o_lp__o_r_te_u_r_s_, 40 3. Pastors to European Colonists______ ___ ______ _____ __ ______ _____ ____ 12557 182 Most of the pastors referred to are to be found in Algeria, and are supported by the French Government. They do not, as a rule, extend their labors beyond the nominal Protestants whom they represent. Spiritual life generally amongst this community is not flourishing.

Representatives of the Mildmay Mission to the Jews of London have traveled in North Africa, and in some cases resided there for a period. The London Jews Society has, for many years, carried on its operations in Tunis, where it has large schools under the superinten- dence of Mr. Fladd. They have also work in Mogador, Morocco, where they have a native missionary and colporteur.

There is a vigorous Gospel work amongst the Spaniards of Algiers, carried on by a Spanish pastor and some helpers, and supported by an English lady. The North African Mission has also a Spanish Mission in Tangier, under the superintendence of Mr. Patrick, and there are other laborers who are seeking the salvation of the colonists from Spain. The McAll Mission maintained work in Algiers among the French for some time, but has now given it up. It is, however, carried on by Mr. and Mrs. Borel, and is not without encouragement. The Bible Society's colporteurs labor amongst all classes, but their sales are mainly amongst Europeans.

The Mohammedans of the Barbary States number more than 12 millions, as against less than one million Europeans and Jews. It is to these Moslems that most of the missionaries have gone. Considering the difficulties that always prevail in Mohammedan lands, the progress made gives cause for much thankfulness. It is true, we have not here to face the interference of Turkish officials, except in Tripoli, but, on the other hand, the jealousy of the French Government has very considerably hampered the work in Algeria. Especially amongst the Berber hill tribes is there ground for hope. Many of these speak their own tongue, and are imperfectly or totally unacquainted with Arabic, which is the religious language of Mohammedans, as Latin is of Roman Catholics. From amongst them a few in Algeria and Morocco have been led to the Savior. One is now a useful colporteur in the employ of the British and Foreign Bible Society, and in Morocco there is an interesting work going on amongst the natives of the Atlas Mountains, of which it is not deemed expedient at present to give particulars. Amongst the Arabs, also, some have been led to Christ. Satisfactory as are the results, not much can be tabulated, but those who remember the condition of the country 15 years ago, and compare it with what it is now, feel there is great cause for encouragement. The attitude of the people is very much changed, especially in those neighborhoods where they have come in contact with the missionaries. This result has been largely brought about by the influence of the missionaries' lives, and by the kindness shown in the numerous med- ,ical missions. As an instance of this, I remember, years ago, being told by the people of one of the Kabyle villages that they would never give up Mohammedanism, that, tho we labored amongst them all our lives, it would be in vain, and tho our children came after us and labored all their lives, still they would never give up their faith. Ten years later, in the same village, some had been converted, and the older people said: "Yes, Christianity is a very good religion; we are too old to abandon Mohammedanism now, but very probably our chil- dren will become Ohristians." Years ago, we were told, that if ever a Moslem became a Ohristian, he would immediately be killed. To-day, men who were Moslems, but are now Ohristians, walk at large, and it is seen that, even tho they may be persecuted in minor ways, they are not seriously molested. In some parts they know that in centuries past their forefathers profest Ohristianity, and were compelled to become Moslems through fear. These people are specially willing to listen, and we anticipate a glorious harvest in the not far distant future.

The Gospels and the Acts are now publisht in the Kabyle language from translations made by Mons. Ouendet, a Swiss brother laboring in the North Africa Mission. Other portions are translated, and will in due course be printed and publisht. In Algeria it is found best to use the Roman characters; in Morocco, Arabic characters are used so far as the work has been carried on by Mr. Mackintosh.

,The Tuaregs, who inhabit the Sahara, are a most interesting peo- ple, tho so fierce and warlike, that it is very difficult to reach them. They alone of all the ancient Berber races have preserved their written characters. The women as well as the men are reported to read and write, and, strange to say, the women hold a position of respect in their families, which seems unknown in any other Moham- medan land. At present they are quite unreacht by the Gospel, but it is hoped before long to do something for them.

Though only three or four days journey from London, there are still very large regions in all these countries quite untoucht by mis- sionaries. In the province of Oonstantine, in eastern Algeria, for instance, there are one million and a quarter of Mohammedans, with only a missionary and his wife and three other ladies to work among them. In Tripoli, only the city is occupied; the whole of the remainder of the country is untoucht.

The opposition of the French has made it necessary to close some of the mission stations, and in the province of Oran, with nearly one million of natives, there are at present only two ladies working among them. While, therefore~ there is cause for thankfulness on account of the progress that has been made, it is necessary to pray earnestly for an increast number of laborers, increast liberty, and, above all, for more of the power of the Spirit of God in the hearts of His servants and upon the consciences of those who hear.

What hath God wrought? The political power of Mohammedan- ism in North Africa is broken, the political barriers which prevented the Gospel entering have been broken down. It now remains for the Ohurch of Ohrist to go forward, not with carnal weapons, but with spiritual, and gather out from these long-deluded Mohammedans a people for the Lord.

METHODS AND RESULTS OF loIISSION8 IN BGYPT

METHODS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS IN EGYPT.

BY REV. ANDREW WATSON, D.D., CAIRO, EGYPT.

Mission work in Egypt is carried on at the present: (1) By a small Holland society, which has only one foreign missionary, whose work is restricted to two small places about eight miles north of Cairo, in which there are schools and evangelistic meetings. (2) By the North African Mission, which, a few years ago, sent missionaries to labor in the Delta among Moslems. Their labors are confined, for the most part, to Alexandria, and consist in teaching a small girls' school, in reading to and teaching patients, in attending the clinic, in holding conversations with persons in their homes and shops, and in occasional tours to the villages by means of the river and large canals. (3) By the Church Missionary Society, whose missionaries conduct mission work at three points in Cairo and the suburbs. In connection with this society there is a medical department with a new hospital at Old Cairo in a most needy district. There are also schools for boys and girls, and divine service on the Lord's Day and on other days. (4) The American United Presbyterian Mission, with which the writer is connected, commenced work in Cairo about the beginning of December, 1854, and is carrying on, at the present time, educational or evangelistic work, or both, in 197 places. The native Egyptians among whom mission work is carried on are, for the most part, either Moslems or Copts. The proportion of the former to the latter is about ten to one. The local government is Mohammedan. The customs and habits of the people are Mohammedan. Even the so-called Christians and Jews have, to a .large extent, adopted the sociology of the Moslems. Friday is the weekly day of rest, and Moslem holidays are those kept by the government. The treatment of women in the home is practically the same with the Copt and the Moslem. The opinion that they are naturally inferior to the men, and were created for the men's pleasure, ease, or profit is almost universal. Ignorance of the way of salvation is nearly the same among Copts who have not been subject to Protestant influences, as among the Moslems. The former know Christ as the son of Mary, but of salvation by the grace of God, through belief in a crucified Savior, of regeneration by the Holy Spirit, of Christian life in Christ, and the indissoluble connection betwee,u. true faith and a pure life of obedience, they seem as ignorant as the followers of Mohammed. Bearing the name of Christians, and being the lineal descendants of the primitive church of Christ in Egypt, the Copts are dear to us. We look upon them much as Paullookt upon the Jews as the lost sheep of the house of Israel, and it is our heart's desire and prayer to God that they may be saved. They have a zeal, but it is not according to knowledge. They are seeking for righteousness by fasting, by repeating psalms, by keeping feasts~ by building churches, but they do not seek it where it is to be found. They, like the Mohammedans, are sinners needing a Savior. The missionary work is to tell them of Him who is the pro- pitiation for the sins of the whole world-Mohammedan, corrupt Ohristian, heathen-and has issued to the Ohurch the great commis- sion: "Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every crea- ture."

METHoDs.-The methods employed in conducting mission work are various. Itineracy, education, book distribution, Sabbath-schools, house visitation.

ltineracy.-Much was done in this line of work in the carly history of our mission. In those days the railway extended, only as far south as Oairo, and, therefore, the only means of easy communication with places south of Oairo was the Nile. As the Nile valley is compara- tively narrow, only occasionally being more than ten miles wide and often less, it was apparent to the older missionaries that most towns could be reacht with comparative ease from the river. So they pur- chased a Nile boat (the Ibis 'Ie), and made in it annual and often semi- annual visits, either to the north or to the south of Oairo. On these occasions the missionary on board took along with him a supply of Scriptures and other religious books. These books he sold on the boat or hawkt in the towns and villages. A resting-place was often found in the court of a Ooptic church or in a Ooptic school, or in some little shop. At these places books were sold, discussions held, questions askt and answered, and the Scriptures read, while invitations were given to visit the boat and attend the service in the evening, which was short, simple, intended to set forth the sinners' needs, and God's provision to supply them. Hundreds of villages were thus visited year by year, and seed sown, that grew and brought forth fruit to the glory of God. Subsequently, when a system of colportage was establisht for all Egypt, the sale of the Scriptures, etc., by the mission- ary was given up, and he restricted his labors to religious conversa- tions, and preaching with especial reference to the edification of the small nuclei of evangelicals, who, sometimes in spite of excommunica- tion and persecution, and sometimes, in consequence of them, met together at various places for prayer and the reading of the Word. As the number of native workers increast, and the field was appor- tioned between them, the necessity for itineracy by the foreign mis- sionary became less imperative. A system of volunteer visitation was devised by :pro Hogg, and carried out by the regular native workers.

'. By this plan the enlightened young men, and sometimes the middle- • Still doing service for Christ. aged, too, went out to the surrounding villages on Sabbath afternoons and read and talkt with whomsoever they met. In many places this system oontinues to this day, and has been the means of great good to those visiting and those visited. Many places have been opened in this way, and many have been brought to a knowledge of the truth and to a saving trust in the Lord. At the present time there are under the direction of the Egyptian Presbytery about 65 native workers. At the centers, as well as at the other places where they reside, nightly meetings are conducted throughout the year, as well as public worship and Sabbath-sohools on the Lord's day. In the absence of the regular worker at the other villages in his district, services are conducted by the teacher or by some brother recognized as best qualified to profit the hearers. These nightly meetings for singing, praying, and conference are generally held six times every week, and at present in 143 places, with an average attendance of 4,441, which, when we remember that the membership on Dec. 31, 1896, was only 5,355, is not a bad showing. These meetings, I think, form a special feature of religious work in Egypt, and have been one of the chief means of reaching the unbelievers, and edifying believers. I know many centers in which they have been continued for from ten to fifteen years.

Education.-This method of work has been used from the beginning. The reasons for it are various. In some places the opening of a school secured an entrance into a town ltnd a hearing among its inhabitants, when other means failed. Through the children the missionary gets access to the parents and other members of the family. Through the children a copy of the Scriptures finds its way to the homes, and is read, often aloud at first, to show how the son or daughter is learning to read. Through teaching. the children the number of those able to read the Scriptures and other religious books -is increast. The school-house affords a plaoe for a meeting of the adults to study God's Word, to sing God's praise, and to call upon Him for His blessing. Through the schools general knowledge is diffused, superstitions removed, bigoted opposition overcome. No fact is more potent than this, that the children educated in mission schools, whether they are of Mohammedan parentage or Coptic, are generally well-disposed toward the missionaries, often their sincere friends, and though they may not profess publicly their belief in the doctrines of our evangelical faith, they are no longer impelled by bigoted opposition to the truth, and often, in many ways, so conduct themselves toward the missionaries as to convey the impression that they wish them aU success. But the great reason for encouraging' education and employing this method of carrying out in spirit the great commission, is to secure thereby trained, intelligent, and pious workers.

Our veterans, now resting from their labors, saw from the beginning that the evangelization of Egypt could never be accomplisht by foreign missionaries alone, nor by them chiefly. Very early in the history of the American mission they saw the necessity of training natives to be workers for Christ in this land. To secure this end there must be, first, primary schools, where, from the earliest years, the principles and practices of our holy religion would be taught, and where habits and customs so numerous and so utterly inconsistent with the Christianity of God's Word would be rooted up. Then the higher schools, where the elements of the sciences would be learned, seemed also necessary, in order to meet the questions continually arising from contact with resideuts and travelers from the West. Then, too, the theological school for the special training of those young men who, after passing through the primary schools and academy, were moved to consecrate their lives to the service of Christ and the salvation of sinners. The primary schools, numbering now about 156, with an attendance of about 8,000 pupils, have only a nominal connection with the mission, and are, for the most part, parochial schools in connection with the congregations, or under the supervision of intelligent natives, and mostly at the expense of the natives themselves. The others are the higher schools, including the college at Asyut, in which the main object is the superior training of workers for the evangelization of Egypt. Of course, many are trained who seek employment in government and in the various branches of business; but without these training institutions, we could not have the workers whom we so much need.

The distribution of books.-Perhaps more than any other mission in the East we have used this means of reachiug the people with the Gospel. I am certain, too, that it has been greatly blest. The whole of the Nile valley, from Alexandria up to the first cataract, is now divided among 26 colporteurs, who are constantly plying their vocation, carrying along every street, and into every village and town, copies of the Scriptures in the language of the people, and many other books, such as "The Pilgrim's Progress," "Baxter's Call to the Unconverted," "'rhe Work of the Spirit," "The Only Way," and controversial books on "Mohammedanism and Romanism, aud Copticism," etc. This arm of the mission service imposes heavy burdens on the missionary directing the shopmen and colporteurs, and keeping a strict account of their sales, as well as keeping up the stock by purchases from places far and near, but I believe the good result abundantly compensates for all the outlay of time and labor. The number of volumes of Scriptures and parts put in circulation, and, for the most part, sold by the mission since its commencement, is 248,486, and of other books, either religious or educational, a much greater number. Until recently our mission has been the only means of supplying the people throughout the Nile valley with books of an evangelizing and purifying character, and it believes its work in this depart- ment has been a great blessing to many. Much more needful is this department here than our Church Boards of Publication at home. Outside of the two cities of Cairo and Alexandria no one can find a place in Egypt in which to purchase a Bible, or any religious book, except from the book-stores and colporteurs of the mission.

House-to-h01.tse visiting by the lady missionaries is an important method of reaching the women, and is used successfully in several large cities and towns in which foreign missionaries reside. They also employ, and superintend the teaching work of nearly 50 native workers, whose time is spent in giving religious instruction to women in their homes. In no other way can many women be reacht by the Gospel, and, tho this method of seeking opportunities for obeying the great commission is laborious, and attended with much that is hard on human nature to bear, yet it has proved very stimulating to those who have begun the Christian life, and very useful in bringing hearers to the public religious meetings.

REsuLTs.-There are many in Egypt, who, tho they have little sym- I pathy with the evangelistic department of the mission work, do not hesitate to ascribe to the mission the impetus given to the cause of education, and the diffusion of a healthy literature. Excepting Cairo and Alexandria, there were, in 1854, no government schools in the country, and no schools where anything beyond simple reading and writing were taught. Indeed, there was almost no desire for education. When the mission opened schools iu the villages, instruction was given gratuitously, and the parents considered they were doing a favor by sending their children to the mission schools. The missionaries, in their daily contact with the people, urged them to educate their children, and induced them to do so by showing them the advantages to be derived, both moral and material. Gradually schools were establisht throughout the country, more especially in the Upper Country, some of them independent, some by the Oopts and Catholics to oppose the mission schools, until now the provincial towns have their highclass government schools, and the' Copts and Catholics vie with the Protestants in encouraging education. The greater part of the pupils now pay tuition, from 25 cents to $5, a month, according to the number of languages and sciences studied. The number of readers, and the desire for knowledge have greatly increast, as may be seen from the number of daily, weekly, and monthly papers which are issued. In 1854 there was one newspaper in Alexandria and another in Cairo, but no one was seen selling them on the streets. Now there are many dailies, both in Alexandria and Cairo, and the weeklies and monthlies are still more numerous, while ~he hawkers of newspapers seem as numerous and persistent as in the West. Everywhere, in the cafes and shops, at the doors of private houses, at the stations of the railways, and places of public concourse, venders and readers of the newspapers can be seen. I do not pretend that this is the result of the mission alone, but I have no hesitation in saying that it has had a large share in bringing about this state of things, and in carrying on these evidences of growing civilization, as may be proved by looking at the present personnel of those who edit and publish the best papers in the country.

2. Next there are the converts to Christianity, those who have left the faith of their fathers and mothers and joined the mission com- munities by public profession of their faith in a personal Savior. There are at present about 5,500, not counting those who have died in the faith. While we can not assert that all these are true followers of the Lamb, seeking to glorify Him in their daily walk, still we are sure that many of them give good evidence of the reality of their conversion. Some who commenced well have fallen away, and others are tares that can not be rooted up; but enough remain faithful to encourage the workers, and to show that the Gospel is still the power of God and the wisdom of God unto salvation. Comparatively few of these are from among the followers of the false prophet, perhaps sixty all told in the history of our mission, and one or two in the others.

3. The gathering and organization of a native church for the pre- servation and extension of the kingdom of Christ and the salvation of souls. To save souls has not been the only aim of the mission. It has also had in view the establishing of a native evangelical church, having the power of the Spirit for its own preservation and develop- ment. There are at present 40 organized churches, with their bench of elders and deacons and 23 native pastors. These pastors, with an elder, meet in Presbytery with the ordained missionaries, and take an active part in all the business connected with the 143 stations at which religious services are held more or less statedly. There are besides, under the direction of Presbytery already mentioned, 21 licenciates who have finisht their theological studies, 10 local preachers who are employed in religious work all the year, and 9 theological students for 5 months. These, in addition to 272 teachers, the great majority of whom have not made public profession of their faith in Christ as their personal Savior, may be reckoned among the results of the mission work in Egypt. Add to these the contributions of the native churches and communities for religious purposes, amounting to over *16,000 in 1896. These results, altho far from reaching what should have been teacht had the workers always been faithful, and the people realized their duty and acted in accordance therewith, yet they afford reasons for gratitude to Him who has promist that His word shall not return to Him void, and encouragement to the workers to be more, earnest and devoted in the future. THE OUTLOOK.-With the experience of the past, with the large number of foreign and native laborers now on the field, with the occupation of so many central points, with the large number of evangelical books in the hands of the people, and with the beneficent and religious work carried on in Alexandria, Tanta, Benha, Cairo, and Asyut by Christian physicians filled with the Spirit of the Great Physician, we would expect to see the kingdom of God extend rapidly and the number of believers greatly multiplied in the near future, and we have no little assurance and hope that this will be the case. Certainly there is great reason for encouragement to go forward in obedience to the Master's call; but I can not conceal the fact that I do not see a perfectly clear sky before us.

1. The leading Moslems everywhere are against us, and in secret use their influence to prevent the establishment of Protestant institutions, the spread of Christian principles, and the enjoyment of equal rights and privileges. The social proscription of converts from Islam is just as strong as ever. Books and pamphlets against Christianity are openly publisht and circulated, while the" powers that be;" tho nominally Christian, deprecate any attempt to publish replies, ou the plea of fear of disturbing the public peace. The principles of justice and liberty are often disregarded to please the Mohammedan majority. This being seen by them, only strengthens the feeling of their own importance as compared with non-Moslem sects.

2. The large number of Oopts educated in our schools, but unregenerated by the Spirit of God, have united in an effort to enlighten and civilize their own people. While they acknowledge their obligation to the mission for the education they have received, and the stimulus given along the lines of civilization, they have little or no sympathy with us in our desires to lead sinners to the Savior and teach the pure Gospel. They are establishing schools on their own account, and generally at places where there are flourishing mission schools, and by giving higher wages to teachers, and offering better terms to the pupils, and appealing to racial prejudices, they are doing not a little to break np the work of the mission, while they do nothing to evangelize their pupils.

3. Our own work has advanced to the stage of progress when some of the native converts naturally begin to think they can stand alone, and are becoming restive under the direction of the missionaries. We are, indeed, glad to see the spirit of a Christian manhood and independence developing; and if it showed itself in all lawful directions, at least in the more important directions, we would rejoice. But it shows itself more in wishing to control than in contributing, more in material things than in spiritual, and too often by those having the least wisdom and spiritual power.

The missionaries need the spirit of prudence and wisdom to guide

lIISSIONS TO THE JEWS IN PALES'rINE

them in doing their part to develop a vigorous, spiritual, and evangelizing native church in Egypt; for with a people consecrating themselves and their worldly means to the Lord, and a native ministry free from the spirit of the hireling, and burning with the desire to save souls, great results would soon be manifest.

THE GREAT NEED.-The great need at present here as everywhere, is the outpouring ofthe Spirit. Knowledge has been largely diffused, congregations have been organized, schools establisht, mission agencies of various kinds set in motion all through the land. What is wanting is the Spirit in mighty pentecostal power upon all. Lord, open the windows of heaven and give us this blessing I MISSIONS TO THE JEWS IN PALESTINE.

BY ERNEST W. GURNEY MASTERMAN, F.R.C.S., F.R.G.S.

A peculiar romance attaches itself to the idea of trying to bring the knowledge of Ohristianity to the Jews in their ancient land. From the first establishment of English missions to the Jews in the present century the idea of making Jerusalem the point of special aggression filled the minds of the originators, and so we find Jewish mission work begun among the Jews of Jerusalem as early as 1823. But ifromance points to Palestine as a land of special interest, practical work daily shows that it is likewise a land of special difficulties. These difficulties, too, do not in any degree diminish as time goes on. The powers wielded by the rabbis in the large communities, and by the managers of the recently organized" colonies" in the country districts, are bitterly opposed to all Ohristian effort and, it must be admitted, make it exceedingly difficult to carryon evangelistic effort as it should be. lt is scarcely ever possible for a Jew to candidly examine Ohristianity before throwing in his lot with the Ohristian missions. A little visiting of missionaries' homes, an occasional attendance at some service, and he is at once cut off from his community and friends. In European and American communities the Jews can neither watch each other so closely, nor have so many opportunities of persecuting the inquirer. In the Holy Land the community is practically self-governing, the Ohief Rabbi in Jerusalem being directly under the Sultan. The power thus swayed over the individual members of the community is consequently enormous, and were it not for eternal divisions and jealousies between its different sections, they certainly could make Palestine missions to the Jews well-nigh impossible. .

The Jewish population of Palestine proper may be put in round numbers at about 50,000.* Three-fifths of this number live in and around Jerusalem, and the remainder chiefly at Safed, Yebenes, Jaffa, and Hebron. Some 3,000 or so are scattered on the coast towns (Gaza, Acre, Haifa, Tyre, and Sidon) and throughout the country. There are indeed no towns and few large villages without some Jews -it may be one or two families only. Then another 3,000 or so must be settled in the recently started jewish agricultural" colonies."

The Jews in the four sacred cities, Jerusalem, Hebron, Safed, and Tiberias, are largely immigrants, and a considerable proportion receive Haluka, or a pension from their co-religionists .in Europe. As many of these Jews have come to the Holy Land in failing health, to spend on sacred soil their declining years it is only fair they should . have some such source of support. Since the community has so largely increased in the past 15 years, the Haluka has had to be divided among an ever-increasing number, and consequently there has been less for each individual. The Haluka, being left in the hands of the leading rabbis for distribution, affords a good means for bringing to book any. family that has a son or daughter being drawn aside by the "enticers," i. e., the missionaries. A dutiful son must hesitate when he sees that his religious inquiries are about to reduce his family to beggary by causing their pension to be stopped. As may be supposed ~he Haluka is not enough for all, and so we find the poorer Jews in every part of the land in all kinds of trades: watr.hmakers, tailors, bookbinders, carriage drivers, pedlars, etc., and contrasted with the habits of the natives, they are diligent, clever and successful.

In Jerusalem the community has long ago overflowed the narrow limits allowed to them within the ancient walls, and now groups of houses havll sprung up on all sides, so that far more Jews live outside than inside the old city limits. The new groups of houses are usually known as "colonies "-each group being built and administered by a committee. One of the largest of such colonies is that built by Sir Moses Montifiore some years ago. It has come to .be one of the best known from its situation close to the new railway station at Jerusalem. These" colonies" must not be confused with the true agricultural "colonies," which have lately risen in such numbers in the land. These last have a very different purpose. They exist to train Jews to agricn4tural pursuits and to eventually demonstrate to the world the possibility of the Jews successfully living upon the land of their forefathers. They are the outcome of the now much talked of "Zionist" movement and the success which has attended at any rate some of them, has no doubt given a very great impulse to this movement. One of the most extraordinary misstatements about the land of Pales- tine is that recently made in the London Times, t professedly q lOted • Without Beyrout and Damascus, which would add another 15,000.

t Sept., 1897.

"COLONY" OF POOR JEWS, )fEAR

JEWISH "COLONIES" OU'l'SIDE THE WALLS OF JERl;SALEM.

lIlISSIONS TO THE JEWS IN PALESTINE

from the Chief Rabbi of London, viz., that Palestine is a dry, sandy waste, and already overpopulated. Now the colonies have clearly demonstrated, first, that the land in all parts yields a ready harvest to patient toil, and second, that the present unfruitful and sterile condition of this once rich land is due to want of cultivation. Let the land once be replanted with fruit-giving trees, let it be irrigated, let the terraces on the mountain sides and the ancient cisterns on all the hills be repaired, and the land may once again be describad. in Eastern imagery as "flowing with milk and honey." It would be beyond the purposes of this paper to enter into a full description of these colonies, but briefly it may be mentioned that about 150 square miles of territory has now been acquired for colonizing purposes, and that now, after a considerable expenditure of capital in original outlay, some of these are becoming really self-supporting. Upwards of a dozen colonies are now in full working order in Judea-two (includ- ing the largest colony of all Samaria) in Samaria, six in Galilee, and two in the Hauran. The houses are built on European models; exten- sive gardens, including often pleasure grounds, are laid out and when necessary, modern carriage roads have been made. It is possible to drive in carriages to all the colonies, including even the new ones in the Hauran; roads of upwards of 40 miles have only last year been made to connect with the railways and other colonies.

The healthy farm life is developing a race of stalwart agriculturists of very different physique from their ancestors of the European "ghetto." 'l'he sultan, evidently alarmed at the" Zionist" movement, is passing more and more stringent laws excluding Jews, and is making it increasingly difficult to acquire land. On the whole, it is probably much better that what has been done on a small scale should consolidate, and its lessons be learned before further ventures are made. Should, however, the Jews become united in their desire for acquiring Palestine, and should the wealthier ones come to the front with the funds, there is not the slightest doubt as to the feasibility of their repopulating its neglected areas, and transforming in a few years the whole land into a scene of fertility and plenty. All this, however, would, I fear, not make mission work easier~at least along its present lines. The colonies under Rothschild are quite inaccessible to any missionary efforts other than hurried visits, and even medical missions do not find much room for entrance, for good medical men and dis- pensaries are provided in all the larger cities.

The Jews of Palestine, as might be supposed, are from many lands, and speak many languages, but they have a common mode of com- munication among themselves in Hebrew. Judea-German and Judea- ,Spanish are the common languages of the Judean Jewish cities; but both Arabic and French are largely being introduced. Persian, Georgean, Turkish, and Mugleralin Arabic are also much used in Jerusalem. Great efforts are being made in some of the Jewish centres-and notably at Safed-to reintroduce Hebrew as a common daily language. The MISSIONARY SOCIETIES working among the Jews of Palestine are: 1. The London Society f())' the Promotion of CkriBtianitll amwng the J6'/JJ8, a Church of England society, and the tirst Jewish society to work in the country. Their permanent stations are Jerusalem, Safed, Jaffa, and Damascus. They also visit Hebron and other smaller centres by itinerating tours. They employ six ordained and four medical missionaries, and a staff of about thirty lay helpers. Several of the clergy and more than half the lay helpers are proselytes.

2. TlUJ Free Church of Scotland has stations at Tiberias and Safed. The European staff consists of one minister, one ordained and one unordained medical missionary; two lady nurses, and about eight native helpers.

3. The Bilhop of Jerusalem has a small work in Jerusalem and a station at Haifa. The bishop employs his chaplains (generally two or three), one native medical missionary, five or six European ladies, and a few native teachers.

Altho not actually in Palestine proper, yet near enough to be associated with this work, I may mention the station of the Eatooliiht Church of Scotland, in Beyrout, especially noticeable for its large and successful Jewish schools.

There are several small independent missions also, such as that of the Rev. Brother Oliel in Jerusalem, and of Mr. Joseph in Haifa.

The methods employed by all these missions consist of schools (both children's and technical), working meetings, classes in English, medical missions, and services. ~'hese last-mentioned are put last, because apart from some special means of gathering an audiencesuch as those mentioned before-they are not very successful. Openair services in the Turkish dominions are practically impossible. The medical mission hospitals and dispensaries, working meetings, magiclantern entertainments, school treats, etc., all, however, aflord opportunities for preaching the Gospel.

Of the schools, those for boarders, and of the medical missions, those with hospitals, are undoubtedly the most successful in every way. Boarding-schools for Jewish boys and girls exist in Jerusalem, and hospitals for Jewish in-patients in Jerusalem, Haifa, Tiberias, and Safed.

The new medical mission hospital at Jerusalem, under the London society, is a magnificent building, and probably for its size one of the finest medical mission hospitals in the world. It is built in the pavillon system, with every modern appliance. Unfortunately the Jews are making every effort to prevent its usefulness by preventing their co-religionists from attending, and by providing other hospitals and gratuitous medical advice. It is natural that .fanaticism should run highest in Israel's holy city. Indeed, this is the open reason for the present organized opposition.

As regards results, it must be confest there is much to discourage. The amount of temporal good done is great. Direct good by healing

CHURCH AND STATE IN RUSSIA

the sick, educating the ignorant, teaching of trades, the introduction of many Western things and ideas, and indirect good by the stirring up of a spirit of emulation, whereby the Jews of Europe have been shamed into helping their poorer coreligionists in Palestine. More important, too, undoubtedly a widespread knowledge of many of the great ideas of Christianity has now taken the place of utter ignorance and misunderstanding. To many of the Jews from Russia, etc., their old idea of our sacred religion must have been that it was 8 dense superstition, whose leading tenet was persecution of all who did not agree with it. Now thousands have come to understand that the religion of Christ is one of love, and a knowledge of the life of our Lord and of the New Testament is widely diffused.

There are, of course, baptisms yearly-perhaps an average of nearly twenty-and not a few who have learned the truth in this land have been received into the Christian Church in lands where there is greater religious liberty.

It .must be admitted, however, that if the number of baptisms were the only criterion of success, then compared with many other lands, Palestine is not a successful field. We, however, who are working here, believe that that is a false test, and that, in spite of the special difficulties, this, the land of Israel's past and of her future, is a land in which it is well worth while, and in which it is our bounden duty to try to plant the Banner of Israel's Messiah.

OHUROH AND STATE IN RUSSIA.-IL BY VLADIMIR SOLOVIEF.

From the beginning of the Muscovite epoch, Christianity lost its universal quality in the consciousness of the Russian people; it was changed into a religious attribute of the Russian nation. The Church ceast to be an independent social body; it amalgamated itself with the national empire and accommodated itself entirely to its political task and historical nature. Everyone who is acquainted with Russian history and with our present condition will recognize the truth of this.

The late Mr. Katkof often referred to it as to our principle of historical superiority. I allow myself to quote another more competent testimony, not on account of its great authority (which is not even necessary if the fact be clear) but because never before has the original cause of our clerical-imperial polity been shown with such plainness, eloquence, and historical truth. In his work "Ohurch and State, a reply to Count Leo Tolstoi," Nikanor Archbishop of Kherson and Odessa, writes as follows : " It is known why and how the Church and State met in Russia. • • • Our forefathers, freedom-loving nomads, having lived on their broad soil perhaps for thousands of years, decided to renounce their freedom and to call Varagian princes to their country; they told them 'Our soil is broad and habitable, but there is no order in the land; come hither and reign over us.' Thus the empire took its rise. But this first empire had neither a personal nor a local center. Rurik lived in Novgorod, but Oleg prefered Kief, and Sujatoslar set his mind on Bulgaria. The most important fact was that Rurik and his brothers did not bring with them the imperial principle, but the family and hereditary principle; which dismembered rather than united the Russian people. Then began the beneficent mission of the Holy Orthodox Church for the Russian nation and empire. We will not enter into details, but only name the principal traces of this clerical-imperial mission.

" The Orthodox Church brought with it to Russia the idea of , Grand Dukes,' as having been ordered of God; they were to be governors, rulers, and highest judges of the subjugated nations. This idea did away with the Varagian-Slavonic idea of the duke-a bold leader of the yeomen, over whom he reigns with fire, iron, and wood. The Church brought from Byzantium the idea of empire, setting aside the Varagian idea-that soil and people belonged to the dukes, and could be dismembered by them as personal possessions. The Church confirmed the unity of the national self-consciousness/ it bound the people through the one unity of faith to the one heavenly Father, to whom they prayed in one language, which from this time remained for all Slavonic tribes the one native and holy language. The Church created first one and then another sanctuary for the people in Kief and in Moscow; there it fixt the dwelling of the all-1tniting imperial power through their blessings, prayers, and the 'concentration of the clerical state. The Church brought to Russia the civilization, imperial laws and regUlations of the Byzantin Empire concerning rank. The Church alone collected together the small Russian principalities, which were even more divided than the old Slavonic tribes. From the beginning the Church had gathered together the Russian people, princes, towns, countries, crushed under the Mongolian yoke. The Church made out of the weak Muscovite prince a grand duke and more-a Tzar. The Byzantine idea of autocracy was thus transplanted to Russia. The Church bestowed the anointing oil of the old Greek Orthodox monarchs upon the Tzar of Moscow and all Russia. The consequence of this was that the Orthodox Faith united the Russians into a national unity, subject only to the will of the " , Anointed of the Lord.' "

Thus speaks the holy Nikanor. The spiritual powers of the Rus- sian people, represented by the Church, in accordance with this true picture, therefore devoted them to one historical task, the creation and strengthening of the absolute monarchy. We know how necessary this task was. In the Muscovite epoch the national political task demanded such great all-devouring measures, that for the conscious- ness of the people all other aims were shut out; the high principles of Christian universalism were forgotten, and their practical view of the world took on a heathenish character. The process of solidifying the State was a historical necessity, but it was united with deep abnormal events in the life of the people and led to spiritual degeneration. One should look upon the development of our national organism in the Muscovite epoch as on a tedious dangerous illness of growth. For example, one does not see in the reign of Ivan IV. the expression of a sound social life ; nor can. one see in such a God-fearing Tzar, who kills his bishop unhindered, a normal expression of the clerical-imperial circumstances. This illness of growth reacht its climax in the seventeenth century, and then followed the definite change. In the reign of Alexis Michavilvitch the principal aim of this unhealthy proces!:! was attained. Thanks to uniting Ukrania and Little Russia with the Muscovite Empire, both the extremes of the Russian nation were soldered together, and the name of Tzar and Autocrat of all the Rp.ssias was no longer a mere title. At this time also, in Moscow, the absolute monarchy, after a hard struggle, overcame the belated pretensions of a barren clericalism (affair of the patriarch Nikon) as well as an uncultured people's premature strivings after religious liberty (affair of old ritualism).

We know that the creation of the absolute monarchy in Russia was the work of the Church. As Nikanor says: it "brought up" the Muscovite Empire, amI this was its historical task. But how can the foster-father emulate his grown-up fosterchild? Having performed his duty, should he not withdraw? But in the name of the clerical power, the patriarch Nikon sought to destrcy abruptly the very thing npon which that power had workt successfully for many centuries. In Russia, the clericalism which inspired Nikon was but an abstract doctrine, without any historical ground to it. By confirming its spiritual power as an unconditional independent principle, and by placing it apart from and above the State and people, he provoked both State and people. There were in Russia no common elements upon which he could rely for the realization of his idea. Being obliged to look out for a support outside of Russia he applied to Byzantium, the source of our ecclesiastical system. He attackt Russian nationalism and set up against it Greek nationalism. "By birth, I am a Russian, but by education and faith a Greek," says he. These words prove the untenability of his enterprise. The~e was no necessity why the Russian people should change their native heathendom for another-the" Russian faith " for the" Greek faith." "Greek faith" might help Nikon in his work of correcting the errors in the books, but not in that of emancipating the Church from the State. The preponderance of the secular power over the clerical, against which Nikon fought, was but the repetition of what had taken place much earlier in Byzantium. The abstract-minded Nikon could only hope for aid from the Tzar-devoted Greeks against the Tzar himself. Nikon was handed over to his enemies and judged by the eastern hierarchy for conspiracy against the State. Only then Nikon saw in what relation the Greek faith stood to his clerical ideal. The Metro- politan of Kazan, Paissi Ligarid, explained to him that on the imperial armorial bearings, which Moscow had received from Byzantium, are the two heads of the Roman eagle. These are to signify two princip~l powers which in the same measure belong undividably to the autocrat, viz.: the power over the Empire and over the Ohurch, the administra- tion of secular and clerical affairs;-from this follows, that the Ortho- dox Tzar, and he alone possesses the fullness of power on earth, and that above him is none but God.

In this way the fundamental fact of our history was confirmed in a clear and simple formula, and was elevated to the height of an unconditional principle; Greek patriarchs presided over the council in Moscow (1667), and solemnly confirmed the notion of the Ohurch, as a function of the imperial organism. The council had with logical ,inalterability to condemn Nikon as well as the old ritualists, viz., in the one case from the clerical idea of the Ohurch as an independent and supreme spiritual power, and in the other case from the national democratic idea of the Ohurch as bound to the orthodox Russian people, which inalterably guarded the traditions of their homes. One can find sound ideal elements as well in the hierarchic protest of Nikon as in the democratic protest of the old ritualists against an official church. But it is plain that a practical result of this protest was neither possible nor desirable. It is clearly evident under what new arbitrary power the barren clericalism would bring the lives of the people. So far as the old ritualistic movement with its negative truth in relation to the official Ohurch was concerned, it was essentially the extreme expression of the heathen degeneracy into which Russia relapsed during the Muscovite epoch. The acknowleqgment of the unconditional inalterability of the local and temporal tradition, annihilated Ohristian universalism and Ohristian progress. In this, old ritualism showed its practical untenability. It confirmed itself as the national Russian Ohurch; that means the highest religious form of the national unity. But soon it transpired that the Russian people (in an important majority) saw the thing in another light. It chose for its bond not the religious, but the political form of unity; it declared itself not as a church, but as au empire. Who, amongst our people, knows anything about a Russian Ohurch, the patriarchs, etc.? But everybody knows and understands what are the Russiau Empire aud the Tzar. By wishing to represent Russian nationality in its unity, old ritualism became but a religious sect ;-instead of uniting Russia, it became subject to many a subdivision. – Translated by Nr$. A. S. Howe.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Specifio Dona.tions. Do They Help or Dr. Hardie's putting of the argument for specific work by specific persons is Hinder? substantially that which underlies all the attempts of the Student Volunteers In a communication from Dr. Hardie, in the several institutions, to support a whose articles on "Religion in Korea" missionary in whole or in part among will be read with interest, he refers to themselves. How this works may be the matter of specific work in missions. seen in the increast interest among the Dr. Hardie and his wife went to Korea institutions where this policy is purfirst in 1890, under the auspices of the sued. A.t the meeting of the Student Toronto Medical Students' Young Volunteers, in Cleveland, it was ascer- Men's Christian A.ssociation. Dr. Har- tained that colleges and seminaries die says: combined had contributed, during the preceding year, fifteen thousand dollars " In order to the best attainment of to foreign missions over and above the object of the mission, the carrying what they had previously given. Under on of foreign work also is necessary. the influence of this mission the dona- Zeal for any cause can be developt only tions steadily increast, until, in 1897, it in proportion as that zeal finds expres- was found that the colleges'alone, withsion in practice, and nothing else so in- out the seminaries, contributed that terests young people in any work as year over twenty-five thousand dollars having a part in it distinctively their more than they had given before the own. To make the matter personal, movement started. It was declared to to place them in a position where they be a conservative statement that the will think of and work and pray for our colleges and seminaries combined gave own mission and our missionaries is in- over forty thousand dollars that year finitely more effective in arousing in- for foreign missions. Now this stateterest than anything less definite could ment does not stand alone. It is acbe. To meet this need, the Canadian companied with another, which is sig- Colleges' Mission is carrying on medical nificant in this connection. This forty and evangelistic work in Korea." thousand dollars came almost entirely from between eighty and ninety insti- Dr. Hardie explains, however, the tutions, which were in whole or in part limitations of the design thus: "The sustaining representatives of their own foreign work of the Canadian Colleges' on some foreign mission field. The in- Mission stands to the work at home in fluence of this overflowed to a number the relation of means to end, and it is of individual churches, who, inspired not the intention of the mission to send by this example, concluded that they, out, under its own auspices, more than too, could advlillce their contributions to three or four missionaries. Its chief a figure which would enable them to aim is to 80 enthuse students with the support a missionary of their own. spirit of missions, and to so train and practice them in the organization, con- There is an element of this same induct, and support of missionary work, spiration from specific responsibility, that when they leave college to enter which also inheres in the several upon the wider sphere of life-work, it women's missionary organizations., The may be as zealous missionaries or intel- societies were carrying on some work ligent and self-sacrificing supporters of among the women of heathen lands bethe missionary boards of the various fore the women of the Christian denominations to which they may belong." churches took this department on them- class of givers who believe that the selves. There can be no doubt of thein- societies' officers have a much wider and creast impulse that stirred the women juster view of the total needs of the of the churches, when they came to be fields, and who are willing their con- responsible for a special department of tributors should "press the button and the general work. They, in the first let them do the rest." The writer place became far better informed about knows of some of the most widely ihe actual conditions of the women informed and zealous donors and sup- in mission fields, and set themselves porters of missions, who distrust their to a systematic study of foreign con- own judgment, and prefer that the re- ditions, which marks the movement as sponsibility of distribution shall rest one of the phenominal developments with the board with which they are of the century. A. like tendency of affiliated. increast interest displays itself in the adjustment of the societies by which It is only fair to say that most boards individuals are allowed to support indi- are in sympathy with the effort to in- vidual native agents, men or women, or crease the individual or local church specific orphans or Bible-readers. This interest in some specific work, as con- is only stated to indicate the advanced tributing to an extension of the interest interest which some classes of persons and knowledge of persons desiring it. take in something which is to them less It is nevertheless well that donors of vague than the work as It whole. this class shall be made aware of the operations of these special gifts on the It may be that this element inheres in home boards and on the foreign mis- , human nature, as it is certainly present sionaries. in donations to special objects in the bome churches, as well as in those Some time since Dr. Downie, one of abroad. Persons are found who will the editors of The Baptist Mi88ionarll contribute an organ, or a bell, or a Review, publisht in India, writing in memorial window costing far more than that magazine, gave reasons why the the same persons would donate toward entire scheme of specific donations the general church erection, which should be discouraged or even summa- included these same items. There is rily d"nied by the boards, stating at the little use quarreling with this feature same time that the Presbyterian MIs- of human nature. It exists, and it may sionary Society of the United States,and as well be reckoned with. The great several of the European societies, had Church of England Missionary Society abandoned the specific-gift system, recognizes it, and if we are correctly without experiencing the evil results it informed has on its books, accounts was feared would follow this course. with some two hundred or more Dr. Downie calls attention to the fact .that the officers of the societies experi- " Special Funds." Most of the societies ence great embarrassment in making up in one way or another admit a similar the schedules of their appropriations for specification on the part of the donor of the various fields. After canvassing the object which he desires to give. the whole field, and making an equit- Sometimes these lie outside of work able distribution of the funds according which is already included in the scope to the several demands, he says, they of the society, when the society must be must send the specific donations to some allowed to choose whether or not it can fields, increasing the amount to that become the channel of the donor's wish. field without being able to take from Generally, however, the donors of any item already appropriated to it, to special offerings select some object balance the claims. But Dr. Downie has I which the society can readily adopt, if better claim to speak from the stand- it has not already done so. point of the missionary on the field, and he declares that specific gifts often There is always, however, another make a heavy draft on the missionary's cases no great interval intervenes betime, as generally these specific donors tween the adoption of a special object want specific reports concerning their by a patron and the dropping of the special gifts. He thinks, too, that, as same. It is difficult to sustain the inrule, the native assistants who are terest. The donors are of~n disapspecifically supported are not benefited pointed in the person whom they have thereby. They are not selected because undertaken to support. Even a missionthey are better than others, but direct ary may have no special gifts oJ.! thrilling support and direct communication on experiences such as would intensify their part with the home giver often enthusiasm, and he may soon come to leads them to think themselves of be considered dull or inefficient. Dr. special importance, and to demand in- Strong is, however, favorable to a comcreased pay. Dr. Downie also thinks bination of the two forms of giving, if the missionary is sometimes led to happily balanced, provided the special undertake work that he would not donations are within the appropriations attempt, but for the hope of specific already adopted by the board. Even gifts for some specific helper or work, the Church of England Missionary and that this has a tendency to demor- Society, to which reference has been alize the reliable proceedings of the made, as opening a large number of more regular appropriations. Perhaps special accounts, reckons that these the Doctor might have made another " appropriated contributions" are only point in this connection on the disturb- to be recognized when they are in aid ance of the balance between several of work already undertaken by the fields of the same board. Some fields society. The Methodist Episcopal Misoffer far more tempting features for sionary Society has, on several occaspecial giving than do others, and they sions, made appropriations to specific can thus attract a disproportionate objects, contingent on the money amount by special gifts. being given specially for these objects. Dr. Scholl, Secretary of the Gene- It is only proper to say that some mIs- ral Synod of the Evangelical Luthesionaries seem to think they gain by ran Church, told at the Fifth Conthe very demands made for specific re- ference of the officers of the Missionary porting to the special home donor. societies, in an intersting and somewhat When, for instance, they induce a num- amusing strain, his personal experience ber of these specially-supported people in attempting to get special patrons to to write a quarterly letter to the home adopt specific objects on the foreign patrons about themselves, it must come field. By means of photographs of the, to the missionary for rendering into students for the ministry in the mission English that the patrons may be able of his church in India, with a little to understand it, and this gives the biographical sketch of each, he got 130 missionary an insight into their own of these specifically supported by indiputting of their work, or makes a reve- viduals. He then placed 150 of the lation of the character of the native native workers in the same way, and agent or protege, which may be of value, followed this with about 150 prayerand when the whole is reduced to sys- houses. He would present the phototem, they think it does not require much graph or design, and say, "Now there's time at their hands; some even say it an opportunity for some one to support can be done in one day. a worker or erect a chapel," and the response was generally prompt and. Dr. E. E. Strong, editor of the Mis- cordial. Dr. Scholl instances a plain Biona'l"/l Herald, is on record to the effect farmer in a country church as apt to that it is difficult to keep a prolonged say, "I can't comprehend your millions interest in these special objects, and he of heathen and hundreds of thousands is confident that it is the experience of the boards that in the majority of of dollars, but when you come down to But whatever Mr. Davis was to his twenty or thirty dollars for a minister, own church, to the church at large or I can handle that," and so he pledges to the cause of the missions in general, himself to the support of an agent when he will be widely remembered, and his previously he only gave five dollars. death will be widely mourned, by the Dr. Scholl, with all others who have missionaries who from year to year had experience in the matter, realizes have had the pleasure of meeting him that disappointment and disheartening at the annual sessions of the Internais liable to come to the special donor, tional Missionary Union. He was but thinks the time well spent in fend- always actively interested in the success ing off this in the first instance, and of that organization and his executive explaining it in the next. A. little ability and delightful spirit made him patience will, he thinks, put this all exceptionally valuable to it. His right, and the specific donor is all the suavity was charming, his broad more apt to grow to a wider view of charity opened his heart to all of whatmissions than if he attempted to grasp ever communion, while his fidelity in too much at first. The whole field is every duty assigned him, and his unso vast that it is vague in the minds of pretending but profund spiritual expera large proportion of givers. ience marked him as a rare leader of this noble host. Mrs. Davis will have J. T. G. world-wide sympathy extended to her from missionaries who appreciate her Rev. John A. Davis. own services to the" Union." In be- half of them all we venture to utter the The International Missionary Union Apostolic benediction. is again specially bereaved in the death of one of its principal officers-Rev. Religion in Korea. John A. Davis, of Nyack, N. Y. His ancestors were among the Dutch set- * By R. A. HARDIE, M. D., OF THE tlers who originally founded Kingston, CANADIAN COLLEGES' MISSION. N. Y. John A. Davis was graduated at Rutgers College in 1865, and at the Very conflicting statements have New Brunswick Seminary three years been made regarding the religion of the later. Being appointed almost imme- Koreans. Some have concluded that. diatelythereafteras missionary to China, strictly speaking, they have none. he spent some months addressing the Others claim that in addition to Buddchurches, and then sailed, with his wife, hism, which has now comparatively for Amoy. In less than two years after little influence, two distinct religions his arrival his health failed, and in 1870 prevail; the one enjoying the patronage he was obliged to return to America, of the state, and having the Confucian never again to be able to re-enter the code as its ethics, the other, a superfield abroad. But during all his excel- stitious fanaticism, confined to the lent service to the several churches of lower orders. We wish here to point which he was pastor, he maintained his missionary zeal, and his pen was * The Canadian Colleges' Mission is an outdevoted to the exposition of the needs of the heathen. His" Chinese Slave growth of the Student Volunteer Movement, Girl" alone has achieved a wide repu- and had ;ts origin in 1892, when the Young tation as inspiring the intensest interest, Men's Christian Associationof the University especially among young people, in and Medical Colleges of Toronto united prethe foreign mission work. His latest viously existing missionary interests with a production, "The Young Mandarin," view to forming an extended college movea sort of companion volume to the first ment, having for its object the fostering of named, shows the same graphic power. the claims of foreign missions in the minds and hearts of Canadian students. It has now mission circles in sixty different educa- tional institutions in Ontario and Quebec, employs a traveling secretary and publishes a monthly journal, The Canadian College Missionary, which is sent free to all sub- scribers to the funds of the mission. out that while Buddhism, Confucianism, the study of the Chinese classics was and other forms of idolatry exist, there }'evived, and for nearly five hundred lies at the root of all religious belief in years .the books of Mencius and Con- Korea a powerful and evil spiritism, fucius have been as devoutly reverenced which alone constitutes the real worship as in China. Possessing an excellent of all classes. ethical code, Confucianism served to Buddhism originated in India in the establish a measure of law, order arid fifth century, B. C., and was intro morality in Korea, but the inevitable duced into Korea about the year 371 A. tendency of the system to foster pride, D. by the Chinese Emperor, Ham An. selfishness, despotism, polygamy and In many respects superior to Confu- atheism, has probably more than cianism, which had over 300 years counterbalanced this gain. A highly before gained a foothold in the penin- cultured native says: "What Korea sula, Buddhism did much to advance might have been without Confucian the cause of civilization in Korea. teachings nobody can tell. But what About 1,000 A. D. it became, under Korea is with them we know too well.

royal patronage, the popular religion Behold her opprest masses, her gen- of all classes. But on the advent of eral poverty, treacherous and cruel the present dynasty, in 1392, various officers, her dirt and filth, her degraded circumstances brought the system into women, her blighted families-behold disfavor, and it was placed under ban. all this and judge for yourselves what But yet, to-<1ay, in many wild moun- Confucianism has done for Korea."

tainous retreats, hard by some gushing Confucianism is in theory one thing; spring, and overlooking most enchant- in practice, quite another. Eve¥ its ing scenery, may be found groups of much-vaunted filial piety not infre- monasteries, each containing from five quently means but a fearful reverence or six to a hundred or more monks, for the spirits of departed parents. An whose lives are devoted to the worship aged father or mother may be neglected, of the images which adorn the temples. ill-treated, even hurried out of life, but These shaven-headed vegetarians live all this is amply atoned for by a due fat, sleek and lazy lives, and although observance of the prescribed rites at looked upon by all classes as utter out- their graves. Pent up in the body, the casts-the lowest of all the low-yet spirits may be neglected and ignored, every spring-tide throngs of earnest but once set free they become powerful devotees may be seen wending their influences for possible evil, and must way to their sacred retreats, each with then be respected, reverenced, wor- an offerIng of paper, candles, rice, and shipt. Every person is believed to "cash." On the day of their arrival have three spirits. After death one of the pilgrims perform certain required these takes up its abode in the ances- ablutions,and early the following morn- tral tablet-a walnut slab, upon which ing, long before the sun has risen, their the name of the deceased is written- offerings are placed upon the altar, and another accompanies the body to the amid much beating of drums, clanging grave, while the third is said to go of cymbals, weird chanting of the either to the heavens or the "under- .

priests, and frequent bowing and pros- , ground prison," according to the life trations of the silent worshippers, lived in the flesh. For three years after prayers are offered on their behalf. the death of a parent, the eldest son.

But let us not think that this is the only morning and evening, worships before altar at which they bow. They are all the tablet in the room where the dead likewise slaves of ancestral worship, once lived, besides making numerous the only element in Confucianism offerings at the grave. In the cere- which savors of religion. mony before the ancestral tablet, the On the disestablishment of Buddhism, eldest son, robed in sackcloth, is attended by two younger brothers in parted parents, he was less successful, half mourning, and three friends or and to.day the real worship of Confu- relatives, one of whom recalls the good cianism, in Korea, at least, is Shaman- deeds of the departed. The tablet is ism or Demonolatry, a gross mixture of placed on the chair, an article, by the superstition, fetichism, sorcery, and sac- way, which at no other time has II place rificial ceremonies for the propitiation in any Korean household. Aftermuch of evil spirits, which are believed to enforced lamentation, bowing, pros· popUlate the earth, the sea, the air.

trating and calling upon the shade to The worship of the god of the hills, accept their ,. mean sacrifice," all retire the genii of trees and rocks, and in- for a time in order that the spirit may numerable household deities, keeps up in peace regale itself with the savor of a constant round of religious ceremony.

the offering, and then they return to Little temples, built at the summit of feast and wine themselves. After the every mountain pass, trees dedicated at third year the performance of sacrificial the entrance to every village, and in rights is limited to four or five times a every house rude fetiches–a wisp of year, the most important of which is straw, an empty gourd, a piece of old the tenth day of the tenth moon, when pottery – or some more pretentious any Korean absent from his native image, represent or become the shrines district, will travel from the farthest of spirit.demons, powerful and malig- limit of the kingdom, if necessary, to nant. To these they attribute all the be present at the grave on this date. ills of life. Sickness, adversity, mis- The hold that ancestral worship has on fortune, and disaster are but results of all classes-the low as well as the high their displeasiIre, which may be pre· -can not be over·estimated, and it is vented or appeased by offerings of always the hardest and last thing to be prayer and sacrifice. But the spirits given up by those embracing Chris· are not all necessarily l)lalignant, and tianity. To neglect this shrine is to with them is sometimes associated the become a political, social, and family idea of guardianship. A large vene· outcast-" a traitorous dog, unfit to mous serpent, often seen winding in and live." about the roofs of their dwellings, is But in this we are anticipating our lookt upon as the embodiment of the next division, for ancestral worship is gu,ardian spirit of their homes, and in its origin, purely Shamanistic. The therefore held sacred. To their firm primitive religion of China was un· belief in the existence of the dragon, doubtedly a vague monotheism, but the often found figured in their temples, Chinese and Koreans have always be- they bear ample testimony by casting lieved in the existence of evil spirits, into the watery deep food sacrificed to and in their interference in the affairs him. Many other mythical creatures of men, a faith, we believe, directly have their existence in the imagination traceable to traditions of the fall. From of high and low alike. But, over and a belief in the power of the spirits to above aU, they have a very imperfect, cause injury and misfortune arose the yet firm, belief in one supreme being, idea of propitiatory sacrifice, and this, to whom they say all things owe their united with the doctrine of filial piety, existence – Ha·na-nim, th8 Lord of and a belief in the immortality of the • Heaven. They know Him, however, not soul, resulted in ancestral worship. as a kind and loving Father, whom Confucius taught that the right towor· they may approach in worship, but ship heaven was confined to the Em· rather as a being to be feartld, one to peror alone, and in this his teaching has whom, in the last extremity of despair, been observed. But when he went we sometimes hear them cry, but hope- further and attempted to restrict spirit- lessly. Demons alone are the objects ism to the worship of the souls of de- of their worship.. Whether bowing

PRIESTS. THE

KOREAN DEMON WORSHIPPERS.

INTERNATIONAL DEl'ARTM¥N'l'

before Buddhistic images, Confucian last century Roman Catholicism found tablets, the ancestral grave, or the ac- its way into Korea from Pekin, and in knowledged altar of some evil spirit, the 1835, at the request of converts, the Koreans have but one name for it all- first French priest entered the country kwesin '!Jaba, d.smtmolai1"Jj, 0'1' devil-wO'1'- in disguise. Notwithstanding outbreaks sht"p. For the material objects, before of persecution and the martyrdom of which they bow, they profess no rever- both foreigners and natives, believers ence whatever, except as they are the multiplied until 1866, when political embodiment of evil spirits, who de- intrigue brought discredit on the faith, mand, as the price of peace and favor, and the name of Christianity became worship and sacrifice. What better synonymous with treason. In that year comment can we have on the words of two French bishops, nine priests, and Paul, in 1 Cor. 10 : 19, 20: "What say many native converts were cruelly put I then? That the idol is anything, or to death. One priest escaped to China, that which is offered in sacrifice to idols and a French squadron was at once is anything? But I say, that the things despatcht to Korea; but the force landed which the Gentiles sacrificed, they sac- was ignominiously repulsed, and withrificed to devils and not to God: and I drew after burning the city of Kangwould not that ye should have fellow- wha, thus rendering 10,000 people ship with devils." homeless. Gloating over its success, the government resolved to destroy the Is it not an awful thing that those new faith "root and branch," and to whom God made in His own image this end hundreds more, including should ever have fallen so low as to women and children, were martyred worship and serve the emissaries of with revolting cruelty. During the " the dragon, that old serpent, which same year the crew of an American is the Devil and Satan," by whom they schooner was murdered in theTa-Tong are "taken captive at his will?" And River, near the city of Ping-yUng, and yet it is, if possible, more awful that, in 1871 an expedition sent to avenge notwithstanding our Lord's provision this "unprovoked (?) outrage, won a for their deliverance "out of the snare victory of which the American navy of the devil," and His command to may well feel proud I" In 1876 the preach the Gospel that they might be Japanese succeeded in negotiating the turned from darkness to "light and first commercial treaty with Korea, and from the power of Satan unto God," six and seven years later treaties similar they should, for more than eighteen followed with the United States and hundred years, have been left to their Great Britain. But not until 1884 did fate. the Protestant church bestir herself to send the Gospel to this ancient and long NEW CONDITIONS. benighted people.

As early as 1000 A.D., Arab mer- So it has been in nearly every other chants trading in the East, visited and, mission field j commerce and trade, it is said, even settled in the peninsula. conquest and treaties, Roman Catholic During the sixteenth century the Portu- pioneering and martyrs preceding the guese visited Korea, and brought the entrance of our so·called evangelical name to Europe. In 1853 a Dutch Protestantism. vessel was wreckt on the coast, and the crew taken to the capital. Escaping to INTRODUCTION OF PROTESTANT MIS- Japan, after fourteen years imprisonment, they returned to Europe, where SIONS. one of their number recounted their adventures in a boQk, which was shortly To the Rev. John Ross, a Scotch after translated into German, French Presbyterian missionary in Manchuria, and English. Before the close of the belongs the credit of having first intro- duced Protestant missionary effort into Korea. His first visits were made to of these wives, who, on account of ' the Manchurian border in 1873-4. The family cares, are unable to take an Chinese character is the only officially active part in mission work' proper. recognized medium of written language But,if we count the whole 70, it means in Korea, and with his knowledge of but one worker to every 200,000 of the ihis, together with the aid of natives population, which is, for the most part, who could speak Chinese, Mr. Ross was scattered over wide extents of moun- enabled, during the next ten years, to tainous territory, that can be traveled superintend the translation of the whole only by pack-pony or on foot. But, of the New Testament into .Enmoun, an notwithstanding the inadequacy of the exceedingly simple alphabetical system force, and the difficulties of the situaof writing invented about the middle tion, the success of the misionaries has of the fifteenth century, and altho not been most markt. During the last taught in the schools, yet it is read by a year, in one district alone, and by much larger percentage of people than the workers of but one mission, 137 is Chinese. He also baptized a number converts were baptized, and 487 more of converts, some of whom have borne received as catechumens. The total great persecution for the cause of number of converts to-day is probably Christ. In the autumn of 1884, at the not far short of 3,000, nearly one-half solicitation of these same converts, or of whom are probationers received of oihers won by them, the first Pro- since the close of the late war between testant mission to Korea was establisht China and Japan. While many of in the capital by the American Presby- these have given evidence of their terian church. The first representative sincerity by holding fast to the faith, sent was a medical missionary, Dr. notwithstanding family ostracism and Henry Allen, who, on his arrival at public persecutions, perhaps the most Seoul, was given an appointment as encouraging feature of the work in physician to the American Legation- Korea is the large measure 'of self-supat once a guarantee of protection to his port attained, and the readiness with person, and of promise for his favorable which the native churches have underreception. But a few weeks had past taken the preaching of the Gospel in when an anti-conservative conspiracy new districts. Eight or ten churches resulted in an emeute, in which the first have been built with native funds alone, person wounded was Min-yong Ik, a and as many more partly so. Of the nephew of the king. The young noble native helpers, the majority are either was placed under the care of Dr. Allen, self-supporting or paid, entirely or in whose skillful treatment doubtless saved part, by native contributions. Some his life. The gratitude of the king for the congregations, in addition to supporting service rendered his nephew found ex- their own pastors, have sent forth evanpression in the immediate establishment gelists and colporteurs into the "reof a government dispensary and hospi- gions beyond." The total contributal, the confiscated property of one of tions for last year averaged over the conspirators being set apart for this seventy-five cents for each communipurpose. This institution has ever since cant. At first sight this may not seem been under the control of the mission a large sum, ,but when it is known that, of which Dr. Allen was a member. with few exceptions, the Christians be- The example of the American Pres- long to the lower and middle classes, byterians in opening work in Korea who live in straw-thatched mud·huts, was almost immediately followed by seldom costing more than $20 or $30, the Methodist Episcopal church, and and who can not make an average daily there are now nine boards at work in wage of more than ten or twelve cents, the peninsula, with an aggregate, however, of but 70 missionaries, and many in what shall we say? This, at least-that their liberality is much advance of that of many Christians at home. The in Korea, and that the events of the encouragement thus given should be a past two years have served to strengthen wonderful incentive to work for still her position there. It is believed by greater things, and the only way we many that if the country should pass to can truly thank our Lord and Master, Russia's control, the Greek church to whom we owe all past success, is would no longer allow Protestant evan- by making more self-sacrificing efforts gelization. Noone can speak of the in the future. future with certainty, but the present is It would be hard to imagine .a more ours, and judging by the success of the favorable soil upon which to work. past, it seems plain that we have but to The better class Koreans are an intelli- follow up our present opportunities to 'gent, educated and superior people. establish in Korea a Protestant church, Priding themselves particularly upon against which the fire and flood of per- correct deportment, they are always secution will rage in vain. ••The har- self-possest, polite and friendly, both vest truly is plenteous, but the laborers among themselves and to foreigners. are few; pray ye, therefore, the Lord The lower orders are exceedingly super· of the harvest, that He will send forth stitious, it is true, but cheerful, civil, laborers into His harvest."

courteous, and hospitable to a fault.

Kindness to strangers is by all consid- ~erusalem Rabbis Alarmed.

ered a most sacred duty, and one may A missionary working in Jerusalem travel from one end of the country to sends us the following: The Rabbis the other, everywhere receiving the have occasionally issued interdicts • best the homes of the people afford. against all Jews-men or women of Best of all, the country is opening up Jerusalem, boys or girls-who go near to the introduction of Western civiliza- the missionaries to attend their preachtion, and there is no prejudice whatever ing, their schools, or their classes, reagainst Protestant Christianity. Dur- ceiving their books or tracts, also those ing the missionary's stay in any village who accept employment in the missionhis room is always thronged with visit- aries' workshops, and even those who ors, willing to listen to the Word as go to the mission hospitals for treatlong as there is strength to proclaim it. ment when sick. This has been my own experience, at The Rabbis have usually issued such least. interdicts on the eve of the Feast of We say that responsibility is meas- Passover, when it is tlleir duty to.disured by opportunity, and the great tribute amongst the poor large sums responsibility resting upon us in regard received by them from Jews in other to Korea, then, must be apparent to all. lands for this purpose, and, of course, And it is particularly important· that they withhold from all who are found to . the present opportunities be taken ad- disregard their intolerant edicts, such vantage of G.e once. In the light of a share as their poverty would entitle them to from the charitable contribunew civilization, superstition will rap- tions of their brethren abroad. These idly disappear. Shall rationalism and interdicts are publisht in printed plainfidelity take its place? If, when the cards duly stampt to admit of their beland is "empty, swept and garnished " ing posted at the doors of synagogues, and on walls in the Jewish quarters, of its present witchcraft and demono- and even on the houses of suspected latry, Christianity does not enter, the persons, and are read aloud in the serunclean spirit will return, bringing with vices at the' synagogues.

him "seven other spirits more wicked But this year, in their iDtolerant zeal, than himself," and the last state of these blind guides (whose fear towards God is taught by the precepts of men, Korea shall be worse than the first. and therefore brings them under the Again, all are familiar with the fact woe and the doom pronounced in Isaiilh that Russia has long coveted a foothold . 19: 13-16), have outdone themselves. They have publisht three interdicts in Annual Oonvention of the Central Ohina Ohristian Mission <Disciples of Christ). rapid succession, more virulent in lan- guage than heretofore, a sure sign of their alarm and anxiety at the progress REV. JAMES WARE, SHANGHAI.

and growing influence of the Gospel (By request of Convention.) amongst the Jews in this city and land.

To translate these textually would be The Ninth Annual Convention of the tedious work, as each of them covers above mission was held at Nankin, nearly two folio pages, one of which is from May 4th to 9th, inclusive. The following subjects were discussed: in small type and is full of abbrevia- "The Missionary Spirit in the tions and antiquated Aramaic and Churches." "Abiding in Christ the Ohaldaic expressions, incapable of main condition of success." " The accurate expression in English. Let it suffice if I give a summary of each, Holy Spirit in relation to our work."

with literal translations of certain por- "The Bible the Foundation of our tions. work." "The Strength of Unity."

The first, signed and sealed by the The reports from the field were of Chief Rabbi, is mainly against the mis- more than usual interest. Over one sion schools, and IS headed thus: hundred additions were reported from .. This is the Sentence of the Law." the various stations, while the deep in- The Chief Rabbi is known by the title terest reported on every hand, is greater "First in Zion," and no other Rabbi is than anything we have hitherto experi- thus styled. The interdict commences enced. The following were some of in these words: .. 0, my soul, behold the facts reported: I, the First in Zion, decree and order, Dr. W. E. Macklin and his sister, Dr. D. Macklin,~ave treated no less than by the power of the Holy Law, that no son of Israel shall take his sons or 15,845 patients, among whom they had daughters to the filthy school-houses several cataracts and amputations, all belonging to the tempters to evil, and of which were successful. Twent;r persons have been baptized from thlS· particularly to their schools outside work. Received in fees from well·tothe town, for he thereby puts clean souls in a pitfall, and whosoever trans- do patients, $840.22.

gresses against this order, by taking the Rev. F. E. Meigs, president of the souls of Israel into these schools, or Christian College, Nankin, said that a accepting from them the gifts of their great change had taken place in the spiritual tone of the school. He atcharity, behold, he is anathematized tributed this to the absence of heathen with the curse by which Joshua, the teachers, whom he has firmly decided son of Nun, annihilated Jericho, and not to employ. Quite a number of the behold, he is separated and banisht from the congregation of Israel, and students have come out boldly for Christ. . he shall rot in lies, and to Israel shall From Wuhu Brother Molland reports befall no harm. This is done with the a great number of inquirers, among sanction of all the Rabbis and chiefs of them being some Japanese. A special the·city of Jerusalem. He who listens feature of the work is a prayer-meeting, to us shall dwell in quiet, but whoso- after which the doors are thrown open, ever does not, may tremble at evil con- and the native members help in making sequences. Amen." known the Gospel to their heathen The second is headed, "Give glory countrymen. to God," and is in three languages- At Shanghai eleven have been bap- Hebrew, Judreo-Spanish, and Jargon. It is specially against the hospital of tised during the past year. The work the Church of England Mission has been greatly helpt by the conse- London Jews' Society, and is full of crated labors of the Chinese Bible persuasive, and tender expressions of woman, Mrs. Li, who is now sixty-two entreaty to the Jews, and of insulting years of age. Since she became a terms concerning the mission doctors Christian, some thirty-two years ago, and tempters. she had led no less than two hundred women to the Savior. The third is headed: "Thou shalt Most of the work of our mission is put the evil away from among you," on "virgin soil," as far as the preachand like the first is in the Hebrew tongue. It is signed, "In the name of ing of the Gospel is concerned. Alas I our masters, and with the sanction of all altho 1900 years have rolled away since the Rabbis and chiefs, and the courts the great command was given, there of justice, the tribunals of the congre- are still thousands upon thousands gation of Israel in Jerusalem, the Holy , who have never heard the name of ~" Christ.

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III. -FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Syria and Palestine,* The Jews. t BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

PRAYER NEEDED FOR SYRIA. Beirut, a well-equipt railway to Damas- cus, and another from Jaffa to J erusa- HENRY H. JESSUP, D.D. lem. The Imperial Ottoman Bank is an Anglo-French institution. But, on 1. Prayer is needed/or the native Sy- the other hand, intemperance, horserian evangelical churches; that they may racing, and gambling have come in on be 'baptized with new spiritual life, the land like a deluge. But the most with a new sense of responsibility in portentous menace to the morals of the support of their own institutions; Syria is the "Casino," now in process that they may become missionaries to of erection at Ain Soofar, one of the their own neighbors, and unite in a com· stations on the Damascus railway,about mon organization for aggressive work. 20 miles from Beirut, at an elevation of 4,500 feet above the sea. Here a 2. Pray for the tens of thousands of French syndicate is building a palace Syrian men and women who have emi- of gambling, designed as a refuge for grated from their native land to North the insane constituency of Monte Carlo, and South America and Australia, in when the license for gambling in Monquest of earthly gain. They are ex- aco shall terminate. It is to be a hotel posed to great temptations. Of those with every European luxury and atwho return, many are a curse to their traction; but the great attraction to native land from habits of drunkenness, the gambling world will be its sumpgambling, and other vices acquired tuous and dazzling g;ambling saloons. abroad. To this place will flock the crazed phalanx of prospective suicides from 3. Pray that the influx of a corrupt southern Europe, northern Africa, and European civilization may not prove western Asia, .hoping to find in Lebathe ruin of Syria. Much of good has non free scope for their passion for been brought here from the United gain. According to Mohammedan law, States and Europe. The colleges, sem- gambling is illegal, and it will be ininaries, common schools, printing- terestingto see whether the Latin-Chrispresses, orphan houses, and hospitals, tian pasha of Mt. Lebanon, who owes have been fountains of "blessing, physi- his appointment to the six great powers cal, intellectual, and moral, to this peo- of Europe, will legalize a gambling ple. The English have supplied Beirut den which is outlawed in every country with crystal cold water from the cav- in Europe. Well may the Syrian peoerns of Mt. Lebanon; the French have ple pray "From European civilization, built a superb harbor in the port of good Lord deliver us!"

* See also pp. 915, 931 (present issue). 4. Pray for the hundreds of young men and young women in our college, RECENT A.RTICLES: H Syrian Massacres," female seminaries, high schools and Contemporary Review (January). industrial training school, and the thousands in Protestant common t See also pp. 138 (Feb.); 299 (April) ; 857 schools. (Nov.); 889,899 (present issue). 5. Pray that we may have–liberty of NEW BOOKS: "Israel, My Glory," John the press. The restrictions on the print- Wilkinson; HMissions to Jews," Rev. W. T. ing of books, tracts and newspapers are Gidney; "Anglo-Israel," Rev. Thos. R. simply intolerable. Our religious books Howlett. are mutilated in the most idiotic and RECENT ARTICLES: "The Mission of Judaism," The Jewish Era (April); "Has JUdaism Been a Failure," North American Review (August).; "The Gilneral Situation of the Jews," Jewish Chronicle (September); "Zion- Ist Congress," Chamber's Journal (Oct,); "The Rejuvenation of the Jew," No. Am. Eeview (Oct.). arbitrary manner; the language of the Bynod began work among Jews in New York in 1895. Bible itself changed; whole chapters III. PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH: cut out, and no appeal allowed. The 1. Board of Foreign MiBBions has sustained a mission in Persia since Lord only can change the policy which 1870, and gives special attention to the Jews of that country. has made the newspaper press of the 2. PresOyteru of New York has sup- ported a Jewish miSSionary in the land a mere cipher, and the publication city since 1892. Yearly expendi- ture $1,800. of books a weariness indescribable. IV. SEVENTH DAY BAPTIST began 6. Pray that your missionaries may work in 1887 in Stanislau, Galacia. Publish .A Peculiar People (monthly). have the grace of patience, of patient V. REFORMED PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH continuance in well-doing; that they undertook work in Cincinnati and Philadelphia in 1894. Estimated exmay hold on and never abandon their penditure $2,000.

posts, assured that in due time they VI. UNITED PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH is represented by the MeB8iah Mission shall reap if they faint not.-Condensed from The New York 008e'l"lJM'. . EinxCpehnicdaigtuorweshtiscOhOw. as opened in 1896.

AMERICAN MISSIONS TO ISRAEL. VII. METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH has, through the (Jhurch Ealtension The most complete list of missions to and Oity MiBBionarll Society, a special mission to Jews and assists the "Hope the Jews carried on by the Christians of of Israel Mission," New York.

America, is that publisht recently in VIII. THE BAPTIST SOCIETY FOR THE EVANGELIZATION OF THE JEWS was Tlte (Jltristian Nation (April 21, 28, founded in 1845, but has since been 1897). It was prepared with great care abandoned.

and accuracy by Rev. Louis Meyer,who IX. NEW YORK CITY MISSION began work for Jews in 1855 and now confor several years has workt earnestly ducts the Hebrew Ohristian Mission (Jacob Freshman). Expenditures for the evangelization of Israel. The $4,000.

following is the list of American socie- X. HOPE OF ISRAEL lfISSION (A. C.. Gaebelein and E. F. 8troeter, New ties, denominational and independent, York), was oJ'lened in 1892. A mis- sionary is supported in Warsaw and conducting missions among the He- large numbers of tracts are dis- tributed in Russia. Income $5,790. brews of this and other lands: Publications: Our Hope and Hope of I. PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL: "The Church !Society for Promoting Chris- Israel (Hebrew). tianity Among the Jews." Work begun 1840, organized 1859, affiliated XI. AMERICAN MISSION TO THE JEWS with board of missions 1878. Missions opened in New York, by Hermann in New York and Philadelphia. Warszawiak in 1895. Publication: Income about $7,000. Work con- Hebrew- 0 hristian. ducted by means of mission and in- dustrial schools and through the dis- XII. BROWNSVILLE MISSION TO JEWS tribution of Scriptures, Messianic, and (Brooklyn, N. Y.), conducted since missionary literature. Official pub- 1894, by Leopold Cohn. Expenses lication: GOBpd of t1te Oircumci8ion. $1,000.

II. LUTHERAN CHURCH. XIII. HEBREW MESSIANIC COUNCIL 1. T1te Zion Society for Israel. Or- (Boston, Mass.). Work begun in ganized 1878, representing the 1888, by Dr. Edward T. Niles. Pub- Norwegian Lutheran Church in lication: Paths Eternal. America. Stations in Merish and Odessa, Russia, and in Baltimore, XIV. HEBREW MISSION (Boston), con- Maryland. Income about $4,000. ducted by Rev. Sam. Frender since 8. T1te Evangelical Syrwd of Missouri, 1895. since 1885, have supported a Jewish missionary in New York City. Ex- XV. MISSION TO JEWS (Rochester, penditure about $1,500. N. Y.) was opened in 1894 but has 8. Joint Syrwd of Ohio began work been closed for the present. for the Jews in 1892, which is con- ducted by local clergy among their Jewish neighbors. 4. GerrTUln Dut1teran IOUJa Syrwd. Mission opened in Chicago in 1894. 5. T1te Swedish Lut1teran Augustana XVI. Work for Jews carried on by Creator, blessed be His name for ever, Rev. J. M. Goldberg in Providence, is not corporeal ; nor can in any man- R. I., since 1894. Expenditure $650. ner whatsoever be conceived to be cor- poreal; and that there is nothing in the XVII. HOPE PRESBYTERIAN CHAPEL world that is like Him. (Minneapolis, Minn.) Work for IV. I firmly believe that: the Jews begun 1896. Creator, blessed be His name for ever, is eternal; and that He is the beginning XVIII. HEBREW MISSION SOCIETY, and the end of all things. (Minneapolis and St. Paul.). Founded 1892. Two Missionaries. Expendi- V. I firmly believe that the Creator, blessed be His holy name for ever, tures $2,000. ought alone to be worsMpt, exclusive of any other being. XIX. SOCIETY FOR THE EVANGELIZA- TION OF THE JEWS (St. Louis, Mo.). VI. I firmly believe that all the Founded 1896. words of the prophets are true.

XX. FIFTH AVENUE METHODIST VII. I firmly believe that all the CHURCH, (Pittsburgh, Pa.) Until prophecies of Moses our master (may recently conducted work among his soul rest in peace!) are true; and neighboring Jews. that he is superior to all the sages who went before or come after him. XXI. THE CmCAGO HEBREW MISSION was started in 1887, and incorporated VIII. I firmly believe that the law in 1891. Income $3,000. which we have now in our hands was given by inspiration to Moses. XXII. THE HEBREW MISSION (Cleve- land, Ohio). Founded 1893. IX. I firmly believe that this law will never be changed; and that the XXIII. MISSION TO ISRAEL (San Creator, blessed be His holy name, will Francisco). Opened in 1896. never give anothor.

XXIV. MISSION TO JEWS (Wilming- X. I firmly believe that the Creator, ton, Delaware). Started in 1897. blessed be His holy name, knows all the actions, and all the thoughts of XXV. MISSION TO JEWS AND GEN- men ; as it is said, "He hath formed TILES (Louisville, Ky.). Carried on the hearts of men, and is not ignorant since 1890. . of any of their works."

XXVI. WORLD'S GOSPEL UNION XI. I firmly believe that the (Kansas City). Supports a missionary Supreme Creator rewards those who to the Jews of Morocco (1894). keep His law; and punishes those who break it. XXVII. PRAYlilR CIRCLE FOR ISRAEL (Toronto, Canada). Was or~anized XII. I firmly believe that the Mes- in 1890 and supports a missIOnary. siah must come, and though His com- Expenditure $800 annually. ing is delayed, I will always expect it, till He d~s appear. XXVIII. MISSION TO JEWS (Montreal, Canada). Opened by Rev. J. Mc- XIII. I firmly believe that the dead will rise at the time appointed by the , Carter in 1896. Creator, whose name be blessed; and His glory magnified throughout all Non-Christian, educational and phil- ages, to all eternity.-Path8 Eternal.

anthropic work is not included in this Rev. W. T. Gidney estimates the Jewish population of the world at list nor are the efforts put forth in 10,000,000 (January, 1897). Of these in Europe, 7,701,298; in Asia, 260,000; connection with the regular Sabbath- in Africa, 336,500; in America, 772,000; in Australia, 15,138; total, 9,084,937. school work of various churches and congregations.

~ The Jewish Oreed.

I. I firmly believe that God, blessed be His name for ever, is the Creator and the Master of all things; and that everything was, is, and will be made for Him alone.

II. I firmlY believe that this Creator of all things, blessed be His name for ever, is One, by an unity peculiar to Himself, and that He alone has been, is, and will be our God.

III. I firmly believe that this

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

A New Deoade. most suggestive and quickening thought Our readers will be interested to as to the world's needs and evageIiza- know that some important changes are to mark the REVIEW in 1898. tion. This magazine will then enter upon its third decade of years. It was We hope the January number, for originally founded in 1878, by Rev. which special plans are in progress, will Royal G. Wilder. In 1888 it past at his death into the hands of the present of itself prove that the readers of the Editor and Rev. J. M. Sherwood, D. D., the articles of transfer being MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD signed by Mr. Wilder immediately before his death, as tho his life had only are getting a most abundant return for been prolonged to accomplish this last act. At the reception of this trust the their outlay. And we shall always be new editors at once determined to enlarge the plan of the REVIEW, to call glad of helpful suggestions tending to their aid the best help available from different denominations, and to spare to the further improvement of this link no expence in establishing the best missionary periodical in the world. between the churches and the world-' This, with the generous aid of the field. enterprising publishers, they have sought to do. Rev. F. B. Meyer and How the Debt was Paid. Rev. James Douglas act as British editors, and Dr. Gracey, Dr. Leonard, The Editor has askt Dr. Henry C. Rev. D. L. Pierson, the son of the editor-in-chief, and Rev. C. C. Starbuck Mabie to give the readers of the REof Andover. give grand help on this side of the sea, besides a large corps of VIEW an account of the recent successcontributors and editorial correspondents scattered over the world. ful attempt to lift the burden 6f debt And now as we begin a third ten from the American Baptist Missionary years. we hope to still further expand and •• enlarge our borders." A new Union. Here is Dr. Mabie's reply: calendered paper will be used, 80 that illustrations may be inserted upon the FACTS CONCERNING THE DEBT-RAISING same pages with the letterpress and set in the midst of the page. And a new OF THE AMERICAN BAPTIST MISSIONdepartment will be introduced, to be known as the Missionary Digest, which ARY UNION. will be a sort of religious Review of Reviews, comprising the best matter The next year after the Centennial contained in other missionary maga- (1892), when the Union raised $1,000,- zines and printed works bearing on 000, and sent out a large number of new similiar themes. We have long felt missionaries-23 families to the Telugu the need of a department, which, to field alone-in consequence partly of those who have limited access to other the panic the income so fell off, that the periodicals, would be a condensed following year there was a debt of summary of the best information, and $203,000. The next year the debt stood at $198,000, and the next at $163,000, and in 1896-7 it threatened to become $275,000. The Home Mission Society found itself in a similar condition, tho with a debt of less dimensions ($180,- 000 in 1896-7).

At the anniversaries of the societies, in May, 1896, so grave was the situation felt to be that the officials and influen- tial friends of both these societies felt it important to come together in close practical cooperation, and for united and more definite prayer to God that He would come to their deliverance.

Out of this grew the organization of a commission on Systematic Beneficence. This represented all the missionary and benevolent organizations of the deno- mination. Four great representative prayer conferences, of two days each, were held in last year in Boston, New York. Philadelphia, and Chicago. Great spiritual power and deep broth- erly love markt this movement from the first. All the state conventions and and India proper sent offerings, aclocal associations felt the power of the companied by the most touching letters. movement. It might be added that from the be- About November, 1896, certain Boston ginning of the late movement prayer laymen came to consult with the secre- has been increasing-the main reliance. taries of the Missionary Union. The upshot of it was a parlor conference of At the anniversaries in 1896, an enlaymen at the house of one of the Bos- tire session, half-day, was given up to ton brethren. This meeting proposed prayer only. At the last anniversaries. that an effort be at once made to raise in Pittsburg, in lieu of three annual $75,000 for the debt of the two societies, sermons, the whole day was given up in New England alone, and a commit- to prayer-meetings. In several cases, tee was appointed to help raise it. just at the inception of the debt-raising effort, whole nights were given to Meanwhile, Mr. John D. Rockefeller prayer. On one occasion, at the mission was made aware of the movement, and rooms in Boston, about thirty persons a few weeks after another parlor engaged in the service-a ni~ht never conference was called by permission of to be forgotten. This was pnor to Mr. Mr. and Mrs. Rockefeller at their house Rockefeller's offer. in New York. "What hath God wrought!" At this meeting Mr. Rockefeller permitted the secretaries of the societies to -The following extract from the state that if there was a disposition on the part of the denomination generally Baptist Missionary Magaeineis pertinent to rise up and par off the debts of both to the subject on hand: the societies, (WhICh he estimated would be about $486,000, by April 1st, 1897), MISSION CHURCHES AND THE DEBT. he was willing to contribute the sum of One of the most pleasiug circum- $250,000 towards the object. This left stances connected with the raising of the $236,000 for the denomination to raise; debt has been the attitUde of the misbut it must be done right upon the heels sionaries and of many of the mission of the regular annual offerings of about churches toward it. We do not believe $500,000 then being made for the cur- there is any class of people who, accorrent work of the year. Could this be ding to their ability, have contributed so lar~ely toward the debt as the misdone? sionarIeS. Many of them have given Plans were immediately matured, from five to ten per cent. of their sala- ries, not to speak of the large gifts and Secretaries Morehouse, of the Home which they are called upon to make in Mission Society, and Mabie, of the For- the attempt to supply the pressing needs eign Society, took the field. It was of the work, which weighs so heavily through numerous parlor conferences, on their hearts and hands. As the misand the raising of numerous committees, sionarieshave told the churches on that the work was mainly done. their fields of the huge debt, hanging like a pall upon the great missionary New England was askt for $75,(00, society which had sent them the Gospel, the responses of sympathy and even of and raised $82,000. New York City, gifts have often been charming exhibi- Brooklyn, and North New Jersey were tions of the depth of the hold ~bich the askt for $75,000, and raised $76,000. .unselfishness of Christ has taken in the Pennsylvania, South New Jersey, and hearts of these Christians. District of Columbia were askt for $30,- 000, and raised about $31,000. Ohio, Udayagiri is in one of the poorest parts of our Telugu mission field. The for$12,000, and raised $13,000. Indiana poverty of the people is something befor $3,000, and raised about $6,000. yond the comprehension of people in Michiganfor $5,000. and raised about t.his country of plenty. The most of $5,600. Chicago and the Mississippi them live literally from hand to mouth; Valley region for $25,000, and raised earning each day only sufficient to sup- $26,000; the Pacific Coast for $5,000, ply their daily food; yet Rev. W. R. and raised nearly that amout. M.anley writes, "At our last monthly meeting I stated the case in regard to In a word, the amount raised by the debt of the Missionary Union, and the denomination was $253,000, which the Udayagiri Church at once voted to more than covered Mr. Rockefeller's send fifty rupees toward the payment $250,000. There were about 5,000 en- of that debt." We could give many tries on the SUbscription list, represent- other cases of the same readiness of ing all parts of the country and every sympathy and gratitude toward the mission field of the denomination. About $3,000 was contributed by the foreign missionaries, several of them sendin~ $100 each. Several of the native mIssion churches in China, Assam, Union on the part of the native churches, " To the Society in the UnittJd Sta,te8 of but the most affecting instance America, through which we have 'been which has come to our notice is the born again through the word of God letters sent by Rev. M. C. Mason from which liVtJth and alJideth,'from the elders the members of the Garo church at oj the church of Nisangram, .Assam: Nisangi'am. Mr. Mason says: "To the Lord Jesus Christ be praise, "I enclose herewith three letters and honor, and glory, and power for which I have just received from one of evermore. our village churches. I enclose also a " We have heard ofthe debt in which translation which we have carefully you through pity for our souls have be· made of two of them. The third is so come involved, and although our bodies like one of these that I have not thought are separated, our hearts are with you. worth while to translate it; this is from Your sorrows are shared by us, and in the young men of the church. As our petitions to God, the Father of out evidence that the sympathy exprest. Lord Jesus Christ, we always make in these letters is not words only, the mention of your debt, and if it please pastor sends me rupees, 127·9·9, to be Him, He may relieve you of this debt, forwarded to you. He says the money and further help you to extend His own was contributed as follows: from the kingdom to the ends of the earth. As Nisangram church, rupees 30; added by we have a large place in your hearts,'

the elders of the church, 20·14-3; added so, although, to live and to die together, by the young men of the church, 20; we wish you to have no small place in added by the women of the chur~, 31; our hearts, yet we are not ret suffifrom theChatcholjo church, 7·1-6; from ciently enlarged. But at thIS time to brethren of three churches, living at show our fellowship with your sorrows Santipur, 14-7; from the Smjonga and your joys we write this brief letter."

church, 3·3; from the Rongjulichurch, ,. THE SALUTATION80F THE ELDERS OF 1; total rupees, 127-9·9. THE CHURCH OF NISANGRAM.

" I have credited the Missionary Union ,. To the OjJlcer8 of TluJ American BapUst with this amount in our account, and Missionary Union, from the women of trust you will acknowled~e receipt. the churck of Nisangram, .Assam: "I gladly add that thIS thought of ., OUR MOST LOVING BENEFACTORS: sending aid to the society is entirely their own, The subject of the debt While we, like sheep, were astray, and was only mentioned at our association, just when we, being despised by every asking for their prayers. This pastor race, were going to ruin, through miswas not present, but he has evidently sionaries sent by you, we found the heard of it, and believes that true prayer Lord Jesus Christ our Savior. That is accompanied by works, and he has tlIere is anything of greater value than therefore collected this sum and sends it this we do not conceive. on. I wish the churches of our land would do as well as this Nisangram "Having heard from our teachers, the church has-it would do away with all missionaries, that by our receiving such debts. This contribution amounts to inconceivable kindness you have be· nearly four·fifths of a man's days' wages come involved in debt, we sympathize from every member of that church, in your sorrow. For, to save our lives, male and female, large and small-and to enlighten our ignorance you came to our aid. Weare like toddling chilfor the work here they have already dren. Forgive us our inability. Recontributed nearly five times this sum. member us in your prayers. Some will say, 'They must be rich,' " THE SALUTATIONS OF YOUR SISTERS but such would never repeat it if they OF THE NISANGRAH CHURCH."

could once come out and see them. Missionary Allianoe Funds. Nevertheless they are rich in good works, and are laying up stores where moth and rust do not corrupt." The editorial in the October number of the REVIEW, referring to the finan· The letters which follow read like cial methods of the Christian and extracts from the Apostolic Epistles, Missionary Alliance, has elicited the and when we consider that both the giving and the letters are the voluntary following reply from Rev. A. B. action of Christians, many of them formerly heathen, and all yet living in Simpson: the midst of heathenism, we can but wonder at the transforming and uplift· NEW YORK, Oct. 12, 1897. ing power of the blessed Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ As the article contains statements . which are fitted to do some injustice to our work and create a false and unfavorable impression in the public mind tributors have been pUblisht. This official bulletin is sent to our contribuwhich I am persuaded you do not in- tors, and may be had by anyone on application. It covers the receipts sent tend or desire, I feel sure you will out from May 1 to August, 1897, and is issued quarterly, accord me the courtesy and justice of a Yours most truly ir:. Him, reply and explanation in your columns_ A. B. SIlIIPSON, President C. and M. A: With referenlle to your quotation As to the above communication, from the Episcopal Recorder, calling while the editor of this REVIEW would be not only just, but generous to Mr. attention to a letter from some one in Simpson and his work, his letter has cansed us no little surprise, as well as Maine, demanding an account of the gratification.

expenditures of the money we received Our surprise is due to the somewhat apparently equivocal language of his at Old Orchard, I will only say that communication. Of course, the writer would not designedly misrepresent, this is the first time that ml.' attention yet his letter is an explanation that fails to explain. Up to the present has been called to the edItorial you year no complete financial statement of the matters of the Alliance has ever quote, and as we gave the fullest infor- come to our knowledge. There has been, indeed, a so-called cash account, mation possihleat Old Orchard, and cov- or treasurer's report, of which the fol- lowing is one specimen. In connecered all these points in our annual tion with the report of the eighth year of the Alliance, we find on page 22 the reports, which are freely distributed at following our conventions, I thilik we would REPORT OF TIlE TREASURER OF TIlE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY ALhardly be expected to reply to all the LIANCE_ OCTOBER 9,1896. newspaper criticisms upon our work, Balance on hand Oct. 12, which ap'pear from time to time_ There 1895. _. __ …….. ___ …. $ 5,098.50 certainly was no intentional withhold- Total receipts during the ing of information, but every question year… """ _. _.. """ 107,420.77 brought up in th.ese conventions was .Total cash. _.. _. _. _. .. 112,519.27 Total disbursements ……• 106,576.93 frankly and fully answered. Balance on hand Oct. 9, With respect, in the next place, to 1896… __ '" ….. _… _. _ 5,942.34 your insistence that we should publish Securities and real estate received during the year. 33,000.00 full reports of our receipts and ex- Total receipts of tbe penditures, I need scarcely say both year…. __ . __ .. _. _.. 140,420.77 the Board of the Alliance and myself Securities and real estate formerly reported .. _. _., 49,200.00 are in complete accord with you. It is Total securities and the only proper course for any society or real estate ……. _., 82,000.00 DAVID CREAR, Treasurer. individual entrusted with public funds_ Audited lind found correct, With respect, however, 1.0 your state- Messrs. S. E_ FURRY, E. G. SELCHOW, ment that you have nef'er seen any- Auditing Committee.

such report of our receipts and expendI- tures, permit me to say that we have uniformly presented such a report at all the annual meetings of our society, and afterwards publisht and circulated thousands of copies of it, and sent it to our subscribers and the religious press.

I regret that you have not seen it, for at the request of the editor-in-chief, I had a second copy sent several months ago of the last publisht report and financial statement of our work. I take pleasure in now appending our two last financial reports, the one cover- ing twelve months presented at the fall meeting, October, 1896, the other covering the next six months up to March 31, 1897, when our fiscal year terminated under the new arrangement of the united societies, You will see by these reports that our expenditures are classified so as to show the particu- lar outlay for each field. All the minute details of these various expendi- tures are also entered in our books, which are always open for public inspection. .

I take pleasure also in sending you our last quarterly bulletin, by which you will see that even the numbered receipts sent out to our various con- We think it is very obvious this is no a numb8red receipt, unless that num-' proper financial statement of a great bered receipt is also among the pubpublic benevolent scheme that disburses lisht receipts, so that in the total amount hundreds of thousands of dollars of accounted for, each particuiar gift is other people's money annually. And, recognized as making up the entire inasmuch as in the capacity of a Review sum. Therefore, we repeat, that no we, feel bound to call attention to any such financial statement is worthy of the methods under cover of which dishonest name, and its annual publication does parties may carry on frauds, we can not supply the lack to which we have not avoid the responsibility of candidly called attention. A somewhat fuller criticising such a financial statement. statement of the sums spent on various It accounts for a total cash account of fields, and embracing fiftcen items of $112,519.27, and a disbursement of expenditure, is found on pages 98, 99 $106,576.93. But what assurance can of "Report and Retrospect," but even the public have from such an account here we find the same essential defect. that twice as much money has not been received? And who knows from such Our surprise at Mr. Simpson's letter a statement whether the money received was the greater, inasmuch as we had has been put to the uses intended by never supposed that anyone connected the donors? Let us leave our brother with the Alliance work denied-not Simpson out of the case, for we are not even Mr. Simpson himself-the fact discussing rMn but rMthod8. Grant- that no complete financial statement ing his transparent rectitude and guile- had been publisht in Pltst years. This lessness, we should deprecate in him lack the Editor has frequently spoken any way of conducting a great mission- of to the supporters of the A.:iance, ary scheme under the shelter of which and to Mr. Simpson also. Some have a scamp might perpetrate enormous exprest regret for the absence of snch frauds. And so let us imagine a case. full reports, some have acknowledged it A great alliance scheme like this passes, to be the one lamentably weak point in let us suppose, at Mr. Simpson's the Alliance's methods, and a few have death, into the hands of a thor- apologized for, or even defended it. Mr. oughly corrupt man, of plausibie pre- Simpson, in private conversation, retensions and a mock spirituality. From markt that "his people object to the a too credulous, gullible public he re- publication of the individual amounts ceives in one year $500,000 in money. given," etc., but we repeat, no one- Half of it he uses for his personal pur- not even Rev. Mr. Simpson-ever beposes, and publishes a brief statement fore denied the fact that full financial of ten lines, which accounts, in a gtme- statements had not been rendered to ral way, for $250,000, and is properly the public. Notably Mr. W. N. Conaudited. Does not anyone see that this ley, who recently died at Allegheny, is only a subtle cloak to conceal gigantic Pa., told the Editor that he considered imposture? The very appearance of this the one great defect in the Alliance business honesty and exactness becomes management-and he was one of the only a disguise for dishonest dealing, ablest helpers of the Alliance work. and no careful business :man can be deceived by such a. vain show; it is Again, our surprise at Mr. Simpson's only the untrained, unbusinesslike giver reply is not diminisht when we note or observer who fails to see the unsatis- that he does not say explicitly that the factoriness of this whole method. The "official bulletin," to which he refers, essential defect lies in this that no giver and in which every particular donation can trace his gift, or learn whether is acknowledged and numbered. has it ever found its way to its destination. only been publisht 8ince April last. From Nor will it do simply to send the donor his statement that "even the numbered receipts sent out to our various contrib· utors have been publisht," it would be inferred that such a method was part some friends of Mr. Ben·Oliel severely of the "uniformly presented annual censure the editor. The justice of this reports"; and had been in vogue ever complaint we fail to recognize. In the since the Alliance undertook mission first place the paragraph was a quota- work. But, when we come to look at tion from Dr. Barrows, culled from the the bulletin itself, we find that it is public journals, without comment, for "issued quarterly," but as this is dated what it was worth. Secondly, it was "September, 1897," and is "No.2," the exprest opinion of a man whose the first number must have come out greatest fault, in the opinion of many, not earlier than June last – so that the is his excessive charity, and who was remedying of this serious defect has the last man we would suspect of only been since we began to call the either a hasty or harsh judgment.

attention of Mr. Simpson and his friends Thirdly, as Mr. Ben·Oliel is getting to the unsafe and unsatisfactory finan- money constantly from various sources cial methods of the Alliance. for his ostensibly benevolent work, the Our gratification, however, is very public are entitled to whatever caution • sincere, notwithstanding our surprise. Dr. Barrows feels compelled to utter.

This official bulletin is a full statement, Fourthly, as the author of the para- from April to August 1897, of the num- graph, quoted from the Interior, is well bered receipts from 1 to 1300, with the known, and the charge of fraud was not amount represented by each, so that anonymous, the contention of those every giver can now see that his gift who object is not with us, but with'

enters into the great whole, which is to Dr. Barrows himself.

form the sum total of the annual expen- But, in order that justice might be diture. This is just what we have been fully done, the editor wrote to his life- seeking to secure, and we extend our long friend-than whom he knows no congratulations to Mr. Simpson for the truer gentleman-and called his atten- complete and business-like method tion to the complaints made about his which, though so recently adopted, will charges that the Christian Union serve as an example to those who are Mission in Jerusalem is a fraud, unde· carrying on the Lord's work as the serving of public support, and the fol- agents of His people, and whom it be- lowing is the reply: hooves to do His business in such a way 4812 WOODLAWN AVE., Chicago. as that no possible encouragement shall be afforded to those who are seeking by My DEAR DR. PIERSON: Your letter dishonest means to promote self·in- of Sept. 23, with the enclosures, was terest. We thank God if our candid duly received. and friendly criticisms have helped to promote this result. I do not wish to appear in 'the RE. VIEW as entering into any controversy The Ben"()lie) Mission. over the matter referred to. The in- formation on which I based the opinion During the absence of the editor-in· exprest was perfectly trustworthy. and chief in Britain, Rev. D. L. Leonard, would have been satisfactory to any who edits the department of Gen- fair-minded man.

Faithfully yours, JOHN HENRY BARROWS.

eral Intelligence in the closing pages With this letter we leave the matter, of the REVIEW, quoted a paragraph referring all who are dissatisfied to Dr.

from the Interior containing the words Barrows himself, who will, no doubt, of Dr. John H. Barrows, of Chicago, be quite ready to direct those who wish about the work of Rev. A. Ben- "information" which is •• trustwor- Oliel in Jerusalem. (July issue, page thy" and .. satisfactory to any fair· 003.) For the insertion of this ex- minded man" to the sources from tract from our exchanges, for which which it can be obtained. If Mr.

:Mr. Leonard alone was respoBSible, Ben-Oliel is worthyof public confidence, the more thorough the investigation impracticable, but 'it has nevertheless the more complete the vindication. We awakened much interest. The attitude should for ourselves gladly welcome of the leaders can not be thoroughly from any trustworthy source any evi- approved of, even by Israelites, as when dence of the economy. efficiency. and Dr. Lippe said in his opening address: spirituality of his work. such as would " We would look on his majesty (the set at rest the widespread distrust Sultan), if he would accept us, as our which forsome reason exists and which Messiah. " Such an utterance shows no vindication of Mr. Ben-OUel has clearly how far Israel has wandered thus far been able to allay. from God.

The Zionist Movement. The following is the program of the Zionists adopted by the Congress:- Whatever may be thought of the The aim of Zionism is to create for the ultimate outcome of the Zionist move· f,~~~n ~~~~~in~. publicly, legally assured ment, it is at least indicative of a revival of the Jewish national spirit. The In order to obtain this object, the Congress adoption of a Hebrew flag by the Jews. adopts the following means: of Chicago also points in the same direction. The Zionist Congress, ut 1. To promote the settlement in Palestine which some 250 delegates met at BasIe, of Jewish agriculturists, handicraftsmen, in- • Switzerland, August 29-31, was desig- dustrialists, and men following professions. nated by one of the leaders, " The First 2. Tbe centrallzation of the entire Jewish people by means of general institutions agreeably to the laws of the land.

S. To strengthen Jewish sentiments and national self-conscience.

4. To obtain the sanction of governments to the carrying out of the objects of Zionism.

Jewish National Assembly" for over Baroness de Hirsch has decided to eighteen hundred years.. The object found a colony near Smyrna for the of the movement is " the realization of one hundred and fifty families who the old hopes and aspirations of Israel." some three years ago, on account of This means the ultimate acquisition of the persecution in Russia, fled from Palestine by the Jews, and its conver- their native land. The colony, at the sion into a Jewish state, "a homestead express desire of the community, is to for Judaism, where it 'can develop ac- be ualled "Clara de Hirsch." A school cording to the Jaws of its own being." and a synagogue are to be erected in Resolutions were past to raise a National the center of the settle:nent. Fund of $50,000,000 by voluntary con- tributions. It is proposed to found a Here is another of the .. storm sig- Jewish Bank, to have in charge the nals" : ., The Presbyterian Church is care and investment of this fund. Literature is to be distributed, itinerant hearing from the drastic retrenchment lecturers are to be appointed, and" col- enforced upon its missionaries by reason onies" to be founded and supported in of the Board's diminisht resources. Dr. Palestine. Kellogg, Landour, India; Dr. Henry, It is said that the Pope, alarmed a Canton, China; Dr. Hunter Corbett, this movement, is seeking to influence Chefoo; Dr. Jessup, Syria, and others the Sultan to prohibit the further write of the effects of the policy, and acquisition of property by the Jews in the expression of opinion is unanimously Palestine. The immediate acquisition one of sorrow and dismay. One writer, and settlement of Palestine, by the Dr. Kellogg, writes in despair of 'the Jews does not, however, appear proba- decay, or absence of interest, in mission ble, since at the rate of 10,000 a year, it work in the Church, which is full of would take at least one hundred years for one-tenth the present number of wealth, and ready to spend it in many Jews to settle there. Jewish and ways, but not for missions.' A chief Christian papers for the most part hardship is the necessitated dismissal of speak of the scheme as visionary and many native teachers and helpers, who must now be relegated to secular pur- suits. The situation is certainly an unhappy one, which is not relieved by the fact that some of the denominations are making a more successful fight for missions and against curtailment of the work. And there are some pretty custom. From that time dates his lifeheavy Presbyterian balances still in the long fight for the principle of prohibibanks." tion-a fight in which he won unex- pected success in a state where the rum- The Rev. Dr. Thomas Laurie, who shop was firmly rooted. recently died at Providence, R. I., and whose contributions have not been Book Notices. infrequent in these pages, was born in Edinburgh, Scotland, in 1821, and was, "On the Indian Trail,". by Rev. therefore, seventy·six years old. Edgerton R. Young. Fleming H. He was a Presbyterian missionary to the mountain Nestorians in Kurdistan in Revell Company. This is another book 1842. After the massacre of the Nesto· rians, he joined the Syrian mission in written by this fascinating writer 1844, but ill health drove him to this country two years later. He labored in and speaker, whom we do not often Charlestown, South Hadley, and West Roxbury, Mass., until 1867, when again hear excelled on the platform in all the considerations of health compelled a rest. He traveled abroad for a time, qualities of an instructive and interest· and then returned to the pastorate. He was settled in Providence from October, ing lecturer. He has done much on 1867, to 1885, in active pastoral duty. both sides of the sea to awaken interest in the red man's salvation. If anyone His contributions to missionary liter- will read Chapter V., and learn how ature are well known: "Dr.· Grant the Indians were taught to read the and the !flotmtain Nestorians," "Wo- Book of God by the help of the syllaman and Her Savior in Persia," and bic character, he will need no other especially "The Ely Volume: or, recommendation of this, Mr. Young's, Missions and Science." This last is latest volume. best known, and is one of the best modern presentations of the general "Eye Gate; or, Native Art in the indebtedness of civilization to missions; Evangelization of China," by Wm. it is itself a sufficient crown for Dr. Wilson, M. B. London, S. W. Partridge Laurie's lifework. & Co. This book is wholly unique. It is a collection of native cartoons Neal Dow, the great prohibition lead- designed by the Chinese themselves as er, departed very recently at his home their own illustrations of the sacred in Portland, !fIe. He was born in that narratives. These pictures are parables city on March 20, 1804. He was, there- for the eye. They are conformed to fore, in his ninety-fourth year at the native ideas, usages, images, and custime of his death. The ninetieth anni- toms, and serve to concentrate attenversary of his birth was celebrated in tion on the truth taught, which would 1894 by Prohibitionists in various parts otherwise be dissipated on the novelties and seeming incongruities of the situa· of the country. tion. The book also contains a large amount of interesting matter about General Dow's attention was first at- China. tracted to the liquor question by his connection with the Portland Fire De· Books Received. partment, of which he became chief, with fourteen hundred men under him. HISTORICAL SKETCHES of the Missions On the occasion of an anniversary sup- under the Care of the Board of per of the fire company which he first Foreign Missions of the Presbytejoined, and of which he had been made rian Church, U. S. A. Fourth captain when only twenty-one years edition, revised and enlarged. old, he made a vigorous opposition to Publisht by the Woman's Foreign the providing of liquors, and carried Missionary Society of the Presbyhis point, in the face of a time-honored terian Church, Philadelphia. 75 cents, cloth.

A CONCISE HISTORY OF MISSIONS, by E. M. Bliss, D. D. Fleming H. Revell Comppny, New York, Chicago aud toronto. 75 cents.

ON THE INDIAN TRAIL, by Rev. Eger- ton R. Young. The Same.· $1.00.

SEVEN YEARS IN SIERRA LEONE, by Rev. Arthur T. Pierson, D. D. James Nesbit and Oompany, 3 shillings 6d.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D., OBERLIN, OIDO.

Extracts and Transla.tions From Foreign President Peirce speaks disparagingly Periodicals. of the American missionaries among the Armenians. A much more eminent BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, person, Professor Bryce, speaks in the warmest terms, not only of the inestim- MASS. able benefits conveyed by the Ameri- cans to the Armenians, but also of their 'rHE ARMENIAN CHURCH. friendly cautiousness and moderation. Of course, they have had their narrow- In a late number of the New W01'ld, nesses and precipitancies. In those President and Mrs. Peirce, of Kenyon stagnant regions these faults, at the College, gave a full and interesting ac- beginning were, perhaps, among their count of the Armenian Church. Only chief excellences. How far they have it rests npon the antiquated theory, been from an essentially intolerant spirit that it is possible to restore the "Holy is shown by the joint Gregorian and Catholic Church" of the earlier Chris- Protestant services at Harpoot, Aintab, tians. It is true the Armenians are real- and various other towns. Of these ly a fragment of this great formation, President Pierce says nothing. When into which prevailing Christianity set- the missionaries preach regularly at tled in the second century. The East- Gregorian High Mass, and when the ern churches still remain on this foun- Gregorians celebrate their vesper serdation, and have become stagnant on it. vices, using their own altars and crosses, Western Catholicism has gradually in Protestant churches, it is plain that transferred itself into Romanism, giving both sides have learned, with St. Paul, to the ancient form another substance. that in Christ Jesus neither circumci- Anglicanism, again, keeping the elder sion availeth anything nor uncircumciframework, entered so deeply into sion, buHaith which worketh by love. Protestantism, that all attempts of reactionaries can never detach it. Such President Peirce querulously asks a high churchman as Charles Gore, we why the Armenians alone should not learn, frankly admits that the Angli- have the right to their own distinctive can movement was only a deeply dif- opinions. One would suppose from ferentiated form of the general Refor- this that the Americans came, like so mation. This was an essentially new many Turks, with revolvers pointed at departure, not from the Gospel, to the Armenians' heads. Undoubtedly which it gave a depth unknown since they oove a light to their distinctive Augustine, and a freedom unknown opinions, but if anyone thinks that he since Paul, but from Catholicism, East- has, in some points, better opinions, he ern and Western alike. . Reactionary certainly has an equal right to propose Anglicans can no more seduce Angli- them to all who care to listen. The one cans or Armenians to the Catholicism right conditions the other. The Board of 'Cyprian than they could seduce and the missionaries do but set their chemistry to alchemy. The future hearts on a revivication and purificachemistry may include many yet ne- tion of the Armenian Church, and such glected suggestions of alchemy, but it authorities as Bryce and Ramsay testify will not be alchemy. Even so the that they have accomplisht great things future Church may reinclude many for this. If, as the Rev. W. N. Champrofound truths and venerable institu- bers of Erzroom has suggested is tions of Catholicism, but it will not be possible, they should some day help to Catholicism. Christ is more than all effect a junction of Anglicanism and the formations of His Church.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

Armenianism, it will doubtless be to It appears, by an article of General an Anglicanism which appreciates the George Hutchinson in the C. M. lntelli- value of their previous work. The gencer, that in the early part of the last present writer is an Anglican, but he century the attitude of the British Gov- prays that he may never be given over ernment and of the East India Com- to an Anglicanism which can not heart- pany was notably different from the ily acknowledge the living Gospel of decided hostility into which the com- Christ wherever it is found. We do not pany, at least, afterwards declined. In remember to have seen the term 1717, and previously, the king, the " Anglican" or even the term "Catho- government, and the company all join lic," in the New Testament. in urging the Danish mission-the only Protestant mission then in India-to do INDIA. its best for the conversion of the Hin- "Many of the native gentlemen in dus. "In 1730 the Danish Madras Nasik, Western Indis, cordially wel- Mission received much encouragement come the visits of the missionaries. One and strength from the steady support old Hindu gentleman said: •Tho I am of the English governor; and the Archnot a Christian myself, and do not sup- bishop of Canterbury sent to it £168, pose that I ever shall be, as I am now accompanied by a warm expression of too old to change my religion, yet I his sympathy; and in 1750 the Court of sympathize most heartily with the mis- Directors granted a free passage to India sionaries; no one knows the amount of to the devoted and well-known missiongood they hjlve done in the country. I ary, C. F. Schwartz, and two of his am assured that a great future is before companions. In 1758 the great Clive them, and I wish them well in it.' " received the missionary, Kiernander, "0 Spirit of the living God, who warmly, and he and other members of didst in the beginning brood over the his council fell in with his benevolent face of the darkened deep. bring into plans and were not ashamed to ac- newness of life the hearts of men in the knowledge him as a Christian mission- Bengal Presidency. We pray for India ary."

as represented there, we plead for its JAPAN. simple village folk, untoucht by mod- ern civilization, and for its pundits and Professor Lange, of Berlin, writing learned classes, now in daily contact in the ZeitBehrijt fur Mi8si0n8k'und6, with Western culture. Before such says of the powerful Japanese Chin earthly lore the stately piles of Hindu sect of Buddhism: "A tract expound- faith are tottering to their fall, soon to ing the principles of this sect declares become a crumbled ruin. 0 gracious that men are tQo weak to struggle Spirit, Thou Divine Teacher, lead into through to redemption by their own truth that mass of erring, misguided strength, by religious and moral actions humanity. Purge out the leaven of alone, altho this is the original and all literature alien to Thyself. With essential teaching of Buddhism. To Pentecostal power visit with salvation demand this of men is to ask hens to the cities and the villages, the busy go into the water. A heart that be- marts, and sheltered zenanas. Forth lieves of its own strength is changeable from Calcutta, made alive to GOd, may as an image in the water; a heart that the word proceed, till in every village believes through the power of another Christ shall be preacht. In Burd- is strong as a diamond. He who pos- wan and the Nuddea district let the sesses the first believes in many Budd- truth prevail; and may Santalia lift has; he who possesses the latter, be- up holy hands to God for Jesus lieves in one Buddha, as a faithful Christ's sake."-Prayer sent out by the servant does not serve two masters.

C. M. S. Accordingly, the adherents of this sect

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

honor Amida Buddha as the head of the right of foreign missionaries of any all Buddhas. There comes to view the nation who abide faithfully by the laws remarkable phenomenon that a doctrine, of the land to settle in a French colony, which originally can only be called and work there just as French mission- esthetic, has made its way through aries could settle in a British colony.

·polytheism to monotheism. But we They are trying to save for the Mala- ·must never forget that Amida is to be gasy the open Bible and the free church eS!!entially distinguisht from the God life which they had received at the of the Old Testament, for he is wor- hands of their missionaries. •Why,'

shipt through an image; he is not the asks Mr. Cousins, •should the French creator and upholder of the world; he want to get rid of the British mission- is not eternal, for there has been a time aries who are 10yaltoFrench rule?' In when he was not yet Buddha, he is not a recent examination for admission to a almighty; he does not dircct the desti- high school, started by the French nies of men in this world, and does not government in Antananarivo, out of 800 punish sin; it is only in his great love candidates who sat for a stiff extensive and compassion to men, and in the exa~ination, a youth who had been wish that all may be saved, that he trained in the secular side of the Lon- comes nearest to the idea of God. don Mission College, came out at the Whoever now sets his full trust in the top, even beating in their knowledge of grace of Amida has no occasion to the French language all the pupi1e from leave house and home, and to seek re- Jesuit schools, in which the masters demption in cloistered seclusion far were Frenchmen."

from the tumult of the world. He need not refrain from marriage or from -The Rev. W. Huckett, of Voni- the eating of meat, etc. Accordingly, zongo, Madagascar, says of the Jesuits: this is the only Buddhist sect the priests " They have declared themselves to be of which have from of old been allowed our bitter foes. They wear the garb, to live and dress exactly like laymen. and they possess the spirit, of the me- They are not tonsured, and wear no direval times. All who possest the monastic garb. The office of priest is pieces of paper which they distnouted ·hereditary, and the high priest Atani is a were supposed to be true and loyal citi- descendant of the princely founder of zens, but those who did not were sup- the sect. Shiman belongs to the posed to 'be rebels; the possession of higher nobility; he is the primus inter the paper involving the embracing of pare, the most highly considered of all , Roman Catholicism. The Jesuits also the heads of the Buddhist sects." made use of the services of paid spies, MADAGASCAR. who were present at all Protestant meet- ings." Notwithstanding tpese facts, The Rev. George Cousins says in he sincerely hoped that the English The Chronicle: "The work is still go- missionaries would be ab1e'to live down ing on, tho greatly weakened and cur- the racehatred, lIuspicion and prejudice tailed. The missionaries of the society by steady work, believing in Christ's hold a certain recognized position in words that the meek shall inherit the Madagascar to day, and best of all, earth. He also hoped, as public opin- Protestant France is on their side. ion in France became enlightened, tha~ French Protestants are sending mission- the Jesuits would be "better muzzled,"

aries to join the English missionaries and that espionage would cease with in Madagascar, and their friends are the then state of siege. A large fighting a noble fight on behalf of re- number of the natives were sure to lose ligious liberty in Paris and all the great faith and become practically atheists, cities of France. They are contending and others would become, nominally, not only for religious liberty, but for Roman Catholics, but they would stlll read their Bibles, and follow out Bible are a white Frenchman; I am a Mala- teaching. .•• If the Malagasy love any. gasy Frenchman.' This shows you thing, they love their Bibles." As proof how energetically developt a character of the consistency and heroism of the he was. Thanks to him, the Protes- Malagasy Christians, Mr. Huckett told tants refused to be persuaded over to the stories of the martyrdom of Ratsimi- Catholicism. He was an obstacle, and kotona and his sons by brigands, and they have taken him out of the way. of the" judicial murder," as an English One Saturday evening the famous gentleman of the highest position in governor-general of this circle, R, sum- Antananarivo called it, of Raindriamam- moned him to A. He had him tied up in pedry, sixteen honors next in com- such a way and in such postures that mand to the prime minister, after the the poor man was one bruise. I thought arrival of the French. As Raindria- they were about to try him at once. mampedry was dying, pierced by Not so. As he has been guilty of noth- eleven bullets, in the presence of 50,000 ing except of having stood in the or 60,000 mourning Malagasys. the father's way, they prefer to detain him people said his face shone like the face preventively; he is given over as a spec- of an angel, and the French officers tacle to the curiosity of the passerby, said he died "like a gentleman." A no doubt to inspire them with a salu- priest had offered him baptism ., to save tary fear. As soon as he was in bonds, his soul,' but he replied boldly: "No, the priest precipitated himself upon I will die in the simple faith in which I A., and 1., as an easy prey. The Pro- have lived." testant teacher of the former village, menaced with the fate of R, has fled, It has been surmised that the Queen and is now at Antananarivo. At 1. the was banisht because she would not father has made his way into our school turn Catholic; but this is denied by the and carried off our scholars. The recolonial minister in the French Senate. ligious and school work is totally ruined "Under the French flag," said he, in these two villages." H every one is free to profess what creed he likes." This sanctimonious speech "Th.s procedure having succeeded, was received with explosions of laugh- there has been a relapse into it. Still ter from the senators. Mr. Pecksnift' in the same region, that is neighboring has evidently taken out letters of French to A., at T., the chief of the quarter, naturalization, and has risen to high named R., and the governor R, (both dignity under the RepUblic. Protestants) have been arrested and brought in chains to A. Soon after M. Escande, writing to the Journal came the turn of the pastor and our dell Mi88Wns, remarks that very many teacher at 1. Rumors discreetly spread officers, higher and lower, are scrupu- by the agents of the fathers give us to lously attentive to carry out Gen,eral believe that before long all the Protes- Gallieni's orders in favor of religious tant evangelists, pastors, teachers and liberty. but that from the nature of the governors, will undergo the same lot." , case heis better acquainted with those who, intentionally or not, serve as in- One Malagasy governor was told by struments for the Jesuits. Thus: the Jesuit that if he wished "to save ., The evangelist of Antananarivo has his life," he would have to turn Cathobeen arrested, sent to A., (the new resi- lic. But, like a true Jesuit, if he should dence of the commandant of A.) and be taken to task for this, he will be there bound in chains. It is this evan- sure to declare that he meant to "save gelist, who, at A., had placed himself his life from hell I" at the door of the Protestant church and had hindered the priest of A. from [Erratum.-On page 785 in the Ocentering. It is he also who, at A. had tober REVIEW, for "Gnostic dean" proudly answered the Father: 'You read "Gnostic dream."]

ENGLISH NOTES

English Notes. from day to day-people listen to the earnest addresses given them, but make BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A. little actual response. The work has been much aided lly the use of lime- The Ohurch Missionary &ciety.- light views shown on a white·washed Work in Korea is made very difficult wall, illustrating the life of Our Lord because of the gross superstition of the and many parts of the Scriptures. The people; they are in continual terror- people are delighted with this and terror of the living, but most of all of the gather to listen and look wonderingly dead. The fear of demonsand spirits of and attentively. Both the stories and dead ancestors haunts and enslaves the the pictures are new to them,and touch people. They will not move after sun- them wonderfully. set from sheer fright. Mr. W. Reid, at Tripoli, finds his Rev. F. T. Cole writes telling of his time fully occupied in attending to both mission in the Santal Colony at the foot the spiritual and physical needs of the of the Himalayas. Part of his journey- people. Many come to the medical ings had to be taken through very mission, who would not otherwise be rough country on an elephant. The there, but for their bodily needs, and villages were all visited, and in many often in getting help for these troubles instances a hearty welcome was given, they obtain salvation for their souls. there being some Christian villages in this district, Mr. Cole having visited In connection with the medical mis· this colony before. It is hoped that Dot sion is a book-shop, where copies of the only in the Christian villages, but Bible and books helpful because of throughout the route taken, blessing their bearing on the Bible may be had. accompanied the words of testimony This is an interesting branch of work, and experience spoken. The special and is in favour among the more highly mission meetings held at Bhagalpur educated of the people. were most cheering; many stayed to the after.meetings and implored for- The London Missionary &ciety.-The giveness, and others testified to the Rev. W. G. Lawes, of New Guinea, blessing received. The lepers at the writes comparing and contrasting the C. M. Asylum were visited twice during condition of New Guinea twenty-two this mission, and stirring addresses years ago with that of the present time. given to the poor suffering lepers. Then " Darkness covered the land and gross darkness the people." Now, North Africa Mission.-Among the " The people that walked in darkness new workers, who have recently gone have seen a great light; they that dwelt forth to labor in North Africa, are Mr. in the land- of the shadow of death upon Harry Nott and Mr. Herbert Ernest them hath the light shined." Jones, who studied at Harley House and Cliff College, and also went through After twenty-two years, although the usual course of Arabic at Barking. much still remains of heathenism, a Both are young men of considerable great and marvelous cllange is manipromise. Their destination is Casa- fest. From East Cape to the Fly River blanca, Morocco. This mission has in the west, covering a distance of 700 recently received the generous gift of miles, are many centers from which £1,200 from one of the Lord's stewards. light is being-diffused. Ninety churches According to Mr. Morgan, the editor of are dotted like light-houses along the Tlte Cltristian, who has lately been coast. The appearance of the people traveling in Algeria and Tunis, the has changed-the wild look of suspicion work of the above society is showing has gone. The Sabbath is observed encouraging signs of the springing forth even in many heathen villages, while of the seed sown in past years. 1,350 men and women are profest followers of Christ. Seed-sowing in Casablanca continues

GENERAL MISSIONA.RY INTELLIGENCE

Drought has again visited Bechuana- able milestone in the march of the misland and the news from this part is very sion in Formosa. serious. This ill the third year in succession noted by the absence of rain, Aleppo.-Recently the Synod, at the and great distress is the rcsult. request of the Jewish committee, au- thorized the ordination of Mr. Christie Amoy.-Good work is being done in as missionary teacher at Aleppo. The connection with the three missions under field there, so far as its 115,000 Jews the pastoral care of Mr. Sadler. The are concerned, is quite unoccupied, mission in Hui-an district has 23 chur- though the work now being undertaken ches and outstations, while that in the may fairly be looked upon as the re- North River has now assumed a phase sumption of the work begun by Mr. of much interest, the Gospel touching Grant Brown of the United Presbytermen of the literary class, a class of all ian Church over 87 years ago. lIr. others in China the most difficult to Christie instanced, as one of the reasons teach. The third missio~ is that of the which determined his choice of this Teng-Chic, which is still in an initial special field, the feeling that he had stage, but not without tokens of encour- that but few have the care of the Jews agement. Two little chapels have been laid on their hearts. opened and eight persons have been baptized. THE KINGDOM.

Preabyterian Ohurch of England.- – TM Church Mis8ionary Intelligeneer The Hakka churches have at length tells of a woman brought up in the taken the first step toward self-support. highest ranks of society who found her Two churches are uniting for this object income suddenly reduced to what -the central, Wukingfu, and another; might well have seemed the very minithe two together providing a stipend, mum allowance for maintenance under and being allowed to call a minister. tolerable social conditions. She con- This event marks a long desired "for- trived' however, by di£pensing with ward movement" in the Hakka work. servants and by other self-denying " Tell the Church at home," one of the economies, to reduce expenditures to Wakingfu elders said, "that we are about one half of the diminisht income, ashamed of our slowness; we are like saving £70 a year to help missions. children who have been nourished too Then, by numerous means, as ingenious long by their mothers." as laborious, she earned a further sum of £200, assisting missions to the extent The work is extending in the Hakka of $270, nearly twice her own income. region. A new station has been opened And her life-one long act of self-denial at Sinsa; and the people are most ready as some would esteem it-is, by her own to hear the Gospel. At Phai.lIang, in confession "one long song of praise." the south of the Hakka field, desire is exprest for the opening of a place of -The man who finds the pages of worship; while not far from the station the missionary journals dull and unof Upper Sands, there is a place called profitable, simply confesses that his Lower Sands, where it is reported that taste has not yet been refined so as to the people in great numbers are desir- appreciate the surpassing interest that ous of worshiping God and are also attaches to the story of the endeavors eager to open a place of worship for of Christian men and women to extend themselves. the kingdom of God on earth. The man who says he has no time once a Hitherto the Presbytery of South month even to review the record of Formosa has not included any ordained achievement, and to Jtear the report of native pastors, but two groups of chur- the generous munificence of the Church ches are now about to call ministers. at large in behalf of these causes, in The .two ordinations will be a memorthat plea acknowledges that he meas- found, to teach and preach and live the ures values by a false standard, that he Gospel. Second, to equip them just as has never yet learned" what is of most mercantile agenis and explorers are worth" in news, in effort, in human equipt for the new climate and condi- aims and aspirations.-Assembly Herald. tions in which they have to live, and to furnish them, as far as possible, with -No friend of missions can afford the strongest weapons of civilization- to omit from his reading H. M. Stan- the printing press, the school, and the ley's article in the October Atlantic, on hospital. Third, to draw into the work "Twenty-five Years' Progress in Equa- as rapidly as possible an army of native lorial Africa." workers, that the Church in every land may belong to the people of that land, -Mr. Poultney Bigelow says in his and embody the Christ-life in their own book on "White Man's Africa" that forms of thought and speech. Fourth, one locomotive has done more toward to administer the enterprise on sound civilizing Africa than all the missionaries business principles.-Gospel in all Lands. since Livingstone. He says in the same book that civilization in the Portuguese -The Archbishop of Canterbury, possessions is at a standstill on account preaching in St. Paul's Cathedral at the of the dishonesty of the officials. How close of the Lambeth Conference, said: short-sighted of the Portuguese govern- "The Christian who has learned in ment not to import I). few locomotives some degree to understand that marin order to reform those wicked officials. ,velous love beyond all love, he as- Great is the logic of the anti.missionary suredly will find that of all things that traveler.-Advance. – he can do there is one beyond all else that will knit his very heart to God, -The Dial, in reviewing Sir Harry and that is the longing desire and the Johnston's book on Central Africa, and earnest labor to give to others what is especially his charges against the Chris- such It'blessing to himself. He is but ,tian missionaries, comes to their defense half a Christian who is content to rewith the following comment: "The ceive what the Lord will be graciously missionary is not likely to be a univer- pleased to give, and thinks only of the sally popular man in a community grace that shall enter into his own soul, largely made up of "aggressively un- and shall penetrate and purify his own godly" people, to whom his presence is life, and ::asts no thought upon the a restraint and his ways arc a rebuke; many for whom Christ died, and over and to whom, moreover, all profession whom the death of Christ has not yet of piety is "cant," and who would any real power, because they have not naturally resent a decent attitude of offi- heard of His name. That Christian ill not cial aloofness from loose ways and really living the full Christian life who loose company as savoring of "arro- forgets that which the Lord gave the gant demeanor," and the spiritual con- Church to do in the beginning, and ceit of the "unco guid." In point of takes no part in prayer for the converfact, there is, as it seems to us, a fund- sion of the world, and takes no part in amental rivalry between the African sending forth those that shall undertake missionaries and the army of self-seek- the task." ing or merely nomadic adventurers now streaming thither in the wake of the -Talk of bravery! talk of heroism I Rhodeses, Jamesons and Barnatos. The man who leads a folorn hope is a coward in comparison with him who, -The plan of foreign missions is on Tanna, thus alone, without a sussubstantially the same in all churches, taining look or cheering word from one and may be briefly stated: First, to of his oWn race, regards it as his duty send out living men and women, the to hold on in the face of such dangers, best and the best educated that can be We read of the soldier, found after nually imperiled and lost. There is a the lapse of ages among the ruins of close connection between medicine and Herculaneum, who stood firm at his extraordinary superstition and wickedpost amid the fiery rain destroying all ness'; and the sorcerer is summoned on around him, thus manifesting the rigid- almost all occasions, or the wizard, or ity of the discipline among those armies some prophetess, who professes openly of ancient Rome which conquered the to being in league with spirits of the world. Mr. Paton was subjected to no world. Sickness is supposed to be the such iron law. He might, with honor, work of demons, and the sorcerer is when it was offered to him, have called in with his wand. And in comsought a temporary asylum in Auck- parativelyenlightened Japan they beland, where he would have been lieve the power of healing is connected heartily received. But he was moved with a divinity, and thus there is no by higher considerations. He chose to worship more constant and continual, remain.-Bishop Selwyn, of John G. and no power possibly more believed Paton. in, in Japan, than that of Binzuru, the god of medicine." -A striking indication of the progress of Christian missions is seen in the -"You take the Bible to the transfer of emphasis from the early heathen, and they spit upon it, or bum YE'.ars of this century. The annual re_ it, or throw it aside as worthless and port of the Church Missionary Society harmful. You preach the Gospel to him calls attention to the fact that an early and he may regard you as a hireling report congratulated the SOCiety on the who makes preaching a trade. He fact that the work abroad was growing may meet your arguments with sophisso much that the committee had been try, your appeals with a sneer. You able to spend,the entire inco'flUJ! a thing educate him and he may change from a which had been impossible before. heathen to an infidel. But heal his The same interesting situation occurs in bodily ailment in the name of Christ, the early history of the Baptist Mission- and you are sure at least that he will ary Union. In 1885 the income was 80 love you and bless you, and that all you largely in excess of the opportunities say will have to him a meaning and for use on the fields then occupied, that power not conveyed by other lips."- at the annual meeting the Board was lJr. Poet, oj Beirut. instructed "to establish new missions in every unoccupied place where there -First of all, as our societies gather may be a reasonable prospect of suc- in prayer-meetings this month, let us cess, and to employ in some part of the unite in hearty thanks to God that He great field every properly qualified has called an increasing number of missionary whose services the Board medical women into missionary service may be able to obtain." In those days these last years. Has the noble profesthe prayer of God's people was for the sion of medicine ever made a nobler opening of new and wider fields for contribution to the good of our race than missionary effort. Baptist MisBionary through these bands of healing woxnen, MagarnM. gone abroad into lands of darkness 1- Woman'8 Workfor Woman. MEDICAL MISSIONS. -Twelve years ago the representa- -Says Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop: tion of the London medical schools in .. I think it is not fully recognized that the mission field was close on nz1,but toevery system of medicine prevailing in day the London School of Medicine for the East /ls connected with sorcery, Women has 81 representatives abrpad, demonolatry, and witchcraft, not to the London Hospital Medical School speak of brutal and torturing treat- has 17, St. Bartholomew's 10, St. ment, and the thousands of lives an- Thomas' 5, University College 8, while 6 other London medical schools have colleges, libraries, museums, hospitals, each 1 or 2.-Medical MU8wn8. etc.

-The Church Missiohary Society is -According to the Ertamintll' Rev. sending out 8 medical missionaries this R. S. McArthur figures it out that it year, whose faces appearin the October costs the Baptists, on an average, but Intelligencer, and an exceptionally tine $209.43 for each missionary, natives looking company they are. included; the Methodists, $269; the Presbyterians, $309.50, but the Chris- -The governor-general of Algeria tian Alliance, $499.10, tho Dr. Simpson, has given the charge of a medical mis- the head of the society last named, has sion in the mountains beyond Biskra to been claiming that his work far excelled a'woman graduate of the University of in the matter of economy. Paris, Miss Chellier; her chief work will be the care of the native women -We easily forget that not a few and children, and she has already gained organizations, which are not missionexperience by making two successful ary in name, are indispensable to the journeys into that part of thc country, work abroad; the Bible societies, for placing trained nurses at the various example. It will also be a surprise to stations. many to be told that the American Tract Society, for twenty-five years, -The deaconess movement first took has donated $100 annually to a single hold of American Methodism at the mission, that of the Lutherans (General general conference of 1888, less than 10 Synod) at Guntur, India. years ago, but it has spread like a fiame of holy fire until almost every nook and -Think of it! A. camp meeting of corner of our Zion are affected by it. 2,000 Christian Indians held in South The official duties of a deaconess are: Dakota a few weeks since. That" Mis- " To minister to the poor, care for the sion Conference" consists of represensick, provide for the orphan, comfort tatives from all the Congregational and the sorrowing, seek the wandering, save Presbyterian Churches among the Sioux the sinning. and, relinquishing all other of North and South Dakota and Nepursuits, to devote herself to these and braska, and the membership includes other forms of Christian labor." Was the pastor of each church, its deacons a more Christ-like mission ever design- or elders, the clerk and treasurer, and ated in terser or more expressive and one delegate; also from the woman's winning terms ?-Methodist OhriBtian missionary sewing society in each Ad'DOCate. church, the president, secretary, treas- urer, and a delegate, and from the Y. -The Chicago Deaconess Aid Society M. C. A. and Christian Endeavor Sosupports 20 deaconesses, who give their cietyof each church the same represen-. entire time to what may be termed tation. The questions discust were such practical Christianity, namely, visiting as these: How to increase th!) interest and caring for the sick, caring for of believers in the study of the Bible; homeless little children, and the help- What can be done to decrease the morless aged. The worthy poor are assisted tality of the Indian race? The educain finding work, and food and clothing tion of our children; How the Gospel are given in emergency cases. may be most speedily brought to bear upon the heathen mind; The self-sup- UNITED STATES. port of our Indian churches. The In- dians were very active in these discus- -The N. Y. Ti'lT!ell is authority for sions. The churches represented have the statement that during the" hard their 2 native missionary societies for times," 1893-'96, by certain men of the carrying on of work among the wealth not less than $121,000,000 have more heathen of their own people, esbeen given in the United States to found or endoW' such public institutions as pecially west of the Missouri, and in heart has been greatly rejoiced by the North Dakota and Montana. The 11 conversion of I) Chinamen in our Indian Congregational churches con- Chinese mission school. I baptized 3 tributed $1,056 during last year; and two weeks ago, and will baptize 2 more the 23 Indian Presbyterian churches, to-morrow night. Large crowds wit- $1,041. Besides supporting their own nessed the baptism. These Chinamen native missionaries last year, the Con- belong to the better c1ass-3 are mergregational Indian Native Missionary chants, and they give the most satisfac- Society gave $300 to the A. M. A. All tory evidence of their conversion. In of -which indicates plainly that to the the same letter Dr. Purser alludes to red man genuine goodness is possible, arrangements now being made by which even this side of the grave. 100 Chinese boys are to come from Hong Kong, China, to New Orleans to -The Methodist Church now ex- receive an English education.-Mis.ion pends about $9,000 a year in mission Journal. work among the Indians, among whom it supports in whole orin part 29 mission- -The Disciples are rejoicing that in aries, and has 1,513 Indian members their missionary giving the $100,000 and 436 Indian probationers. There mark has at length been passed. During are 31 missions, of which 18 are in the last four years there has been a gain Michigan, 5 in New York, 2 in Cali- in the receipts of more than $40,000. fornia, 2 in Washington, 1 each in l'Iinnesota, Montana, Oregon, and Wiscon- -While the Methodist church is ensin. The mission among the Navajos deavoring to pay its missionary debt of in New Mexico has been transferred to $100,000 by a subscription in shares of another church. $20 each, Bishop Hartzell writes from Africa that he and his wife will each -Mr. Edward Marsden is a Tsimp- take one, "the Congo mission con~ shean Indian of southern Alaska, and ference, few in numbers, but mighty in is not an Eskimo, as 1 he Outlook lately faith and sacrifice, will take 2,. and stated. He is by trade a steamship en- Liberia, struggling in her poverty to gineer and machinist; and, since he help herself will take 5 shares-9 in all graduated from Marietta College in from Africa." 1895, has been studying theology and law in Cincinnati. Next spring he re- -Recently there arrived in Chattaturns to Alaska as a preacher, educator, nooga 21 Mormon missionaries. It is and adviser to his people. said Chattanooga is the headquarters of about 400 of these emissaries of Mor- -Prof. J. W. E. Bowen, of Gammon monism, whose whole time is occupied University (colored), Atlanta, Ga., has in house to house visits, proselyting lately written an article, full of sparkle among thc mountain people of Tennesand force, in behalf of the higher edu- see, Kentucky, Alabama, North Carocation of the negro, whose burden is lina and Georgia. that we can not settle this question by the color of the skin. Do with Afri- -Be it known to all the saints that cans as with Americans, English, Ger- the Roman Catholic " Non-Catholic mans, French-give them a chance. Mission Work" now has no less than 15 groups, or bands, of priests at work -The Methodist Church has in the night and day, North, South, East and South 18colored conferences, with over West. to capture this land for the Pope. 1,700 preachers and over 260,000 mem- And this is the prayer they are bidden bers and probationers, and expends for to put up: "0 Immaculate Virgin, them this year, $43,545. Mother of our Lord Jesus Christ, Mother of Grace and Queen of the -Rev. John F. Purser, missionary at Kingdom of thy Son, humbly kneeling New Orleans, writes as follows: "My before thee, we beg thee to have a for the past 20 years been rigidly Im- special care of this country in which we posed and cheerfully endured for the live. It Was once dedicated to thee, work's sake in the Uganda Mission.

and it by right belongs to thee; all its The conscientious and persevering children are thy children. Again do patience of the missionaries through we consecrate it to thee, again do we the long years when it was not thought dedicate it to thee as thy own. We safe for women to join them in the place under thy protection all our field have not attracted much attention brethren, those multitudes who know from the outside world, but they have thee 80 little, or who know thee not at been noted by the committee with all. May thy prayers bring back these thankful appreciation. The latter have blinded ones to the light of the true never thought that celibate missions Faith'! May thy intercession lead us all were in themselves preferable either in to a closer union with thy Divine Son!" Africa or elsewhere, and they have de- EUROPE. sired both for the welfare of the mis- Great Britain.-While in the British sionaries, and in order that Christian Isles there is an ordained minister to family life might be exemplified by 1,088 of the population, the proportion Europeans in Uganda, to remove the in hcathcn and Mohammedan lands is restrictions at the earliest possible date. one missionary to about 220,000. Some of the considerations which had weight when the restrictions were im- -By the British and Foreign Bible posed, remain to-day unaltered. Others, Society a staff of 660 colporteurs are on the contrary, have been within the employed in carrying the Scriptures to past few months, and are being every remote districts in France, Belgium, day, greatly modified. On reviewing Germany, Austria, Hungary, Rouma· the question under the new conditions, nia, Servia, Bohemia, Italy, Spain, the committee have decided to relax Portugal, Poland, Russia, Siberia, Cen- their prohibition about a year hence, tral Asia, Turkey, Greece, Crete, Cy- and the special regulations which will prus, Asia Minor, Syria, Palestine, be applied, when the time arrives; have Arabia, Egypt, Algeria, Morocco, the been sanctioned and communicated to Canaries, South Africa, the Mauritius, the mission.-Intelligencer.

Persia, India, Ceylon, Malaysia, Su- The Continent.-The &ciete de8 Mia- matra, Java, Borneo, Celebes, China, 8Wn8 EvangeliquetJ de Paria had recently Japan, Korea, South and Central Africa, the joy, for the third time, of ending the West Indies and British North its financial year without a deficit. Not America. The greatest work is being only have the resources for the special done in Russia and Japan. Dr. Cust work of the Zambesi and Madagascar . has prepared a most interesting and re- abounded, but the gifts for the general markable table showing the languages work have been increast to 24,000 and dialects addcd to its list of transla- francs above those of the previous tions by this society between 1837 and year. The whole amount received was 1897. The number is 196, viz., 23 629,000 francs. European, 63 Asiatic, 32 of Oceania, 60 Aflican, and 18 American and West -The Belgian Missionary Church has Indian. grown in ten years from 26 churches to /h, from 17 pastors to 30, and the bud- -The Church Missionary Society get from 130,000 francs to 176,000,while sends out this year 85 new representa- 17 new places of worship have been tives to the foreign fields. built.

-The restrictions as to marriage -The year 1896 marks a develpment which Bishop Ingram thinks it would of some importance in the home depart- be w~ tQ impose in West Africa, have ment of the Swiss Romande Mi88ion since the Intercantonal Pact for Mission- -Sin'Ce 1884 the friends of Foreign work, sanctioned in 1895 by the Synod Missions in Protestant Germany have of the Free Vaudois Church and the contributed $1,125,000 towards the Presbytery of the Free Church in maintenance of Christian schools in Geneva, has also been adopted by the heathen lands. Synod of the Independent Church in Neuchlttel. The association therefore, -The German Relief Society reports of a third church with those two already an income of $90,000 in contributions, engaged in foreign work, has necessita- of which $40,000 were at once devoted ted the revision of the Traite d'a88ocia- to the relief work in Armenia, and the tion of 188S and the introduction of a same amount will be used for the estabnew element into the Romande Com- lishment of homes for 700 Armenian mittee; in accordance with a law re- orphans. Female physicians will be cently framed, this is, for the time sent to Oorfa and Van. being, composed of seven delegates from the Vaud canton, six from Neuchatel, -The" Pilger" Mission (St. Chrisand two from Geneva. The foreign chona), whose institutions are located department of the Society's work also on a hill of the Black Forest, near Basle displays evidence of progress. By the on the Rhine, and whose men are fonnd native church in Lorenzo Marques, as preachers, teachers and evangelists which with its annexes numbers nearly all over southern Germany, Austria, 900 converts, there was recently handed Switzerland and America, has again to the Swiss agent a purse of 500 francs, taken up the work of foreign missions or to speak more correctly, a tobacco- by sending two good men t6 northern pouch containing that sum in farthings! China. Others will follow in the near Lorenzo Marques is beginning at length future. to taste the sweets of restored peace; the assertion of Portugnesse power, un- -Luther Johannes, the son of Pera happy in its action, has proved bene- Johannes, the pastor of the Nestorian ficial in its effect, Heathenism in the Lutheran Church at Vasyrabad, in overthrow of Goungounyane has been Persia, will enter the mission college at stript of its prestige, its elements have Hermannsburg, in order to fit hhnself lost their cohesive force; trouble, in this for future work in Persia.. His father wide sphere, has opened many new is a graduate of the college. Some doors and softened many obdurate families in Alsace have been his friends natures. ,.All if an anticipation of such and supporters for years. an emergency, a larger number than usual of candidates have been led to ASIA. offer for foreign service-1S in all.- Islam.-Mr. Gladstone says (and Intelligenu'1'. pity 'tis, 'tis true): "The pain, shame, and mischief of the last two years in -At the end of the last fiscal year the eastern policy transcend entirely the Unity's Elder's Conference, which the powers of any langnage I co~ld use has charge of the foreign missions of concerning them. The sum is this: 1. the Moravian church,found itself facing A hundred thousand Armenians have a deficit of $29,009, though the most been slaughtered, with no security scrupulous economy had been exercised. against a repetition and with greater The missions of these were thus in a profit to the assassins. 2. Turkey is critical condItion, but in the exigency, stronger than at any time since the Mr. J. T. Morton, pfLondon, England, Crimean war. 3. Greece is weaker than a Quaker, offered to pay the entire debt at any time since she became a king. on condition "that no retrenchment be dom. 4. All this is due to the Euromade at any point in the mission field." pean concert-that is, the mutual hatred and distrust of the powers." -The Aintab hospital, bearing the church in Jerusalem. It is reported name of Azariah Smith Memorial, is that the German Emperor will visit the connected with the Central Turkey Col- Holy City for the purpose of opening lege. During the last year the number the church. of free patients at the clinics has been 2,993, while in the clinic for women Dr. India.-Not long since in an address Hamilton has treated 861 cases. In- given in London Mr. James Bryce gave cluding all out-patients and patients his impressions of religious work in within the hospital, 20,964 professional India, and declared that the longer one calls have been made. As indicating stays there the more evidence one has the diverse nationalities that find a that the future well-being of this counhome in Central Turkey, it may be try, and above all the extension, permastated that of the 201 patients in the nence and quality of British influencc wards of the· hospital, 123 have been depend largely upon the progress of Armenians, 60 Turks, 5 Arabs, 5 missions. Koords, 2 Syrians, 2 Jews, and 1 Gregorian. -For eight years in succession the growth of the poppy in India has not -A report received from Pres. prospered. The Indian Government, in Gates, of Euphrates College, Harpoot, the first' instance, fell back upon the Eastern Turkey, says that the total at- reserve stock laid up at Patna and tendance in the departments has been Ghazipur against unfavorable seasons. 646, of whom 64 are in the college A.'l no favorable season appeared, all proper, 81 in the high school and 801 in the reserve was swallowed up in the enthe intermediate, primary and kinder- deavor to put on the market as much as gartens. This is an increase of nearly would keep the sales up to the ordinary 300 over the maximum attendance at standard. Thereafter, the crops still any time previous to the massacres. continuing to be deflcient, a larger For tuition and board of pupils the acreage of cultivation was secured, but collcge has taken $3,307. The girls' without avail. The cultivators were department, with an attendance of 428, stimulated to do their best by an inis carried on in hired buildings, as all of crease of an additional rupee per seer, the .buildings of that department were but all in vain. The deficit this year burned two years ago. amounts, according to the Indian Gov- ernment statement, to Rs. 419,000, and -From Oroomiah, Persia, Mr. a Government estimate for next year is Blackburn reports that as fruit of the that there will be a loss amounting to revival last winter over 400 have been Rs. 1, 130,000. added to the church, and about 200 more would join at the next commun- -Among the 1,000 temples in Brindaion. This is the largest accession in ban there is one built by two rich bankany year since the founding of the ers of Mathra at a cost of $2,250,000. mission. The food of the idol costs $15,000 yearly, lind other expenses amount to -The Boys' School at Teheran closed $12,500. The managers of the temples a prosperous year on June 8. Of its in Brindaban are determined that no 134 enrolled pupils, 70 were Moslems, Christian place of worship shall ever be 50 Armenians, 13 Jews, and 1 Zoroas- built there. They kept out the Mohamtrian. medan mosque during the 800 years of Mussulman rule. Six years ago the -The new German church at Jeru- Methodist Church began work in Brinsalem, which has been in construction daban, and now the presiding elder of for some time, will be completed next Agra district, Dr. J. E. Scott, of which year. It will cost dbout £40,000, and it is a part, has 15 appointments. will be the most imposing Protestant -The Christian Alliance has 18 mis- literature for China, has also decided to sion stations in India, divided among make an annual grant of £100 for the the states as follows: 8 in Berar, 5 in same work, and expresses the hope that Guzerat,4 in Khandesh, 8 in Bombay. other missionary societies will help in a similar manner. -At a recent anniversary meeting of the London Missionary Society the Rev. -" We may safely estimate," says I. H. Hacker of Neyoor, Travancore, the Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, the founder askt his hearers to look at the results of the China Inland Mission, "that not of mission work with the eye of the less than 15,000 to 20,000 souls have prophet, who saw the king's chariot accepted Christ through God's working stopt by the floods of rain, and not with us during the last thirty years." with the eye of his servant, who only saw a cloud like a man's hand. The -In the China Mission of the English promise of ultimate success in India Presbyterian Church there are 18 minwas that "Christ is there." The in- isterial missionaries, 11 medical misfluence of Christ's teaching is sway- sionaries, 4 miSSionary teachers and 22 ing, molding, and guiding the lives of agents of Women's Missionary Associamen, and they are almost unconscious tion. The communion roll has risen of it. In this connection he told of a during the past year from 4,650 to native judge who scorned the idea that 4,946. 'l'he total membership, includthe missionaries could ever convert such ing adults and children, is 8,621. There as he to Christianity. "No," was Mr. are 15 native pastors supported entirely Hacker's reply to him; "I may not get by their own congregations. There are you, but my sons will get your sons, 53 theological students and 47 native and my daughters will get your preachers. daughters." -Mr. Whittemore writes of the -Since last November the Bishop of Whang Hai Doh section of the Pyeng Tinnevelli has been permitted to con- Yang field: "Last October there were firm more than 2,000 native Indian rcported from that province 8 churches, converts. or better, congregations. To.day, there are at least 23; more than all those con- -The experiment of the Leipsic nected with the whole station last Mission in buying large tracts of land year." and settling on them persecuted and impoverished Christian pariahs is imi- -The Wenchow Mission of the' tated by the Basle Mission on the West United Methodist New Oonnection Coast, the Scotch Mission in the Sengel- Church has increased fourfold in five pat province, and the Propagation years, and has now 7 circuits, 100 Society in Trichinopoly. chapels, 1,804 members, and 649 proba- tioners. Last year 200 members were -Ma Hnin Aye, the old Burmese added. lady of Tavoy, who has recently given 5,000 rupees to the Baptist Missionary -In Manchuria the Scottish United Union for the use of the Tavoy Burman Presbyterians and Irish Presbyterians mission, died May 20, aged seventy- join in building up one church. nine years. She had been in feeble Already there are: 1 native pastor, 17 health for It long time, and for nearly elders, 165 deacons, 63 chapels and 41 two months confined to her bed await- other places of worship, 5,802 members ing her release. aud 6,300 inquirers. The contributions were £700 last year. China.-The Baptist :M:issionary Society of London, in addition to main- -Mr. Denby, the United States Mintaining one of its missionaries while en- ister at Peking, has achieved another gaged in the preparation of Christian victory for the cause of missions in China. The Chinese Government has made of silver and, with a silver hair- hitherto maintained that, however will- pin, constitute the chief ornaments ing, it was unable to protect fully those which an average Korean woman pos- foreigners who go far into the intrior sesses; The type of Christianity in of the country. Mr. Denby has Pllrsis- Korea may be judged by the fact that tently claimed that it was able to do so, many wedding rings as well as consid- and was bound to do so; that mission- erable money have been sent from aries, or any other foreigners, have a Christians in the northern field down to right to go where they please in the Seoul to be used for relief in India. Empire, and to expect fuIl support of the Chinese Government wherever they 1apan.-The Japanese are very fond may be. Almost more important than of music, but our Western music is this is the privilege he has secured for most inharmonious to them. However, them of purchasing land. Hitherto as their music is just as unpleasant to this has been denied, and foreign prop- us, we are quits on that question. Some erty has been held in the names of of them have changed their opinions of Chinese. Now they are free to buy late years, but they used to say, "Chil- and hold property in their own names. dren, coolies and women may find Another scarcely less important conces- pleasure in European music; but an sion is the promise that governors who educated Japanese could never tolerate prove themselves careless about the en- it." That is something like the opinion forcement of law shall be adequately of the natives of India, whose mournful punisht, not merely removed from bltajana sound so monotonous to us. office and made to pay a fine often little "The English," they say, "have done more than nominal.-Independent. a great deal for this country; they can do almost everything better than we Korea.-Dr. H. N. Allen, who has can, hut they can never excel us in been nominated for United States min- music-never!" The Japanese ladies, ister to Korea, was one of the first like those you see in pictures, are very missionaries sent to that country. He carefully taught, and greatly enjoy is a graduate of the Ohio Wesleyan singing and playing for their visitors. University, and in 1884 he went as a medical missionary to China under the -Rev. Henry Topping writes in auspices of the Presbyterian Church, Gleaning8: "We have recently adopted and about a year later began work in the envelope system of weekly offer- Korea. During President Harrison's ings. We are much pleased that so administration he was in this country •'foreign' a eustom should be so graci- for two years in charge of the Korean ously adopted; and particularly, that embassy, and later was appointed secre- the regular passing of the collection 'tary of the United States legation in bag should be acquiesced in, for the Korea, which position he has since Japanese shrink from pUblicity in held. He had charge of the Korean giving money as they also do in receiv- exhibit at the World's Fair in Chicago. ing it. They regard such publicity as vulgar, fit only for the shops. Their -The Korean Christians of Gensan, sense of propriety prefel's rather that in response to an account of the suffer- their salary be handed them in a sealed ing in India, brought generous contri- envelope without remark, or, better butions to Mr. Swallen. One man yet, left where they will find it. Therebrought $10-11. very large sum to a fore we rejoice in such evidence of Korean. Another, whose wages are their willingness to become a separate $10 a month, brought $2, and his wife and peculiar people for Christ's sake. II sent her two wedding rings, which in Korea are always worn in pairs, never -The proprietor of a large coal mine, singly. These rings are heavy and where 800 people are employed, has in- vited a Lutheran missionary to visit his mine regularly and preach to his associated with him in the attempt to people. This man is not a Christian, establish industrial missions In Africa. but he furnishes a place for meeting, We would by no means fail to give attends himself, and wants the men them their due meed of praise, tho taught Christianity, because he says it their proposed method of operation will make them honest, obedient and never commended itselt to our judg- virtuous. Thtl uniform testimony of ment. But we have often been told the missionaries is that the people that the scheme on which the good generally are willing to listen to the bishop planned.to prosecute his evangel- preaching of the Gospel, and that there istic work ought to displace the methods is very little open hostility. heretofore adopted and now in use by most missionary boards. Not a few :-Some proprietors of a silk factory individuals and churches liave with- in Yokahama, Japan, where over 100 drawn their support from the older or- girls are employed, desired a Bible ganizations in order to contribute to woman to come to their factory to hold this new effort, which seemed to them religious services, saying they would so economical and effective, and was gladly give one hour morning and prosecuted with such heroic' faith and evening for daily prayer and Bible confidence in God. But experience readings with the girls. must decide as to what is wise and eco- nomical. It is a question of methods. AFRICA. Certainly, in answer to that question, facts should be made known. It is -Whoso would watch the signs of with no desire to discredit what has the times for the Kingdom as touching been done, but solely to aid our friends the Coptic church in Egypt, will do in judging as to the best methods for well to read an article in the Contem- prosecuting the work of evangelizing pora'rll for May, by "A Coptic Lay- the world, that we call attention to man," entitled, The Awakening of the facts recently presented from the most Coptic Church. reliable source in reference to Bishop Taylor's industrial missions in Africa. -Bishop and Mrs. Hartzell left Bishop Hartzell, of the Methodist Liverpool October 2d, for Cape Town, church, the successor of Bishop Tay, -South Africa. After spending some lor, has just made his 11rst tour of these time in the study of the Wesleyan industrial missions, and he reports the mission and educational work in results as he now finds them, 10 years British South Africa, it is their in- from the commencement of Bishop tention to proceed overland to the Taylor's work. Within that period 50 seat of the Methodist missions on stations have been opened and 88 mis- the East Coast at Inhambane, visiting sionaries sent from foreign countries, on the way the Transvaal, and thence most of them from America. Bishop into Portuguese territory, where our Hartzell states that "the results have, missions on Inhambane Bay are situa- as a whole, been disappointing," and ted. It is the plan of the Bishop to be he gives the following facts. The exin Monrovia by February, 1898, in penses of the stations were far beyond order to hold the Liberia annual con- anything anticipated, and many of the ference at that time. After visiting the missionaries sent out proved them- missions of the West Coast again, and selves unfit for their work. Only 13 examining their progress since his for- of the 88 persons sent out 10 years ago mer visit, we hope to hear his report are now in the field-4 preachers, 1 from the field and his plans for future 'layman, and 8 women. Some have work.-PittBburg Christian Advocate. gone to other churches, but most of them have returned home. Of the -The Christian world justly ad- Inires the courage and Christian devotion of Bishop Taylor and the men 50 stations opened, 29 are said to be stroy him, and it is then that recourse occupied, but of the 29 "fully one-half is made to the witch-doctor to discover are doing but little_" As to the out- and to punish the supposed offender.

come of the industrial work, Bishop The wizard who causes the evil is gen- Hartzell states that coffee raising was erally credited with certain agents by depended upon largely as a source of whom he can work vast evils amongst income, but of the 45,000 or 50,000 his fellow-beings. One of these agents coffee trees planted, "scarcely 15,000 is the baboon, who is called at night to have been saved from being choked to perform various errands of mischief in death by grass and bushes," and that the kraal of the offending person. An- after careful inquiry at the 29 stations other is the lightning-bird, through now occupied he finds that the total whom the wizard can control the light- amount of coffee sold will not exceed ning. Another is the Tikoloshe, who $200 worth.-Misswnarll Herald. is a small evil spirit in the form of a -Mr. Charles Reeve, who has ini- dwarf."

tiated a mission upon" faith lines" at ISLANDS OF THE SEA.

Poona, is now traveling through the -The following statement recently Australian colonies, calling for recruits appeared in an English paper: To avert willing to accept service on such terms, the, ruin which threatens, where it has and scores are volunteering. Mr. Reeve not already overtaken, Evangelical returns to India at the end of the year missions in Madagascar under Jesuit with a strong contingent of laborers, intolerance, 5 distinguisht French male and female, accompanying him. Protestant pastors and professors have -The Paris Missionary Society is gone out, and are expected at Antanan- working in South Africa in Basutoland, arivo about this time. The Free east of the Orange Republic. There Churches of France united with extraare there 23 French missionaries, 3 ordinary enthusiasm tosend them forth, native pastors, 250 catechists and teach- pledging themselves at the same time ers, 16 stations, 140 out-stations, 15,000 not to neglect any of their existing adult Chriutians, and 7,500 school chil- missions. M. de Beynes, president of dren. The Bible was translated into the Paris Society for Evangelical Mis- Sesuto by CasaUs, lfabille, and Ellen- sions, declared to a crowded meeting berger, 1849-76. Last year a manual that while the revolt of Fahavalos training school was opened by the mis- showed the risks of civilizing barbarous sion, where young Basuto are taught useful trades. Chief Lerothodi was so natives, a worse insurrection threatened much pleased with this new enterprise that he assest his people $20,000 for Frenchmen in Madagascar-an insurthe building of another such school, rection against justice, the rights of which will be placed in charge of the conscience, and the faith of treaties. missionaries. The outrages of the Jesuits, as reported by MM. Kruger and Lawga, and the -The workers of the Society for the loyalty of the British missionaries to the Propagation of the Gospel experience new French regime in the island, have produced a strong impression on mem- bers of the Senate and the Chamber of Deputies.

much difficulty from the debasing ef- -Aneityum at the South, and Santo fects of the system of witchcraft on the at the North, about 400 miles apart, are people of Kaffraria. From a very in- the poles of the New Hebrides Group.' teresting account of their missions in Work first began on Aneityum fifty that country, we quote ~he following: years ago, and success was great. "Any sickness which is at all persistent Northward, island after island, has the or unusual is, I believe, supposed by mission grown. One of the latest the heathen Kaffir to be the work of stations fouuded is that of North Santo, some individual who is trying to de- where a Mr. McKenzie is settled, and here too the work prospers, and 12 con- verts have recently been baptized.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1890

THE CHRISTIAN DAWN IN KOREA

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TilE WORLD.

VOL. XIll. No.4.-0ld Series.—APRIL.-VOL. m No.4.-NetO Series.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

THE CHRISTIAN DAWN IN KOREA.

M., BY REV. JOHN ROSS, A. MOUKDEN, MANCHURIA.

[In sending me this paper from London, Dr. Pierson writes: "Mr. Ross gave this thrilling account in my hearing, and at my solicitation he wrote it out for our REVIEW. It is a wonderful story of the opening of Korea to the gospel, by one who had a most prominent place in it, and it belongs among the archives of missions."-J. M. S.].

In the autumn of 1873, after a journey of seven days eastward from the port of Newchwang, in Manchuria, I arrived at the" Korean Gate." The village of this name was a long, straggling one, form- ing then the most easterly outpost of Manchuria, towards Korea. Its name was derived from the fact that it was the only place where Ko- rean merchants could exchange the product of their country for other merchandise bought of Chinese. To me the most interesting of much that was novel was the appearance of the Koreans themselves, as they quietly sauntered over the green hillsides, or their long, loose, white robes crowded the streets where they moved slowly along. With the purpose of ascertaining as much about themselves and their country as possible, I permitted them the most perfect freedom in entering my room at the inn. They began to drop in at 8 A. M., and desisted onlyat 10 P. M., when they retired to rest. Naturally curious to see the- "foreigner," , and to learn what they could about western countries~ their questions were endless. But in return for my abundant infor- mation to them, I got none. They insi!l.ted that the language they spoke to each other was Chinese-they wrote only Chinese. In re- sponse to questions put to numerous groups for several days in suc- cession, my knowledge of their laws, social customs, family life, na- tional institutions, and even the products and physical character of their country, was exactly what I had before. It subsequently trans- spired that I was taken for a spy sent to investigate as much about th~ country and people as possible, in order to utilize the information in some way not to their advantage. Disappointed at failing to se- cure on any terms a man, however poor and ignorant, who would in- struct me in their language, I returned to N ewchwang; but a keener interest in the people led me to revisit the" Gate" the following year, when I was more fortunate. The Koreans divide themselves into three classes: The" upper," composed of officials, and the descendants of such; the" middle," consisting of merchants, and others able to hire labor; and the "lower," embracing all who are employed in any form of manual work. And, as the dignity of labor has yet to be learned in that country, the middle and upper classes never apply themselves to any handicraft. One of the merch'ant class embarked the value of his worldly goods in a boat across the migpty Yaloo to go to the" Korean Gate." A strong southwest wind blew up the river, and the waves rose high. The storm-beaten boat was upset, and the goods precipitated to the bottom. The owner landed safely up the river; but soon found himself a " ruined" man. " He could not dig; to beg he was ashamed." In his sorry plight he came across the servant who had been sent amo'ng the Koreans to hire a teacher. One evening he came with the others, and waiting about half a minute after the others had departed, he engaged himself to be my teacher; then hastily urging me to take no further notice of him than of a stranger, he hurried away. and overtook the others before they had entered their inn. He came and went for the next week like any other stranger; but the night before my departure he again staid after his fellow countrymen had departed just long enough to tell me that he would remain with his fellow lodgers till midnight, and when they were sound asleep would start westwards, travel all night, and in the early morning rest at an inn, where I could breakfast just before midday. It appeared afterwards that he had not informed even his own brother of his intention; and he gave me as the reason for his jealous secrecy that if it were known in his native country that he had gone to serve the" foreigner," all his relatives would be thrown into prison, and the principal men among them probably beheaded. The laws against intercourse with foreigners had always been stringent; but after the failure-first of the French, and then of the American Squadron, for lack of water-to force their way to the Korean capital, the Regent issued a still more severe law against any communication with Europeans. Hence the difficulty in obtaining information or service. The accident which upset the merchant's boat was the first of a series of interesting incidents, which have finally resulted in giving the New Testament, translated from the Revised Version, to the Korean people. The dissemination of the Scriptures and of Christian truth in tracts is all the more important to a people like the Koreans, even though their numbers should be only half of the thirty millions they claim, when we know that every woman in that country can, or in a day, may learn to read. The alphabet in which the language is written is phonetic, and so beautifully simple that anyone can easily and speedily master it.

Before the Korean New Testament was ready for the printer, it was deemed advisable carefully to prepare a gospel, which, with a simple tract briefly and intelligently setting forth Christian doctrine, might be first circulated among the people. The gospel according to Luke was selected. . In frequent translations and revisions, my colleague, Mr. MacIntyre, did excellent work on this gospel. After it was supposed to be sufficiently accurate, and after the printing press was set up, and Chinese printers initiated into its use, a Korean was required who could set the type. A Korean was then a rare sight; it was still more difficult to secure the services of one. But again help came through a providential accident. Korean medicine is held in high repute among the Chinese, and a glib-tongued quack soon makes money. There came one, however, who was the reverse of eloquent, and he could sell "gold" or "silver" pills only enough to barely cover his daily expenses. With the exhaustion of his stock (lame the end. of his resources. He could not pay his inn fare; he was still more unable to travel homewards. He came a beggar to the mission house, and gladly remained to work. Had there been any alternative this man. would not have been employed, for a more unpromising individual I have not encountered. His eye was sleepy, his fingers clumsy, his gait slow, his thoughts of the most sluggish. To understand any process, he required four times as much explanation as any ordinary man. He was just able to keep the two printers going, setting four pages of type while they threw off three thousand copies. But though slow he soon proved himself trustworthy, carrying out satisfactorily whatever he had to do. He had, in setting the type, necessarily to scrutinize closely the manuscript before him. He became interested, and in his broken Chinese began to ask of the printers, who were well-trained Christians, the meaning of this term and that statement. By the time the Gospel of Luke was printed, he became an applicant for baptism. Much to my surprise, he proved himself well acquainted with Christian truth, and in due course was baptized.

It appeared that even before Luke was published, the translation was revised abroad in the Korean capital, and caused so much interest that an occasional underling attached to the annual embassy, bearing tribute from the Korean King to the Emperor of China, dropped in to see the work. These visits gradually became more numerous, and among the young men was one the exact antipodes of the compositor. He was nimble-fingered, quick-eyed, and smart in speech, in thought, and action. He was engaged as compositor, and the other man set free to begin a work for which he seemed, on account of his acquired knowledge, better adapted. With a few hundred copies of the printed gospel and as many more large tracts, he was sent to his native valley, about four hundred miles directly east of Moukden. He spent a fortnight in the journey, and in half a year returned, reporting that he had sold the books, which were being read by the people with deep interest, and that some men wished me to go to baptize them. Believing that this last statement was merely intended to please me~ and made on the supposition that I would never face the arduous jour- ney implied in going there, I paid no attention to it. The man was sent, however, with a further supply of books to other valleys, and after the lapse of another half year he returned, repeating exactly the same story.

During the period of this book-distribution a revolution had broken out in the Korean capital, in which the Progressists, who< sought to open their country to western nations, worsted the official and literary men, who opposed any change. Many of the latter were killed~ more were cast into prison, and some, who were transported into the armies on the frontier, escaped across the Yaloo to Manchu- rian soil, where their lives were safe. A few of these found their way to the valleys which had been visited by the colporteur. They saw our books, and their curiosity was excited about the work going on in Moukden. Having nothing to do, they slowly wended their' way towards us. On presenting themselves, they mentioned the books they had seen, stating that many of the men were praying to> the" God of Heaven." This statement from men who were ignorant of the meaning of what they were saying, was such strong confirma- tion of the story of the colporteur that I resolved to investigate the matter on the spot, believing it too serious to be neglected. As soon as my colleague, Mr. Webster, was informed of my resolution, with his characteristic courage and enthusiasm, he volunteered to accompany me. It was then summer. The heavy rains of early autumn would soon fall, after which the considerable portion of the road~ which was boggy, would become impassable. Waiting till the keen frosts of our winter solidified bog and quagmire and made bridges. across our rivers, we started in the middle of November. After the first half of the journey was over, we were compelled to leave wheeled vehicles behind, and with a few indispensable articles on pack mules finish the other seven days' journey on our ponies. We were gradually ascending, till one afternoon we halted at an inn about 2,000 feet· above the sea. Two feet of snow lay on the ground, a pathway having been trodden down by preceding travelers. About 3 A.. M. next· morning, in brilliant moonlight, we set out to scale the two passes which lay between us and the Koreans. From the west fort of the one pass to the eastern base of the second was a distance of thirty miles. Once we tried to ride; but soon had to dismount, and made no second attempt, as the path was so steep, narrow and rough. With a halt on the top of the first pass, we had to walk the whole distance~ and thoroughly worn out we at last came in sight of a house, which to our delight proved to be a Chinese inn. Entering the gateway, and throwing our horses' reins to the nearest attendant, we moved into the inn, and threw ourselves on the brick bed, resolved to rest there till next day before searching out our Korean friends.

We were resting for but a few minutes when in marched a body of about a dozen Koreans, gentlemanly in appearence, garments, man- ner and speech. They came in to welcome us. This they did with a smile lighting up their faces, as though they had been welcoming long- lost and very dear friends. Being very hospitable, it would have been a disgrace to them had we remained in the inn, so, perforce, we had to go to be their guests. We were conducted into the home of the principal farmer, in whose guest-room we found a crowd of men nlling the warm, close room.

Of the refugees, on whose story we had undertaken the journey, €very man sooner or later became a convert, and was baptized. The oldest of them was the first. He was a hereditary official, and possessed of the Korean highest literary degree. Him we had brought with us to act as our intermediary, as from his degree, his birth and his social status, he was acknowledged superior, and could secure information beyond our reach. He was sent out in the evening to investigate the character of the Korean farmers. Late at night he returned, with a favorable report. Next morning we were therefore prepared to receive the applicants for baptism. About thirty men appeared, and the fact was noticeable that they were all well clad. None of the farm servants-no boy, and no woman-was among them. They were all farmers and heads of families. Their women and children were, they said, believers; but they thought the younger people would not be received, and their women, for social reasons, could not present themselves where the men were met. As this was the only opportunity for investigation, the examination through which the men had to go was pretty thorough. Some were baptized, and some postponed for further Christian instruction.

In the afternoon of the same day we rode to the other end of the valley, where we enacted the same scene. Next morning, in a falling shower of snow, we crossed a mountain ridge to the second valley, where we encountered the same experience. On the following day, over a higher and more picturesque range, we entered the third and most extensive valley. Nearly a hundred men, from 16 to 72 years of age, presented themselves for baptism. In the three valleys, 85 men were baptized, and far more postponed. We were here informed that the heavy snowfall might come. on at any time. This fall would prevent us for at least three months from returning to Moukden, and for various reasons it was impossible for us to venture that risk. We resolved, therefore, at that time to proceed no further, but to return to the same place again. Our resolution -was formed with the less reluctance, as the experiences of those baptized, and especially of those postponed, would be useful in spreading the knowledge among the other applicants, both of the amount of Christian instruction demanded and the kind of life required on the part of those who desired to become members of the Christian Church. We were informed-and from what we had seen we were now prepared to> believe almost anything-that in each of the 28 valleys which lay between us aud the long, white mountain 400 miles to the northeast, there was a larger or smaller number of believers waiting to be received into the Church.

Early in the following summer we revisited the valleys; but, though we found guides awaiting us to lead us to other valleys, we concluded it would be both unkind and unchristian on our part to proceed further then in the matter, for a serious persecution had broken out against the converts. The landlords were Chinese, and the Koreans were farmers. As we confined our visits and attention to the Koreans exclusively, the Chinese came to the not unnatural conclusion that a plot was being formed against their interests. To prevent further mischief they hired a "rabble of the baser sort," chiefly Korean farm servants, and arming them with swords and other weapons, set them upon those who had been prominently connected with the new movement. No man was killed, but many were slashed and wounded. The design was apparently not to kill, but to terrorize; and this was effectually done, for several men had to> abandon the houses they had built and the farms they had reclaimed. With the exception of doing a little to undo the erroneous suspicions of the Chinese, we proceeded no further then. But some men were baptized, who, persecution 01' no persecution, desired to enter the Church.

It was painful, on account of still more important work in Moukden, to have to refuse the frequently expressed and earnest wish that we should remain among them for at least half a year. Another opportunity for seeing the people has not recurred. But the work, by means of the colporteur, supported by Mr. Atkinson, of London, and another, who has since joined him, under the British and Foreign Bible Society, has not only retained its ground, but has widely extended its influence. So that on the Korean and Chinese sides of the Yaloo river, I am told that" there are thousands who daily read the Scripture, and pray to God."

THE FIRST KOREAN CONGREGATION.

One of the youngest of the refugees seemed to me to possess greater force of character, and a more fearless disposition than the others, while he was also a fair scholar. As he expressed a wish after baptism to return to the capital, whence he had fled for hIs life, to instruct his relatives and acquaintances, he was placed under special training for a time. When he was supposed sufficiently well informed to be able to meet the objections of the gainsayer, and to answer the questions of the inquirer, he was permitted to go to the Korean capi~ tal. As his class are all educated in Chinese, read and write only a high-class Chinese style, they contemptuously ignore the "vulgar" tongue, and will neither read nor write in that tongue. Giving'this fact its due weight this man was given a few books in Christian lit- erature, and a few portions of Scripture in that Chinese style.

Next year I had a letter from him requesting me to go to the capital, as 13 of his friends desired to be formed i.nto a congregation. It was impossible for me then to spare the long time implied in an over- land journey even if a European could obtain permission to enter the sealed nation. Next year another letter urged me to ,the city, as there were 79 believers. It was still impossible to go.

In due course Kf)rea opened four ports to foreign intercourse by treaty: First with Japan, then with the United States and various European nations. Our American Presbyterian brethren, forward in all mission work, sent to Korea one, and then other missionaries. In connection with the New Testament I went to the capital by sea, which made the journey both possible and easy, arriving on an evening which was to me of peculiar interest. My host, the Rev. Mr. Underwood, informed me that he was to go to his little chapel that night to organize his small company into a Presbyterian Church. Gladly accepting his kind invitation, I accompanied him and his medical colleague, when the darkness had fairly enmantled the city. Crossing the wide main streets, which, like all those eastern city streets, are unlit, we were guided by a Korean, with a small lantern, among narrow lanes till at last we were ushered into a small, open courtyard, whose gate was opened to our knock. A gentle tapping at a paper window secured our entry into a room, where we found a company of fourteen well dressed, intelligent-looking men. One of these was baptized that night, but the principal business was the election by the others of two men to be their elders. Two were unanimously elected, and the next Sabbath ordained.

It turned out that these two men were cousins of the man who had gone from Moukden. They were believers for six years, so that they must have beeu of the first company. It also transpired that thirteen of the fourteen baptized members forming the church were the converts either of that man or another, who had left Moukden subsequently. But what was most interesting to me was the assurance that there were over 300 men of that class in the city believers, who werefor various reasons not then quite prepared, publicly, to join the Church.

The man who was the human instrument in starting this remarkable movement was then away in another province, and frequent letters to his missionary notified him of similar work in that other prov-

LIFE AMONG THE KARENS

ince. It is needless to adduce other facts of a like nature to show how the grace of God that bringeth salvation has appeared in Korea, and is moving among that people in a manner justifying our expectations of a rich and speedy harvest. Nor is it possible here to give our reasons for believing that Korea will be one of the first eastern nations to become a Christian nation.

LIFE AMONG THE KARENS.

AN ADDRESS BY MRS. W. F. ARMSTRONG, OF BURMAH, AT EXETER HALL, LONDON, JUNE, 1888.

[The following narrative of life in Burmah impressed all who heard it as of the most thrilling interest. At the time, the editors sought to get possession of the manuscript, but have only just got a copy for our readers.-A. T. P.] The Karens are the hill tribes of Burmah. They were treated by the Burmese in former days with the greatest cruelty and injustice. Their crops and cattle were stolen, and they were caught and sold as slaves; so that they lived in constant terror. They hid themselves in the jungle on the mountain sides, concealing the paths to their bam- boo houses, and constantly moving from one place to another to avoid detection. They were content to live on the produce of their fields, and to weave their own clothing. Indeed, they were as much at home and as independent in the forest as the birds or the bees. Their religion was peculiar to themselves. They lived pure, honest, truthful lives, were unbounded in their hospitality, and had no idols. They made offerings to propitiate evil spirits whom they feared, but they had no symbols of them, nor did they worship images of any kind. They had no books, but they had carefully preserved legends-" grandfather's sayings," they called them-which were very carefully handed down from father to son. Their tradition told that they had once God's book, but they were disobedient to it, and their younger brother carried it away. Some day their white brother would come across the sea in a ship, and bring back the book which told of the Great Father and the life to come. They must watch for its coming. No wonder such a people should receive the Gospel when it came. No people have ever been discovered who were so prepared for it, and whose very prejudices were on its side. When missionaries came among them their old men said, " This is what our fathers told us of," and they flocked by hundreds to receive the Book they had waited for. Their simple faith took Christ at His word. They did not question, but believed and received His promise to everyone that believeth. The fruits of the Spirit were manifest in their lives. Now there are about 40,000 communicants, and fully 100,000 nominal Christians -about one-sixth of the entire tribe in Burmah. They are divided into many churches, each one supporting its own native pastor and its own village school. The first aim of the missionaries was to reduce the language to writing, and give them the Bible in their own iongue. Sinoe then many books have been published, so that they have quite a literature of their own. It is about sixty years sinoe the -first Karen was baptized, and now they are an eduoated people, ready io help in the evangelization of the world.

A marked charaoteristic of their piety is their enthusiasm in foreign -mission work. They have their Foreign Missionary Sooiety, and .send out their young men north and east to distant countries, support- ing them there, and re-enforcing them as the need arises. These have -established churches among those tribes, and done a grand evangel- istic work independent of other missionaries, in the face of persecu- -tion, and long separation from their homes, and from the privileges -<If Christian intercourse with those they love. These Karens are th3 ·only foreign missionaries in some regions north of Burmah. They are poor in this world's goods, but rich in faith. It is true of them as it -was of the Macedonian Christians, that "their deep poverty abounded -unto the riches of their liberality." When I was in charge of a miscSion statio;], there, an old Karen pastor came one day with ~ large ·contribution for the foreign mission work. I said to him, " How can your people give so much? I know they are very poor, the overflow -of the river has swept away your crops, your cattle are dying of dis- -ease, it is the famine time with you." "Ob," he said, with such a contented smile, " it only means rice without curry." They could live on ;rice and salt, but they could not live without giving the bread of life -;to their brethren.

A Karen girl has been associated with me more or less all through -my missionary life. She was brought to my notice when I first reached the cou!ltry, as the girl at the head of all her classes, the brightest- .and most promising in the mission school. After I had learned to :speak Karen, I was free to do evangelistic work wherever the door ;should open. I was unmistakably directed to Tavoy in the south of Burmah, near the mountain wall between Burmah and Siam. There were large numbers of Karens there without help. They had onceheard the Gospel, but for lack of mission schools among them, had no ieachers to educate their children, and few pastors to care for the -churches. Thither I was sent. Christians to be taught were everywhere around me, and the heathen, unreached as yet, lay beyond the mountains in Siam. Who was to go with me? The old Karen pastor, ·of whom I have spoken, and others like him, said, " vVe will pay all the expenses of two native pastors for six months, and we will also :pay for whichever of our teachers in the girl's school is willing to go with you." The men were to return to their families at the end of six months, but her teacher was to remain with me, unless she too wished io return. On our way when we had reached Rangoon, the girl so favorably known when I learned Karen, came to me and said, "Mama, my school work is done, and I want to work for Jesus; there are many who love Him here who can tell the story, but in Tavoy there is. no one to teach, no one to tell the heathen of Christ; my heart is longiug to go there; will you take me?" I said, "Nan-Nan, I have no money for you, the Bassim Karens pay the expenses of those they send; I have faith for my portion, but I have not asked for any money from home for this work. I dare not promise anything out of my salary, for my plans will take every rupee of it." In my own mind I doubted if she realized what she was doing in leaving a comfortable home, and the pleasant society of educated people in the station at which she had grown up. I thought very likely she would grow tired of our· jungle life, and would be home-sick, and return in a short time to pleasanter surroundings. She did not say much, and I thought she was discouraged, but she came back again and said, " Mama, I cannot rest, I want to go with you. I have plenty of clothes, enough for· some years. If I come with you can you not give me rice?" " Oh," I said, "Nan-Nan you shall share my rice every day, but I can promise you nothing more." So the matter ended. Rather to my dismay, when I went on board the steamer, there was Nan-Nan with her basket of clothes, and quite as large a basket of books,-all her worldly possessions. She seemed to be not very sure of a welcome, but determined to go, and I concluded it must be of the Lord.

We reached Tavoy, renovated things as best we could in the disused mission house, and, as the Karens were all in their jungle homes far from town, we set off as !loon as possible to find them. But our hearts were burning to get at the heathen over the border, where no· one had gone to tell of Jesus. One missionary had passed rapidly through the country, and had told of the Karel}s there, but none had yet gone to give them the Gospel; and while our hands were free from other work, we wanted to take the message there, and see if there were any opening for establishing a native evangelist among· them.

It "'as Christmas morning when all preparations were concluded,. and we mounted our elephants and started away under the overhanging bamboos, glittering with dew, to cross the mountain ranges into Siam. That night we camped far away in the forest with very happy hearts. There is no joy in this world like foreign missionary joy.

After m:j.ny days of travel, we reached the Karens on the other· side. We had engaged Siamese elephants returning home from Burmah, because no one else knew the route; and as the elephants were owned by Siamese Karens, they could take us to their villages. I have told you that the Karens are naturally a most hospitable people; wherever we went the chief of the village had a large covered veranda. built expressly to accommodate strangers. The villagers all brought a share of their food to the chief's houf>e, and he supplemented it out of his own store, and whoever came were village guests as long as. they choose to stay, and were served with the best they had. They treated us in the same way; we were all Karens. I was the only adopted child of the party, yet my party would not have gone without me.

As we proceeded farther into the heart of the country, we found among the Karen villages a most unaccountable unwillingness to receive us. It was contrary to all precedent among the Karens, and the Christians with me could not understand it. At last we came toa village where they absolutely refused to allow us to enter, or tohave any dealings with us, so we did as we were accustomed to do at other times-we camped under the trees just otltside the village. Karens and others from a distance gathered round our fires, and wepreached to them till we were all quite exhausted. It was twelve, and still they stayed; at last I told them we had to leave early in the· morning, and must have our rest, and reluctantly they departed, and we were left alone under the quiet stars. All night we were disturbed by a prowling in the woods around, and ~ad the strangest guard I ever had. The pariah dogs of the village all left their kennels, and came and curled themselves up beneath the bamboo platform on which the girls and I spread our rugs to sleep. Anyone whoknows anything of these dogs knows that they avoid you as much as rats would; but they slept beside us all night, and whenever the prowling was heard in the bushes they rushed out barking till it was· quiet again, and we could not drive them away. The next morning early we were on our way to a friendly village, where we were sure of a welcome, for it was Saturday, and we would rest there over the Sabbath. We got to the village about noon, and here again the old chief looked troubled at our coming. We took up our place on his veranda, thankful for the shelter, and told him we had come to stay a day or two. But I felt a great cloud drawing down over us. Shortly after we reached his house, the old man came and said wewere welcome to stay, but an urgent summons had come from another village which they dared not disobey; they must all go, but would be back in the morning. One by one we sawall the men pass away int() the forest, and we were left alone with two 01' three old women of the village.

The last thing the old chief did was to go out into the green around which the village was built, and open up a little lime kiln, in which they were burning limestone. The cloud of terror had been drawing down over me since noon, and when I saw the smoke rising from that, although I had no apparent reason for it, I felt it through and through me that it was meant for our grave; that the lime kiln was to be the hiding away of some great crime, and an undefinableand uncontrollable dread took possession of me. I called our party together, ahd told them what was in my mind, and asked if there was .any place to which we could flee. Our elephant driver had taken .away his elephant, and had told us where to send if we wanted him .again, so we were left quite alone then. I remember so well how Nan-Nan spoke; the men, of course, could not understand such fan- ,cies at all; but Nan-Nan spoke out: "Why mama, you have never been afraid when there was real danger, and now, when we are here among Karens, and there is nothing at all to fear, why are you .afraid? Where can we run? The forest is our enemy, here we are .safe. It is only that mama is very, very tired; when you rest you will be brave again!' I could say no more, so I told them we would bave our evening worship. We went out into the open green beside the lime kiln, and, as our custom was, the native pastor read the Bible, commented upon it, though we were alone, and the heathens, who usually gathered round us, were gone, and then they prayed. I :knelt quietly in an agony of prayer. I thought death was near, though there was no sign. My mother would never know what had become of me. The dear Christians at home would be discouraged in the work; they would think that God could care for men, but not for women. How could it be for His glory? And so I prayed, and wrestled in prayer for help; and help came.

I rose from my knees, sure that God would come to deliver us. We had scarcely risen when we saw the old chief coming back through the wood~; he came silently, and was going silently up into the nouse, when I said to him: "Grandfather, we are glad to see you back; we thought you would be away all night." He gave what I must call a Karen grunt, and went stolidly up the ladder. One by .one they were all coming back through the dusk. Soon the fires were lighted, and the rice was cooking; but there was a strange expectancy over it alL There is never anything to fear from Karens; there is no treachery, nothing but kindness to be expected from them, .especially towards their guests.

Dark had fallen on the forest when some elephants came tramping through the jungle, and stopped at the chief's door. There was a great noise of dismounting and tethering the elephants; then a group of men came up into the house, brushed past us, and went in to talk with the old chief. They were not Karens, and talked in a language we could not understand. We went to our rest, and about three in the morning I awoke, as the men went tramping past us over the vibrating bamboo floor ; they put their trappings on their elephants, and went away. We had a very quiet Sabbath, and then went preaching to the villagers along the path to meet our elephant driver, to whom we had sent word to come for us, I shall never forget that morning.

Now let me tell you what we did not know till more than two years afterwards, when a messenger came from this village, asking for a teacher to be sent to them, and saying that whoever came must. send word first, and they would send trusty men to meet him. Then we learned that a band of .Dacoits h.adfollowed us for a week. '.rhat. all the Karen villages had been warned that if they harbored us they would share our fate ; that this old chief had been told that if he stayed in his village, he must either help to kill us or be killed him- self ; that all the men had left the village in consequence; but the old chief had been so troubled in mind that he was constrained to come back again. That the Dacoits had come there, and, finding him there,. asked the reason. He had told them that he could not stay away, that many signs and auguries assured him that it would be the worse for anyone who touched us, that the English would discover it, and they could not escape. He was a wise man, or soothsayer, among them, and they tried several auguries, and they were all so alarming that the men reluctantly forebore to touch us, and they went away. When Nan-Nan heard this, she came to me with such an awed face,. and referring to my fear that day, she said: "Mama, you were right,. and we were wrong; but God took care of us, after all." The reason why I have told you this is that you may see that the age of miracles is not quite past. For, however we may think of this, to the heathen Karens in that district it was a miracle. Our elephant driver thought it so; he had left us with a grim thought of pity, but was unable to' help. When we sent for him again it was as though he heard a voice from the dead. The villagers all thought it so. When we talked to' them next morning we all noticed how pre-occupied they were ; they gazed on us with such a strange look, and scarcely seemed to hear what we said. They were glad that we were safe, and in their own quiet way, which I did not understand then, determined to keep us safe; they invited us to a village we had not heard of before, and hid us there for two or three days; they said their elephants must rest. Then, when I urged them to take us further on into the district, not knowing the danger, they said little, but allowed us to get on the ele· phants, thinking we were going in another direction, and then they turned the elephants tO'wards Burmah. When I expostulated with them, they said: "The cQuntry is dangerous; we will lose Qur ele· phants if we go further into Siam. We dare nQt take you there, but we will take you back." And sO' they did; not by the usual route, but they cut a new path through the forest, and made a long detour, lest the Dacoits, repenting of their mercy, might follow us again. We did not understand it then, but we did afterwards. I came home, feeling that we had accomplished little or nothing.

Twelve years passed away, and I was pennitted to go back to' Tavoy; only then I discovered that the elephant driver, his mother and his wife, had come over into Burmah, and were living among the Christians; they had been baptized many years, alid he was the

254 DR. PIERSON'S MISSIONARY CRUSADE IN SCOTLAND

-deacon of the village church. The old chief and his wife had been baptized, and had removed to another Karen village, where they lived :a most useful life, and died honored and revered by all the Christians. This much I know of the fruits of that trip, and there may be more to know hereafter.

When I went to India, Nan-Nan came to me again. "Mama, I want to go and tell the Telugus about Christ." This time myanswer was ready: "Nan-Nan, you want to go? I am only too glad to take you." So we studied Telugu together; but she outstripped me. She started a girls' school, teaching them in Telugu more efficiently than any of their own people could do in that district, on account of her previous training. She won many women and children to esteem the Gospel, was everywhel'e treated with respect, and was called by the same title as I was. She was in all respects ~a genuine Foreign Missionary. She is now living in Rangoon, where she is married to an educated, intelligent Karen, a, wealthy merchant. They both delight to give to missions, and to speak f01' their Master on every opportunity. She is secretary of the Karen Women's Foreign Missionary Society, which carries on its work just as our societies here do, and supports and sends out its own Bible women. Nan-Nan is only one .of many like-minded women among the Karens.

'l'hink it over, my sisters, and ask yourselves: "How does this compare with what I have done for my Master? Have I done all I could in the past? With the gracious Master's aid, can I do more in time to come ?"

DR. PIERSON'S MISSIONARY CRUSADE IN SCOTLAND.- LETTER II.

lIfy ])ear ])1'. Sherwooa: LONDON, J anIiary, 1890.

The interest here awakened on the subject of missions is like a kin- dling of light all around the horizon. Never in modern days have the past success and future progress of the world's evangelization ex- cited an interest so intelligent and general, as now.

Archdeacon Farrar, in Westminster, is giving addresses at Satur- day Afternoon Vespers, on Missions. We heard his half hour talk .on the" Success of Missions," on Saturday afternoon, Jan. 11. An audience of several hundred was gathered into the seated space about the choir, and the address was familiar and colloquial, and, though a few sentences savored of elaboration, it had the air of extemporiza- tion.

He began by intimating that there were some who audaciously in- timate that missions are either" an organized hypocrisy, or a disas- trous failure," which statement he met with indignant denial. As for ourselves, we thought any assault, so reekless and malicious, deserved no denial. As Lyman Beecher used to say, "that gun kicks so badly, it were better to be before it than behind it." The Archdeacon then proceeded to give two preliminary cautions: 1. If the success of missions seems slow, we must not forget the fact that all great religious transformations are gradual. He instanced England-for centuries under Christian influence before Augustine landed on its shores. 2. We must remember how feeble have been the efforts of the church, and how few the laborers she has sent forth into this world-field. He then proceeded to indicate, first, the indirect results. He affirmed that the gospel is now making more rapid stddes than ever, even in apostolic days. He quoted the late Bishop of Durham, Dr. Lightfoot, whom he pronounced the most learned prelate in the kingdom, as having said before the" Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts," in 1873, that in the first three centuries, the Christian religion had subjected only onetwentieth of the Roman Empire, and only one- one hundred and fiftieth part of the race of man; whereas now, Christians constitute ()ne-:fij~hof the population of the globe. He remarked that in 80 'years the missionary Episcopate had risen from one to one hundred and fifty bishops, and the inferior clergy from twenty to two thousand, since this century began. He pronounced the Christian religion dominant in three of the great divisions of the world, and fast spreading in the fourth, and now penetrating the fifth.

Instancing particnlar countries and fields, he spoke of Sierra Leone; of the 100 tribes represented among that refuse population gathered from slave ships; of the death of 53 missionaries there in 20 years, giving the colony the unenviable name of the "White man's grave;" and then contrasted the subsequent transformed condition of the colony, and instanced Bishop Crowther, the slave boy, exchanged for a horse, and returned as a bad bargain, to be bartered again for rum and for tobacco, then attempting suicide, and afterward -converted, educated, and rising to the dignity 'of the mitre, etc.

lIe turned to Madagascar, and outlined the rapid development of these persecuted Malagasy-their martyrdom and heroism, the gathering of 100,000 children into the Mission schools of the London Missionary Society alone, the building of hundreds of churches, etc.

lIe referred to Japan-to the native nobleman who picked up a New Testament, found floating in the harbor of Yeddo, in 1854, who was curious to have it read and explained to him, and who, taken captive by its new truths, became the first convert. "Now," he said, " 35 years later there are 60 native churches." China also passed under his review, and the Fiji Islanders; the work of Samuel Marsden in New Zealand, then full of barbarous savages, now Christianized, and he concluded by a reference to India.

The address was popular, and we rejoiced to hear in Westminster .a prominent voice lifted to advocate world-wide missions. The effect could not be otherwise than both instructive and stimulating. Would that such an example might be emulated in all parts of the king– dom! We confess to no little surprise, however, to hear from such a· source so many careless, unguarded and inaccurate statements. The present income of the Church Missionary Society was referred to as· two millions of pounds sterling / ($10,000,000.) Would it were! The converts in India alone as reaching two million / Commodore· Perry was characterized as an "A.merican sailor." The Fiji group· was spoken of as an island, and that island as now having over 800" churches upon it, and "102,000 Christian converts." India was represented as having" one missionary" for every 250,000 natives, which makes the number of missionares 1,000, for he gave the population as· 250,000,000, and if so, one-third of all the missionary force is in India,. for the Archdeacon gave the entire number of missionaries in the entire field as but 3,000! He said there were now over seventy missionary' societies, which is far below the true figures, aHd that the Bible is· translated into 200 languages and dialects, which was true years ago~. and takes no account of the grand work of the last decade! Referring to China, he intimated that 'it was necessary to translate the· Bible into all its various spoken dialects, as though the written lan-· guage were not uniform throughout! These are but the flies, of course, in the ointment; but where such inaccuracies occur, and are detected, they awaken suspicion that the whole address is untrustworthy, and an audience having such men as Robert N. Cust, Esq., in it, knows something of the subject.

The recent letters of Stanley have been remarkable as tributes, both. to the providence of God and as to the character and reS1J.1ts of missionary labor. His letter of Oct. 15, 1889, written from Ugoga, contains some misapprehensions. It was not Mwanga, but Kiwewa,. his successor, who drove out the missionaries, or rather the Arab traders and their minions, who had obtained power in Uganda. Mr. Mackay is forty years old, instead of a little over thirty, etc. ; but. the main facts referred to in Stanley's letter have already been given to the public. And, as he says, Livingstone's great heart would have beat with joy could he have foreseen this powerful body of Christianain the heart of A.frica, who prefer exile for their faith to the serviceof a hostile and impious chief.

Prof. Max Muller recently (Jan. 11) gave~n address at the Royal Institution, in connection with the opening of the School for Oriental Languages, in which he significantly says: "The history of England's taking possession of India is more marvellousthan any story of the 'Arabian Nights,' and what is the most marvellous in it is the apparent absence of any plan or plot from beginning to end. No English statesman was ever so hare-brained as to conceive the plan of sending out an expedition for the conquest of India. But, though there was no plan or plot, nowhere in the whole history of the world is there a higher purpose more visible than in the advance of England towards the East. It was the innate vigor of the Saxon race, its strong political instincts, its thirst for work, its love of enterprise, its craving for progress, that drove its sons across the sea, and made them the founders of new empires in India and the colonies. There was no plan or plot; but read the history of the English Empire in India, and you will find that the readiness, the presence of mind, the self-reliance, the endurance, the heroic bravery in moments of supreme anguish of Englishmen and Englishwomen, and, taking it all in all, the political wisdom and moderation of the best of India's rulers and statesmen, would supply materials for a perfect epic, more wonderful than the ' Iliad' and ' Odyssey.' And, as in the 'Iliad' and the 'Odyssey' the old poet shows us, behind the human, heroes, the Greek gods fighting their battle, though unseen by mortal eye, the true historian also must try to discover, behind the conflicts of races and rulers in India, the working out of higher purposes, though at the time beyond the grasp of the human mind."

Who can study history, and not see God's plan in it all, and where more conspicuously than in laying hold of India, that centre and stronghold of Oriental idolatry, superstition and civilization, and then planting in it the English race, with its Protestant faith? Be- hold a great country, peculiarly central in the vast Asiatic Continent, with English roads, English laws, English courts, English postal system, and English schools, placed like an open field before the Church, to till for a gospel harvest. It took Britain 250 years to _ learn the secret purpose of God in permitting British occupation of the Indies; but we see it all now!

I have just received privately from my friend, Rev. E. F. Baldwin, our Editorial Correspondent at Mogador, Morocco, very inter~­ esting information. Mr. Baldwin. and one of his missionaries, Mr-..

Richmond, were going from Mogador to Tangier, but the vessel faile<l to stop at Tangier, and, greatly to their disappointment, went on to.

Gibraltar. When Mr. Baldwin got there he found a very prominent man, who had been specially praying that he might see Mr. Baldwin, but who was so situated in Government service that he could not leave his own post, and here by a strange Providence Mr. Baldwin was brought to him, most unexpectedly. ~ Mr. Baldwin was, morever, anxious to go to Beyrut, Syria, to ar- range for the training of certain workers in Arabic, with reference to reaching the Mohammedans at large, who, whatever be their native tongue, may be reached through the sacred tongue of the Koran, and this very man at Gibraltar offered to transport, without cost, as far as Malta, Mr. Baldwin ana his companion. On arriving at Malta he took a steerage passage fOI' Syria, according to his principles; but the captain gave him a first-class stateroom, and invited him to sit at his o.wn table" so marvellously went the 1m'd before him. At Beyrut, eIght or nme days sufficed to accomplish all he had gone to secUl'f'.

He found only the most sympathetic reception from the American Educational and Medical Missionaries. Drs. Jessup, Post, Bliss and Dennis were most helpful and cordial. Mr. Baldwin was afforded every facility for presenting his proposed methods privately and publicly. He expounded his principles, according to :Matthew X., and his plan for sending out young men, pledged to work on these lines, to study Arabic in Syria, and then go, two by two, into Moslem lands, and with simple, inexpensive methods, in Apostolic fashion, preach the Gospel of the Kingdom. The missionaries in Syria seemed to hail the movement as full of promise. 'l'he sight of men coming among them to live simply, forsaking all things, to follow Christ, and preach the gospel, will, it is hoped, bl'ing forth much fruit in the professed Syrian converts. Mr. Baldwin believes that the result will be, that in future, Englishmen and Syrians will be found going, two by two, among Bedouins, dwellers on the Nile, in Arabia, and elsewhere. Dr. Post offers to superintend this part of the work, and believes the seven or eight million Bedouins will be found receptive of the gospel. Mr. Richmond, who went with Mr. Baldwin, remains in Syria for language study, hoping ultimately to work among the Bedouins, and Mr. Baldwin takes back with him a Syrian teacher for th~ Mogador missionaries.

Dr. Jessup offers to receive at Suk el Gharb, a Lebanon village, 3,000 feet high, where there is a large boarding-school for young men, all the workers Mr. Baldwin may send, at a nominal cost for board, say $35 a year, each worker having a room with a native family in the village, for the advantage of language practice. The prominent official, who met Mr. Baldwin at Gibraltar, is deeply interested in the whole work, and may even devote himself to it.

It is no strange matter if Mr. Baldwin, whose Southern Morocco Missi.on has now been successfully begun on the same lines as Hudson Taylor's China Inland work, should be greatly encouraged. A wide door is now opening fOl' scores and hundreds of young men to come out to Morocco and Syria, and study the Arabic in the Lebanon until grounded in the language, and then push forward into Moslem communities wherever God leads the way. It seems as though a new day had dawned for Syria and Egypt, Morocco, Algeria, Tunis, Tripoli and Arabia. We chronicle these steps carefully, for this new South Morocco movement may have a most important bearing upon the whole future of missions, especially in Mohammedan lands. Mr. John Anderson, of Ardrossan, Scotland, is the secretary of the mission, and The Reaper is the official organ.

The two days, January 13th and 14th, were about the fullest days I ever spent. I went to Olney, Hackleton, Bedford, Elstow and Cardington. At Olney, after visiting Cowper's summer house and residence and Weston Underwood, where he afterwards lived with Mrs. Unwin, I drove over to Hackleton, seven miles off, and stood in the house where Wm. Carey lived, and in the very shop where he worked as a cobbler, and it made everything seem vivid, for there' was a man putting a sole on a boot! 'In Hackleton, Carey was converted, and in this shoe shop he began those pious meditations which .ended in his becoming the first missionary from England to India! Never have I felt more solomn than when I took off my hat in that place, and reflected on the great outcome of that "sanctified cobbler's" .conversion! A memorial chapel has been built at Hackleton, to Wil- liam Carey; but the old pulpit is still preserved there, from which he heard and afterwards preached the gospel. At Olney is the old Baptist Chapel, sacred alike to Sutcliff and Carey, where Carey became a member, and" exercised his gifts," preaching his first sermon in 1785. At Bedford, I addressed a meeting in the "Bunyan Rooms," attached to the Chapel, which stands on the very site of the original chapel of Bunyan, and where now Dr. John Brown, his accomplished biographer, preaches. Dr Brown and Dr. Samuel McFarlane, one of the pioneers at New Guinea, kindly assisted me in my search for the points -of interest thereabouts. We were shown the door of Bunyan's prison cell, preserved in the chapel; also his chair, cane, cabinet, will, pitcher, etc. Dr. McFarlane drove me to Elstow, to the cottage where Bunyan lived, and the quaint old chapel where he preached, .and the stone on the green around which he played, as well ,as to the parish church whose bell he rang, and where I looked on the old, de- .caying pulpit, from which he heard the sermon that turned the whole .course of his life. Then we drove to Cardington, near-by, and saw ,John Howard's house, and the cottages of his tenantry.

Here is the sacred soil of Britain, if allywhere. What lives flowed from these fountains! John Newton, William Cowper, John Howard, John Bunyan, William Carey, not to speak of J olln Sut- .cliff, and Thomas Scott, the Commentator. This day of events was .concluded by an address at Leicester, where Carey was in pastoral charge when the first action was taken by the Baptist Association towards the new Missionary Society, and Carey offered to embark for the Indies. Kettering is close by, where, in Widow Wallis' humble house, still standing, the room is shown, where, in 1792, the Mission- .ary Society was organized, and that first offering laid on God's altars. Surely this is missionary ground! Here, within the compass of sixty or seventy miles, the whole modern missionary movement found its ,cradle. It was in Paulersbury, near Northampton, that Carey was born; in Hackleton he was apprenticed to a shoemaker, and converted; in Olney he was baptized in the Ouse, and began to preach; at Moulton, in his humble shop, he conceived the idea of translating the Bible into the Hindu and other Oriental tongues; in Kettering he organized the great Baptist Missionary Society, and in Leicester .offered himself as its first representative abroad! Behold how great

FOREIGN MISSIONS IN THE SEVENTEENTH AND EIGHTEENTH CENTURIES

a matter a little fire kindleth! Over the whole world to-day the missionary altars burn with coals largely brought from that altar first erected in the cobbler's shops at Hackleton and Moulton! How much interest may, in God's eyes, hang like a halo around some obscure cradle where to-day a future Carey may lie sleeping!

FOREIGN MISSIONS IN THE SEVENTEENTH AND EIGHTEENTH CENTURIES.

BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENGLAND.

[Our readers may be interested in knowing that the venerable writer of thil' paper, after spending a long life in the mission field, in his l'(ltirement is using his pen in the production of books and magazine articles to help on the cause. Heis known in mission circles as a careful and highly intelligent writer.-J. M. S.]: Three causes withheld the sympathy and zeal of Protestants from. missions to the heathen prior to the present century. Their own internal weakness, their contention with the Papacy, and the evangelistic work that absorbed their zeal within their own territories and colonies.

It is difficult for us, who see the strength and consolidation of many Protestant denominations, as exhibited in their thousands of costly and spacious places of worship, their numerous organizations, their settled principles and policy, and the general prosperity, if not. wealth, of their adherents, to imagine how much of all this has come into existence within the past one hundred and fifty years. The Protestantism which existed as the result of the secession from Popery during the Sixteenth Century was as different from the Protestantism of the Nineteenth as the struggling, incipient vegeta- tion of March is from that of July. * Its energies were absorbed in consolidating and perpetuating the civil and religious heritage that had been so perilously won, and which was so incessantly threatened by sacerdotal craft like that of the Jesuits, and political force like that of Philip of Spain. Anyone familiar with the foreign and domestic plots and enterprises with which the Protestants of England were threatened for almost two, hundred years, and the theological literature of the times, which was so largely an argument, a. defence and a denunciation against the Papacy, will easily understand that they were as a garrison, hardly able to hold their own against open and secret attack on the part of a merciless, unscrupulous and powerful enemf' and therefore having no heart and little ability tosend a force far distant to wage an aggressive war.

And when any State, as England) Denmark or Holland, became • Those who are alanned at the supposed spread of Popery would do well to consider that at. the former period the three most powerful States were intensely Catholic-France, Austria and Spain: now the three most powerful and progressive are Protestant-England, Germany and the United States. France, Russia and Italy are politically classed with these, but the former is n-.t. Catholic, either in conviction or policy. as Rhe once was; tlJe second is as anti-Romanist as a.llY- Protestant State. and the last is Protestaut and liberal in policy and sentiment. strong enough to undertake distant enterprises, the duty of caring for the spiritual welfare of their own countrymen absorbed the resources (If all such as desired the extension of the kingdom of God. Missions then were colonial rather than foreign, and if the enormous diffi- <lUlties in the way be taken into account, the efforts of some conti- nental States and of the English Puritans, Episcopalians and Presbyterians to carry Christian truth and principle into the various plantations and colonies to which they resorted, will be acknowledged to be worthy of gratefnl recognition.

But it must be admitted that there was a general want of what is -expressed by the missionary spirit. The duty of preaching the gospel to the entire human race, its power as a regenerating and ,civilizing agency, quite apart from State and military intervention, and the actual moral, social and religious state of pagan races, were most imperfectly understood. And this apathy was derived from the Roman Catholic Church. The zeal which converted the Roman Empire, and then Northern and Western Europe, had long died down, so that for more than three centuries prior to the Reformation 110 earnest attempt was made to enlarge the boundaries of Christendom.

Popish missionary zeal, it is well to remember, had its origin with the Reformation. The loss of one-third of Europe awoke the pride and zeal of Rome to recover her influence by conquests elsewhere, and Spain in America and Portugal in Asia, with the fervid zeal of Loyola and Xavier and their disciples, were her ready and powerful agents for such an enterprise.

This reacted on the Protestants, for it must be admitted that much of the colonizing and proselytizing zeal was stimulated by the policy and practices of Roman Catholics rather than from pure apostolic missionary zeal. But true gold was there, though mixed with iron, and even clay, and beyond the admission of mixed motives, it is not necessary or advisable to proceed in an analysis of the proportion of each. The gold was there, and sometimes in unex- pected localities. Erasmus is an instance. No man of his time had a clearer conception of the dlJty of the Church of God toward the pagan world, or a more ardent desire that it should be discharged.

In his treatise" On the Art of Preaching" are passages which read like a modern missionary address. * "Everlasting God," he writes, "how much ground there is in the world where the seed of the gospel has never yet been sown. What, I ask, do we now possess (If Asia? In Africa, what have we! There are surely in those vast tracts barbarous and simple tribes who could easily be attracted to Christ if we sent men among them to sow the good seed.

I speak of nations who stray as sheep without a shepherd because they have never had any Christian teaching. Christ orders .. Dr. Smith's Short History of Chri-tian Missions, page 115. us to pray the Lord of the harvest to send forth laborers, because the harvest is plenteous and the laborers are few. But some excuse themselves on the ground that they are ignorant of foreign languages. Shall princes have no difficulty in finding men who for the purposes of human diplomacy are well acquainted with various languages? Even Themistocles, the Athenian, in one year so mastered Persian that he could dispense with an interpreter in his intercourse with the king. And shall we not show the same zeal in so noble an enterprise." After combating with great skill and eloquence the objections that danger and want may hinder the missionary, and death come in some· violent form, he says: "Bestir yourselves then, ye heroic and illustrious leaders in the army of Christ. Address yourselves with fearless minds to such a glorious work. Do not make earthly gain your object, l?ut strive to enrich the heathen with spiritual treasures. Count it great gain if you save for the Redeemer souls snatched from the tyranny of Satan. !t is hard work I call you to, but it is the noblest and highest of all." Thus Erasmus wrote at the very beginning of the Sixteenth Century. His words were addressed to Christendom, irrespective of party, and their first practical outcome in the Catholic Church was when Xavier sailed for Goa in 1541 and began the first Jesuit mission.

The first Protestant missionary enterprise was conditioned by the critical and turbulent spirit of the age, and had a national and colonial as well as religious purpose. Emulating the enterprise of Spain and Portugal, France was wishful to gain possession of part of Brazil. The Admiral, Coligny, who perished in the massacre on Bartholomew's Day, in 1572, seeing in the enterprise a hope of relief from trouble for his Protestant co-religionists and a field for the propagation of Christianity, encouraged the enterprise, and sent in 1556 missionaries and ministers who had been selected by Calvin, who were joined by others. Numbers would have followed, thus seeking relief from persecution and "freedom to worship God," had not the governor of the colony, Admiral Villegaynon, who had invited su?h colonists, proved false. . Some of the leading Calvinists were hurled from a precipice, most of the others returned to France, and the Portuguese completed the ruin of the colony. As to missionary work in Villegaynon's island in the. bay of Rio Janeiro, there were native auxiliaries, and the Calvinists were instant in preaching so long as they were allowed, and there were frequent conversions. But soon the Indians fled from oppression into the forests of the mainland, where the Protestants joined them for a time. Six years after, Coligny tried a second Protestant colony under Ribaut at Charlesfort in Florida, and again at Caroline. There the settlers were first thinned by famine, then slaughtered by the Spaniards. Thus ignominiously ended the only attempt made by French Protestants to propagate their faith during the centuries under review. * It is interesting to reflect on what might have been the different issues to America and Christendom if the French Huguenots had succeeded in Brazil as the English Puritans did in a subsequent age in New England. Shortly after this, in 1559, Gustavus Vasa, of Sweden, sent ministers to attempt the conversion of his pagan subjects in Lapland. Schools were opened, books were translated, and some converts were baptized. The effort, though not very successful, was well sustained not only by the sovereigns and government, but by the people. It is gratifying evidence of this that in 1738 it was resolved that the whole of the Bible should be translated into Lapanese, and for this, schools and the mission generally, £60,000 were contributed. I The Dutch and Germans were most active in the propagation of Christianity throughout the East in the 17th and 18th Centuries, and this was largely owing to the influence of a small number of men, in whom there was an unusual combination of learning, piety and force of character. Grotius was one of the most eminent of these. He was in thorough sympathy with the Dutch in their endeavors to evangelize the people of their foreign possessions, encouraging ministers and schoolmasters to engage in the undertaking, and it is interesting to know that he wrote his celebrated treatise on "The Truth of the Christian Religion" as a text-book to be used by missionaries. Walleus, professor in the University of Leyden, was the first- 1612-to form a college for the training of missionaries, and his colleague, Hoornbeek, followed in the path of Grotius, by writing in 1659 his treatise "Summa Controversia cum Gentilibus, Judies Muhamidis et Papistis."

But no one equalled the Baron Von W elz in combined zeal, learning and practical endeavor. In 1664 he published two short treatises in German, called "A Christian and I.oyal Reminder to all Right Believing Christians of the Augsburg Confession regarding a Special Society, through which, with the Divine Help, our Evangelical Religion could be Extended," and "An Invitation for a Society of Jesus to Promote Christianity and the Conversion of Heathendom." In these he asks: "Is it right to keep the gospel to ourselves? Is it right that students of theology should be confined to home parishes? Is it right for Christians to spend so much on clothing, eating, drinking, and to take no thought to spread the gospel?" He urged/the importance of having a well appointed missionary college in every university, and then himself became a missionary. Laying aside his title, he was consecrated "an apostle to the heathen," and taking with him 36,000 marks, went to Dutch Guiana. He soon died, but surely such have high honor and unusual blessedness in a future life!

Later on we find the illustrious Leibnitz ,suggesting that German • Dr. Smith's History of Missions, page 119. Brown's History of Missions, Vol. I., Chap. I. missionaries should be sent to China by way of Russia, and so earnest in the design was he that when in 1700 the Berlin Academy of Sci- ences was founded he caused the design to be inserted in the statutes.

But now we come to record definite and practical efforts, and along with them the names of those who either at home or abroad rendered, in spite of prevalent indifference and immense difficulties, the most illustrious services to the great cause.

To the Dutch belongs the honor of being the first Protestant State to recognize the importance of seeking the spiritual good of their pagan subjects, although in a most defective manner, with inadequate a.gencies and disappointing results, as indeed might have been anticipated. As soon as they wrested Ceylon from the Portuguese in 1636 they established their form of Protestantism as the religion of the island, dispossessed the Roman Catholics of most of their churches, and attempted to Christainize Hindus and Buddhists by the most defective processes. All that was deemed necessary for baptism was ability to repeat the Lord's Prayer, the Ten Commandments, a morning and evening prayer, and a grace before and after meat. To induce a profession of Christianity it was ordained that no native should hold any situation under government, or even farm any land, unless he was baptized and subscribed to the Helvetic Confession of Faith. The apparent result was a large number of converts, the real one the most shameful hypocrisy and irreparable damage to true religion. At one time the converts were almost half a million, but after the British conquest of the island in 1795, when all political and civil temptations to profess Protestantism were withdrawn, more than four-fifths of the supposed converts relapsed into paganism. This is the more significant since the Dutch were zealous in establishing schools and circulating the Scriptures; but the primary causes of the ignominious failure were the essentially vicious incentives held out to induce a profession of Christianity and the great lack of true spiritual insight and motive on the part of the ministers of religion. Had they been earnest and competent a large amount of good might have resulted in spite of the defective policy.* Similar zeal, conjoined with analogous defects, characterized the Dutch elsewhere. After they had settled in Java, in 1619, means were adopted by the Government to bring the people to a profession of Christianity. So in Formosa in 1626; in Ambogua in 1647. In these, as well as in Sumatra, Celebes, and other islands, tens of thousands and even a hundred thousand converts were said to exist; but the work was usually superficial and formal, and such as it was even was allowed to languish.

We now come to the beginnings of Protestant effort in India. They are worthy of far more attention than usually they have • Sir Emmerson Tennant's HiStory of Christianity in Ceylon. received, if it were only to do justice to noble men, not adequately appreciated, of a different nationality to our own, for Danish and German Lutherans, with rare courage and zeal, labored for ninety years to evangelize India, before Carey or any other Englishman ,definitely entered on the immense and splendid sphere.

T~e Dutch were the pioneers. As early as 1630 there was a native Christian congregation at Pulicat, twenty-five miles north of Madras. It must have been of recent origin, but of its formation we have no record. It is, however, known that Baldens, one of the most evangelical and gifted of the ministers in Ceylon, went in 1660 to N egapatam on the Coromandel coast, to preach the gospel. He was followed by Nathaniel de Pape, who labored not unsuccessfully in the same locality. But to Frederic the Fourth of Denmark belongs the honor of commencing Indian missions with a definite purpose and in methods well considered and approved, as we shall see in the next issue of this REVIEW.

A very different yet most romantic and pathetic enterprise followed the one just mentioned, and from the same quarter. The Norwegian pastor, Hans Egedi, and his noble wife, after eleven years of repulse and discouragement, found their way to Greenland in 1721. Twelve years afterwards the two Moravians, Matthew and Christian Stach, settled in the same dreary region, and were followed a year after by two co-religionists. For fifteen years Egedi heroically persevered in spite of the climate, want, and the unbelief of the people. The two Stachs and their companions suffered even more. Sometimes they had no change of clothes; they lived in miserable huts; they had to toil hard to secure unpalatable food, and were often in peril. Such success as such a sphere could yield came, but yet more important even was the profound interest in missions generally their almost life- long sacrifice did so much to create. * .

Before passiug on to trace the manifestations of missionary zeal -on the part of Englishmen prior to the present century, a reference must be made to the Moravians, since no religious community has ever been more nniformly and intensely evangelistic, from the time when their great leader, Count Zinzendorf, saw at the court of Christian VI., in Copenhagen in 1731, two of the natives of Greenland who had been baptized by Hans Egedi, and learned from a negro that many slaves in the West Indies thirsted for Christian knowledge. In the following year, when their community did not exceed six hundred persons, most of them poor and distracted by recent exile, they sent two -of their number to St. Thomas, in the West Indies; in 1733 other two to Greenland, and in the short space of eight or nine years, others to Bt. Croix, Berbice, North America, Surinam, Lapland, Tartary, Guinea, the Cape of Good Hope, and the Island of Ceylon.

• Carne's Lives of Eminent Missionaries, Vol. I., p. 185,

BABYLON IS FALLING

Besides the immediate results of their widely extended and most. unselfish zeal must be placed the powerful effect of their example in exciting the missionary zeal of others and indicating the methods in which that zeal should act. Wesley and Whitfield owed much tothem. Their influence and example were powerful in the formation of the great missionary societies in England at the close of the last century and the beginning of this, and their efforts, in behalf of theaborigines of America and the slaves both of the West Indies and_ the United States, greatly stimulated the zeal of others.

(To be continued.) BABYLON IS FALLING.

BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, BELLEVUE, OHIO.

" Night's candles are burnt out, and jocund day Stands tiptoe on the mountain tops."

In Utah, that-is. After a long and wearisome and hitherto discouraging struggle with theological, ethical, social and political evilscombined in the Mormon Church, these choice phrases of Juliet well set forth the current situation and the outlook for the future. It is a time, not indeed for peace, or even for truce, but for gladness and hope. '1'he last year was by far the best for substantial gains, and already 1890 has witnessed progress something such as was made by the armies of Grant and Sherman in 1864.

On the politico-judicial side, the beginning of good things dates from the passage of the Edmunds law some eight years since, by which, for the first time, it became possible to inflict fines and imprisonment upon polygamous law breakers. From that day to this the courts have been busy. More than a thousand in all have been tried and convicted, and the neatness and dispatch with which the " saints" can be landed in the penitentiary have become such that. last year the number. reached 357, an average of considerably more than one a day, Sundays excepted. They are a stubborn folk, and cases are strangely numerous where from prison they have retu~ned straight to their old practices, and have served out their term twice and even thrice: Now that President Harrison has summacily removed a reactionary chief-justice and reinstated Judge Zane, the Utah bench is composed of four men thoroughly able and determined to execute the law, with a fifth like-minded in Idaho. And never before has the Government been represented in Salt Lake by a class of officials at once so competent and so devoted to the performance of their duties, including the governor, secretary, marshal, district-attorney, and four out of five of the Edmunds commissioners.

In addition to inflicting judicial pains and penalties upon polygamists, the law of 1882 also disfranchised all the overmarried, some 15,000 in number, while an amendment included the entire female" voting population. But, even yet, the whole political power was in. church hands, and the o~d chiefs continued to dictate all nominations, and to fill all the offices with their favorites, and every office-holder had it for his business, first, last, and all the time, to do the bidding of his masters, the priesthood, and look out for the interests of the· Mormon "kingdom of heaven." But, fortunately, a few years ago, through mining activity, the advent of new railroads, and other causes, a business boom struck the territory, hitherto so forlorn in its business condition and so medieval in its business methods, and in particular into a few of the chief cities a large anti-Mormon element began to pour. As a result, at an election held last spring, Ogden, with a population of 15,000, was lost to the church, and every office was filled with such as know not Joseph Smith and the book of Mormon. Then la!!t August followed the territorial election,!tt which the Gentiles were able to seat eight men in thc legislature, three of them in the upper house, and further, to the astonishment of everybody, it was found that Salt Lake, a city of 35,000, the sacred Zion of all Mormondom, the headquarters of the theocracy, seat of the $2,000,000 temple, etc., etc., had been carried by the hated foe!! The blow was like a thunderbolt from a clear sky. But all was not. lost, for from mayor to police every official was a faithful elder, and before the February municipal election the small Gentile majority might be wiped out. Almost immediately the campaign commenced,. and increased in activity and enthusiasm until the' supreme crisis came. Ward meetings, processions and illuminations were the order of the day. Never had Salt Lake, and seldom has any city, witnessed such a canvass, and when the votes were counted, behold, the uncircumcised had triumphed by more than 800!! And a great, glad shout went up from thousands of patriot and Christian hearts which had suffered much and waited long. Of course, the chalice commended thus to the lips of the haughty theocracy ruling by divine right, is. exceedingly bitter, and these sage-brush hierarchs will find it hard almost beyond expression to bend the neck. But it may confidently be predicted that Salt Lake will enter at once upon a period of material prosperity, and will hasten to take rank with Omaha, Denver, etc.

But much the worst (that is, the best) remains to be told. The courts have been making some recent rulings which go far beyond the limits yet touched by any Federal legislation, which threaten tocarry much further the disfranchisement of Mormons, and so open up a vista nothing less than appalling to the eye of the" saint." For' the future final and absolute overthrow and end of the political power of the Mormon Church are thereby revealed to light, aud if the hierarchy cannot carry the elections and maintain a solid vote, then this world is but a dreary waste, and life itself but vanity. As we have already seen, all polygamists were long since debarred from the polls. Next, for quite a period and increasingly, the Utah courts. had been exammmg more carefully into th,e fitness of Mormon emi- grants for American citizenship, and at length the practice was fixed .of refusing naturalization to all who were not outspoken in their repu- .diation of polygamy. And finally, last November, Judge Anderson took several days to make judicial investigation to· determine whether .a step much more radical was not demanded. And his decision was, that because of secret oaths taken by many, and also because the .church makes such claims and wields such power, is bitterly hostile to the Government, and teaches as a duty what the law of the land .denounces as a crime, therefore, no comer from the Old World, who .accepts the rule of the priesthood, is fit to become a citizen, and hence this fruitful source of supply for votes is forever closed.

Still further, and the very climax of latter-day woe: In Idaho, where some 30,000 Mormons dwell, two or three years since, weary .and disgusted with the continual and most outrageous political med- .dling and mischief-making of the Salt Lake church bosses, the Re- Fublicans and the Democrats combined and passed laws which pro- hibited the ballot to every member of the Mormon Church, as being a .disloyal and treasonable organization. Again, last summer framing .a constitution in preparation for Statehood, provisions to the same .sweeping effect were inserted, and this document is now before Congress. In the minds of not a few it was a question whether such heroic treatment would stand the test. For months the matter was under advisement in the Supreme Court, was fully argued, and Feb. 2, just one week before the Salt Lake election, by unanimous vote, the highest judicial tribunal in the land decided that the Idaho statute was good, sound, constitutional law. In due season Idaho will be- ·come a State, with that ironclad provision, and for every" saint" the daily alternative will be, give up polygamy and theocracy, or else be forever a political nonentity. And why should not Congress make haste to embody this decision in a statute, and so make it possible for the non-Mormons to carry and control the entire territory?

So far, as to the political situation in Utah, which nowhere else this side of Turkey and Persia is so inextricably blended with morals and religion. Upon the more strictly missionary side, progress is not so marked; but yet, here too the indications are encouraging. It is only within the last decade that the various denominations have undertaken in thorough earnest to fight this strange combination of folly .and fanaticism, superstition and depravity, with the double potency .of the gospel and the spelling book. But it has already come to this, that almost all the considerable towns are supplied with teacher and preacher, one or both, while the larger cities are fully furnished with all the instrumentalities required for ultimate redemption to civilization and Chl·istianity. Thus, in Salt Lake seven denominations have .churches and schools established; in all, twelve of the former and four-

UNoccupmD TERRITORY. 269>

teen of the latter, while in addition not less than eight of the public. schools' are fully in the hands of Gentiles, with several others to beadded in the near future. In the aggregate, in the territory are found upwards of 60 Christian ministers and upwards of 30 church organizations, most of them small, with 93 mission schools, 230 teachers, more than 8,000 pupils, with property worth $600,000. There is yet occasion for long and abundant prayer and giving and toil. The end is not, yet, but it will surely come ere long.

UNOCCUPIED TERRITORY.

BY A. P. HAPPER, D. D., PRES. CHRISTIAN COLLEGE, CANTON, CHINA.

The statement has been made in various publications that Thibet. is the only country to which the Christian missionary has not pene- trated. And now the agents of different mission societies are watch- ing about its borders seeking to break through its exclusive laws and regulations, and make known the gospel to the people within its bor- ders.

A few years ago great attention was directed to Korea, as the- country in which the gospel had not been preached, and many mis- sionaries from different Protestant societies have been sent there~ though the laws of the country still forbid the preaching of Christianity. But for fifty years before the interest and efforts of Protestants were directed to Korea, Roman Catholics had entered that country, and were secretly disseminating Romanism in that land, though exposed to persecution and death. It was considered by all Protestant mission associations that the presence of noman Catholic missionaries in the country did not preclude the sending of Protestant missionaries to that land. In other words, in general usage the Protestant missionary societies do not consider a country occupied by missionaries till some Protestant missionaries are laboring within its borders.

r.rhis being accepted as the Protestant view of the matter, thestatement that Thibet is the only country that is not occupied by Protestant missionaries, as made in many missionary papers, is not correct. There are some extended countries in which there is not Ii single Protestant misRionary laboring. I wish now to refer to two countries in which there are no Protestant workers, and to invite those who are looking for new districts in which to plant mission stations, to consider the claims of these lands, and the facilities and opportunities for engaging in missionary labor therein. Why should any wait around the borders of lands where the laws of the country exclude them when there are wide regions open to evangelistic labors?

The attention of the whole world has been more or less directed, for the last twenty years, to efforts of France to establish a great colonial system in the southeast part of Asia. 'fhis work has been ef- fected by successive steps. First, France took possession of Cam- bodia, the extreme southeast part of Asia, with a protectorate of An- nam. Subsequently the possession of Tonquin was sought for, which resulted in a war with China for its possession. Now France has possession of all three of the countries known on the old maps by the name of Cambodia, Annam and Tonquin. 'The territory is say 1,000 miles long and from 150 to 200 miles broad, and has some 175,000 square miles. The whole territory is a tropical land of great fertility of soil and of great mineral wealth. It has an estimated population of from 10,000,000 to 15,000,000, some placing the popula- tion as high as twenty millions.

The French Government is establishing its rule over the whole territory-establishing order and peace and safety of perRon and prop- erty. There are two seats of authority: Saigon in the south, and Haiphong in the north, i. e., in Tonquin. The hope and purpose of France is to make it the counterpart of British India. It is no part ()f this paper to refer to how the French Government came in posses- 8ion of this very important part of Asia; but to call the attention of the Protestant churches to the fact that an European power has possession of a vast territory in southeast Asia, where it is establishing a stable government and affording peace and protection to person and property to a numerous population, and that there is not a single Protestant missionary in this whole region of territory.

There have been Roman Catholic missionaries in Annam and Tonquin for more than one hundred years-these were from France and Spain. They have frequently had to endure terrible persecutions from the heathen governments. They have had many followers; but during the war with China these Christians were counted partisans of France, and thousands of them were murdered, as enemies and trait- ()rs to their own country. A number of European priests were murdered, the churches burnt, and missions scattered. With the restoration of peace and order these missions are being reoccupied and restored by the Romanists. But there is wide room for a great increase of Christian workers. As the French Republic is tolerant of all denominations, there is now no reason why Protestant missionaries should not work side by side with Roman Catholic missionaries in Annam, as they do in China, India, Japan, Siam and in the other parts of Asia. With this opportunity to engage in Christian work under the protection of a European power, comes the obligation of the Protestant churches so carry out the command of their Lord, and" Go into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature."

The other territory which is yet unvisited by any Protestant missionaries, is that portion of the Eastern Archipelago which belongs to Spain and is called the Phillippine Islands. They comprise about 120,000 square miles, and the population is estimated by different writers to be from four millions to seven millions. These islands have been held by Spain for more than three hundred years. Roman Catholic missions have existed among the native inhabitants for more than two hundred years. But no Protestant missionary has ever been established in any of the many islands included in this designation. N ow that Spain tolerates the Protestant laborers in Spain and Cuba, the inhabitants of these fail' islands of the Eastern seas should not be over- looked by those who are seeking for lands in which to propagate the Gospel. It is not yet time for the soldiers of the cross to sit down at ease, saying to themselves there is only TMbet that is not yet occupied by Protestant missionaries, when such extensive districts have never yet been even explored by messengers of Protestant associations, to inquire into the needs or conditions of the inhabitants, or the opportunities for reaching them. What society 01' societies in Eutope or America will look to Southeast Asia and the Phillippine Islands of the Eastern Archipelago, as fields of missionary labor, and enter upon this great work?

But there is another part of the Ea~tern Archipelago which has a special claim upon Protestants to. afford to its inhabitants the Gospel. This district is in the northern part of the large Island of Borneo.. It is designated British North Borneo. This part of Borneo, comprising some 25,000 square miles, has been granted to a British company under British protection, in absolute control, to establish government and rule over all the territory thus designated. The company had .appointed a governor and enacted laws and regulations, and appointed Tulers for the administration of the laws. They are establishing towns, inviting settlers, and taking efficient means to develop various industries, agriculture and manufactures. A large number of settlers are going from China, and more are expected and desired. The population is not numerous yet-say 200,000 to 300,000. But in a region under a British company and under the protectorate of the British Government, toleration to Christian work may be counted upon, if not as- 8istance and support. It is most desirable that Christian institutions should be laid with the first foundations of the new order. We suppose British Ohristian effort would keep pace with British commercial enterprise. All Protestant lands will consider that this part of Borneo has special claims upon British Christians. And, perhaps, most will consider that it has still more special claims upon that British Missionary Society which has commenced work upon a part of Borneo adjacent to British North Borneo, and known as Laburan, where a British Bishopric has been established. But while this fact may be considered, this new opening should not be neglected, if that Society does not enter upon Christian work in this land now fully open to evangelistic effort. I trust that we will soon hear that some

MISSIONARY CHURCHES

British Society has entered with zeal and energy upon the work in British North Borneo, and will make it a center from which shall go· out an influence over the whole northern half of Borneo and the sur– rounding island.

MISSIONARY CHURCHES.

BY F. F. ELLINWOOD, D. D., NEW YORK.

What shall constitute a missionary church, judging from the' standpoint of the present time and with the light of the New Tes- tament and of subsequent Christian history? For such a question there ought to be no necessity; it should have no pertinence. The New Testament knows no other than a missionary church. The Acts of the Apostles are simply a missionary record. The very name "Apostle" is a synonym of "missionary." The Epistles of Paul are only a body of missionary correspondence. The theology of the Chris- tian church, from the early days to the present time, is based upon world renowned missionary letters, written not in seats of learning,. nor in the quiet studies of erudite bishops or professors, but written afield,-now in one place and now in another, wherever the earnest her– aId of the cross might chance to be. They were written for the partic,ular instruction of some far-off mission church, and yet so written as to state in logical and enduring forms those great doctrines which haveconstituted the intellectual and spiritual life of the Christian church.

Yet, even in the early church the conception of a distinctively missionary character was not clear to all minds alike. There were the· J udaizers, who felt that the Christian religion, whatever else might. happen to it, must not lose lts pivotal centre at .Jerasulem; that the old_ Hebraic system must not be so overlaid as to be in any degree obscured; and that the proselyting of a few heathen tribe~, more or less, was. not to be compared with the retention of that historic prestige which belonged to Mount Zion. James and Cephas and others at Jerusalem did finally extend the right hand of fellowship to Barnabas and Paul and to their heathen converts, but it was stipulated that contributionsshould be gathered for the home church at Jerusalem. Barnabas and Paul, in the largeness of their hearts, needed no persuasion on this. point. They were" forward" to do this very thing, and as the result proved they collected more from the far off mission fields of Macedonia and Corinth for the poor saints of Jerusalem, than was realized from all other sources. Thus early was the lesson taught that a broad and generous missionary policy, so far from impoverishing, only en-· riches the Church, and strengthens it on its own ground. But, following the line of history, it is evident that the character of a Missionary Church has not uniformly been maintained. The missionary element has been fitful; it has been developed in one branch more than in another, and at one time more than at another. Of the Eastern Churches, the N estorians were the only truly missionary body in the centuries following the Apostolic period. Hair "plittings in doctrine, strifes for pre-eminence, bitter persecu- tions, fanatical worship of relics, as well as of pictures and images, absorbed the strength of the ecclesiastical bodies.

What a marvellous and fatal mistake that the Church of the By- zantine Empire did not turn its attention to Arabia! Whether Paul made any considerable beginnings there during his three years' so- journ, does not appear. If so, they were not followed up. Judaism had been driven thither by early invasions, and Christianity followed from the same causes at a later day, but no earnest missionary effort • appears to have been made in Arabia during the early Christian cen- turies. The Church was wasting her strength upon heresies and her- esy hunting, upon ecclesiastical ambitions and contentions, upon Christian fetishes and upon the stagnation and waste of droning asceticism.

Not only was a glorious opportunity lost-an opportunity which might have turned the moral earnestness of the chivalric Arabian tribes to good,account in reclaiming the regions beyond-but dire retribution was gathering for the negligent and apathetic Eastern Church. Her stagnation brought corruption, and its virus extended beyond her own borders. When Mohammed arose he found on the one side the idol- atry of the heathen Koreish, and on the other what he regarded as an equally impious idolatry in the Christian Church. A degraded and superstitious sect had found its way into Arabia, which taught a doc- trine of the Trinity represented by the Father, Mary, and the. Son! This not only filled the false Prophet with disgust, but it furnished!. him with a pretext. The place of the Paraclete (the Holy Ghost} was left vacant, and he took it, and so strengthened his position with. New Testament authority.

Thus the day of doom approached. In due time the false Prophet, "Sword of God," appeared to take account of neglected duty. Over the dusty deserts came the stern, fanatical hordes who were to sweep away the vestiges of idolatry, drive forth 'the soft and luxuri. ous Bishops from their churches and the grizzly monks from their cloisters, and to tread down the whole effete Empire of the East. Even to-day the Greek Church has not recovered from its stupefying shock, and the Arab is the herald, not of the Gospel, but of Islam.

It would be well if the modern churches of all favored lands would' ta,ke to heart this lesson of neglected opportunity and its dire results-, the lesson, namely, that it is not optional to do or not to do, the work which Providence assigns in reclaiming the world to Christ. It must be done, or privilege is turned to retribution.

The We8tern, or Latin Church, inspired in part, perhaps, by eccle- l'iastical ambition, but in part, also, by a more aggressive missionary spirit, carried the Gospel to new and unknown lands, and came at length to mold and elevate those hordes of barbarians, who, while they vanquished the power and the civilization of the Roman Empire, were themselves vanquished by the faith of the Cross. The Latin Church bore the Gospel to Spain, France, and Britain.

Perhaps the most eminently Missionary Church of the early centuries was that of Ireland, founded by the earnest and apostolic Patricius. What nobler outstart could it have had? What more Christlike recompense than his, who, having been kidnapped and sold into degrading bondage, became a missionary at last to those who had enslaved him? From the Irish Church to lona, and thence into Scotland and the north of England, and finally to the continent, this mis- :sionary impulse extended. To this movement, evangelical in its teachings, simple, fervent and Christlike in its spirit, the later Reformation in Germany and Great Britain owed more than has generally been ascribed to it; and to its permanent influence, quite as much as to any other cause, the Protestantism of Great Britain may fairly trace its origin. Nor is it too much to say that this same missionary impulse of the Irish missionaries, who first planted Christianity.in Germany, was subsequently the means of evangelizing those fierce Northmen on the shores of the Baltic, whom all the armies of the continent had not been able to resist. Up every river that emptied into the German Ocean the piratical fleets of the Vikings had swept, till even Charlemagne had wept at the hopelessness of a11 resistance. But a handful of missionaries, with only spiritual weapons, carried the war into this Scandinavian Africa. They wrought that timely transformation among the savage hordes of the North which the Eastern Church had neglected to work upon the hordes of Arabia. They saved not only the scourge-smitten shores of France and Germany, but the Baltic provinces as well. No people are now more pacific, and orderly, and industrious than they. Their fair-haired descendants invade only the American shores in our time, and none are more wel- come. If we take our stand at a somewhat later period, and consider the three centuries which followed the Reformation in Germany, we find that the Protestant branches of the Christian Church did not compare favorably with the Catholic with respect to missionary enterprise. Not, however, because there is less of missionary spirit in their teach. ings, but only because Protestantism in Europe was so overborne by persecution and so absorbed in its struggles for'l'eligious liberty.

But the strange and inexplicable fact is that even after those struggles were at an end, Protestantism had to begin with the very alphabet of Christian missions. It even had to overcome narrow prejudices which set strongly against the whole enterprise, the light of the New Testament and the missionary history of centuries to the contrary, notwithstanding. 'l'his seems the more strange when we consider that through all the long period of neglect brave protests were uttered here and there by noble leaders. The learned Erasmus, in his treatise on The Art of PreaeMng, wrote these words, which would pass for an eloquent missionary appeal to-day: " We daily hear men deploring the· decay of the Christian re- ligion, who say that the Gospel message, though once extended over the whole earth, is now confined to the narrow limits of this land. Let those, then, to whom this is an unfeigned cause of grief, beseech Christ ~arnestly and continuously to send laborers into his harvest. • . • Europe is the smallest quarter of the globe; Greece and Asia Minor the most fertile. Into these countries the Gospel was first introduced from Judea, with great success. But are they not now wholly in the, hands of Mohammedans and men who do not know the name of Christ? What, I ask, do we now possess in Asia, which is the larg- .est continent, 'when Palestine herself, whence first shone the Gospel light, is ruled by heathens? In Africa what have we? There are Burely in these tracts barbarous and simple tribes who could easily be attracted to Christ if we sent men among them to sow the good seed.

Regions hitherto unknown are being daily discovered, and more there are, as we are told, into which the Gospel has never yet been carried.

And what shall I say of those who sail round unknown shores, and plunder and lay waste whole states without provoca- tion? What name is given to such deeds? They are called victo- ries. Travelers bring home from distant lands gold and gems; but it is worthier to carry hence the wisdom of Christ-more precious than gold-and the pearl of the Gospel, which would put to shame all earthly riches. We give too much attention to the things which de- base our souls. Christ orders us to pray the Lord of the harvest to send forth laborers, because the harvest is plenteous and the laborers are few. Some excuse themselves on the ground that they are ignorant of foreign languages. Shall princes have no difficulty in finding men, who, for the purposes of human diplomacy, are well acquainted with various tongues? Even Themistocles, the Athenian, in one year so mastered Persian that he could dispense with an inter- preter in his intercourse with the king. And shall we not show the same zeal in so noble an enterprise ?"

It is not easy to understand why such appeals as this, issued early in the 16th century, should have been so little heeded both then and also later, _though the works of Erasmus were so greatly prized.

. Rev. A. C. Thompson, in his recent work, entitled "Foreign Mis- sions," has shown that some of the very highest ideals of the Chris- tian life, as set forth in the religious works of the 16th and even to the latter part of the 18th century, were strangely wanting in their recognition of Christ's great commission. Personal experience, as leading to personal salvation, claimed an undue place in the then cur- rent literature, as compared with the needs of the world.

Among the strongest impulses in the modern missionary move- ment were those born of necessity on the part of the Moravians, who, like the disciples at Jerusalem, were scattered by persecution. "If we have been cast out and rendered homeless," reasoned the devout saints at Hernhut, " it must be the Divine will that we shall become ambassadors of the Master, who had not where to lay his head." From the beginning it was their rule to go where men were most in need, and where others would be least likely to reach them, and they still retain their prominence as the most self-denying and consecrated of all missionary bodies. The chief motive to missionary endeavor has differed with different bodies of the Christian Church. From the Moravians the missionary spirit extended to the Wesleyans and to the· Independents of Great Britain, and even to that mother church from. whose formalism the apostles of Methodism had broken away.

With the Moravians the chief inspiration was found in the love of Christ. In their doctrinal standards they never greatly emphasized the doctrine of eternal punishment. Rescue, which is certainly em-· phasized in the commission of Paul, acts xxvi: 18, was not so much in their thoughts. It was enough for them that the heathen were without. God and without Christ. They thought chiefly of the unspeakable privilege of realizing in the hearts of all men, however degraded, the matchless love of a Divine Redeemer, and they seemed to feel that just where the conditions of human life were hardest and least endurable, whether amid the gloom of the Arctic regions, or under the rocky crags and bleak snow peaks of Thibet, or in the most malarious regions of the tropics, there it was the most delightful to point the gloomy and despondent sons of men to that Divine love, which everbent compassionately towards them, and which pitied most of all, the suffering and the lowly. Everywhere by the camp fires of the American Indians also these faithful Moravian missionaries took their stations, sharing the wrongs and hardships which white settlers visited upon that race whom only God seemed to pity.

Towards the close of the last and in the first quarter of the present century, the fire of missionary zeal spread among all branches of the Protestant Church. There was that readiness to hear the voices of Providence, which did not allow special calls to go unheeded. The slave trade, which had so long disgraced two continents, appealed to- Christian consciences for Africa. The blacks who were occasionally brought to London from the West Indies, could not but prove living reminders of what England owed to those islands in which she had sought only gain.

A scientific expedition to the Pacific, returning with new and thrilling facts concerning Tahite, stirred up the early zeal of the

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES

London Missionary Sooiety. A Sand wich Island boy, weeping on the steps of Yale College, in his great desire for an education, gave unconsciously the Macedonian call for Hawaii. The wrongs of traders and frontiersmen among the Amerioan Indians, scarcely less than the early and noble Moravian examples, stirred up the American ehurches.

Thus the stations occupied by the different missionary bodies have been chosen, not by any general agreement, but in response to the various leadings of Providence. In some instances it has been a matter of conscience, in others an opening made by trade or new discov- ,eries, or the movements of conquest and colonization. And the greater the number of influences which have been at work, and the more fortuitous they may seem with respect to concerted planning, the more strikingly does the unity of a divine direction appe8,r And no particular class of distinctive doctrines has won pre-eminence as leading to missionary zeal. It is not the most positive Calvinistic creed, with profoundest sense of man's moral ruin, or the nighest Arminian insistence on the freeness and fullness of the offer .of life, or the most assured prelatical derivation of apostolic authority, or the strictest adherence to the alleged New Testament forms and rites, that can claim pre-eminence in this grandest of all proofs and demonstrations of doctrine. All types of evangelical truth have been owned alike and blest of God with success. Where Christ, as divine and all-sufficient, has been proclaimed, the Holy Ghost has wrought with power. It is only where Christ has been denied as divine, and simply a great teacher bearing His name has been presented to the heathen, that missions have failed and withered away, " as grass upon ,the housetop."

And now all churches are Missionary Churches. None dare exdude themselves. None dare expect a blessing on their own life without at least doing something for the waste places of the world.

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES.

BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

-The Rev. A. Mabille, writing in the Journal des Missions Evangeziques, describes a strange illusion which checks the acceptance of the gospel by the chiefs of the Bassutos. "It appears that some of the principal chiefs have lately received impressions more serious than ever, but the character of their. retinue is well calculated to hinder them from making progress. There is especially an idea which their pagan and even their Christian subjects present to them incessantly-anideawhich cannot fail to deaden their conscience-namely, that because they have granted the missionaries leave to introduce the gospel into the couptry, God will take them into his favor, although they are sinners, like other men. This idea has so thoroughly possessed itself of some that one cannot uproot it, and they assure you that they, at all events, shall be saved."

-The French brethren on the Zambesi, a year or two ago, seemed to be undergoing the extreme of monotonous misery. Separated by hundreds of miles from all other Christian men; obliged, for the most part, to sustain themselves on a scanty measure of the coarsest food; in the dominions of a bll,)Odthirsty, heathen tyrant, who reverenced them, indeed, but followed none of their pre- cepts; in the immediate neighborhood of chiefs whose characters were a re- production of their master's, with his intelligence and respect for the gospel left out; holding services, at which few but themselves were present; opening schools which only a few villainous young princes attended, and their worthless young slaves, who provided for themselves by plundering the missionary of his cattle, great and small; sometimes, in walking, stumbling over the burnt re- mains of unhappy wretches that had been burnt for sorcerers; only the grace of God and the sublime purpose of redemption kept them from sinking to the ground. The elasticity and cheerfulness of a French temperament, doubtless, were a human means through which these higher influences could work.

At presentthe isolation still continues,and the deprivation ofcomforts is proba- bly not very much less. But already their labors are beginning to tell. The King is not converted, nor apparently near conversion; .but his reverence and affection for the missionaries seem to have become as great as they can be, while he remains a heathen. For months back we have seen no allusion in their letters to any scenes of murder. The chiefs, too, patterning after their sovereign, and, moved by some sharp admonitions which he has addressed them, have exchanged their former indifference into so excessive a zeal for the missionary's rights, that lately, on a complaint of M. Jalla, they fell upon the offender, and, to the missionary's horror, left him for dead. Fortunately, he at last recovered, and fled from the village. The Sunday services begin to illl up. The schools are enlarging greatly, mostly with children of chiefs, who, of late, instead of a torment, are beginning to be a main comfort of their teachers, and, instead of plundering them, make it a point of honor to go often on the hunt, always, on their return, offering the first portion to the " Father" and the" Mother." We confess that a year ago it was only the cheerful courage of these brethren and sisters that kept us from doubting whether they ought not to give up their work.

Unhappily, as we should say, if Christian martyrdom were an unhappiness, the malarious plains of the great river are having their effect. M. Jalla writes: " We have all been, for several months, enjoying remarkably good health. We have some hope that the rainy season and the winter will be easier to bear than last year. Who is there of us here that will be remaining if we have to dig four tombs in 1889, as was the case in 1888?"

-The scarcity of food on the Zambesi is easily explained. "The rainy season," says M. Jalla, "has passed, without bringing us much water. Many fields have been scorched by the sun. H there has been an average of ten or twelve days of rain at Shesheke during the two years we have been here, it is all. Our attempts at gardening, therefore, are not brilliant, notwithstanding the beautiful waters of the Zambesi which flow but two paces distant from us.

-The missionaries do not exaggerate the extent of their influence, increasing as it is. M. Jeanmairet writes: "In the village, at evening, you hear our hymns resounding often in place of the pagan chants, and the chief even closes the sitting with prayer. This ought to encourage us, without leading us, however, to see in it the mark of a change of their hearts, of which there is, as yet, no real proof. You know yourselves how much the natives love to sing, and how little they understand all this which passes before them, even our prayers. We must take account of their superstition in ·order to comprehend them. No deity must be neglected; and our Zambesians also, in their fashion, have altars erected to unknown gods; but the true Christianity of the heart is not yet implanted in the souls of the people of our charge, at least so far as we know… -It is interesting to see the influence of our American evangelist of song penetrating into the depths of Southern Africa, and expressing itself in a Pentecostal affluence of tongues. M. Adolphe Jaila, returning from Europe to missionary labors in his native land, and writing of his wagon journey from Kimberley to the capital of the Christian King, Khama, says: "Established on the front box, I opened conversation with my coachman, Mochuana, a young man of some twenty or twenty-five years, but the honest fellow knew just as much English as I knew of Sechuana, so that every topic was soon interrupted by a ha ke uthlua (I don't understand), sometimes accompanied by a burst of laughter. After awhile I turned to singing hymns in Sessuto, French or Italian, especially Sankey hymns, I taking the air, and my wagoner the bass."

-M. Goy gives an account of Khama, the noble-hearted Christian chief of South Africa. Being about to remove his people to a new locality, "he assembled them all, men and women; then, with a voice of emotion, he prayed them to praise the Lord for all the blessings of the past, and exhorted them, in the name of the Lord Jesus, to leave behind in their abandoned huts their superstitions and their pagan habits, and engaged them all to become new creatures-to serve the Lord in the new city. He then invited his son and his brother to read a portion of Scripture, then he pronounced the benediction." .

-" Mr. Heany," says M. Goy," an American, who is the director of the Bechualand Exploration Company, finding me embarrassed for the want of a wagon, offered me one to continue my route with all my goods, and not only that, he gave me the provisions needful for the journey. This is a gift of 300 francs to the society, and he has already offered me everything I can need in the way of furniture at very low prices." It is only fair that this good deed of our countryman on a distant continent should be noted in his own country and in his own tongue.

-It will be remembered that the Zambesi Mission is an offshoot of the Bassuto Mission of the French Protestants, which they name Lessuto, the latter being the name of the country, the former of the people. M. Goy writes: "When I see all these churches of Lessuto, these great congregations, these numerous communicants, I am happy, but still more zealouS in thinking of our dear mission on the 2;ambesi. My daily prayer is that, like that of Lessuto, it may become a focus of light, and, above all, a means of salvation for our poor Zambesians. I should love to live ten years longer, because after this time I hope we shall also have numerous Christians on the Zambesi."

-The Journal des Missions Evangdiques gives a summary of the operations. of the Berlin Society in South Africa. The following dates and numbers will make them more distinct: First Berlin missionaries sent to South OrdaIDed missionaries in the Transvaal. 26 Africa (Orange Free State) . …….. 1834 Native helpers (2 ordained). •. •.•• . …• •• 234 Oommunicants…………….. ;…….. 5,311 First Berlin missionaries sent to Ca1l'ra- Whole number of baptized (inc. com) … 10,925 ria …………………………….. 1836 Berlin missionaries in South Africa, inc.

First Berlin missionaries 'sent to Cape Transvaal……… … …………….. 53 Colony .•_… …………………….. 1838 Communicants in South Africa, inc.

First Berlin missionaries sent to Natal.. 1848 Transva.a.l……………………… 9,772 First Berlin missionaries sent to Trans- Whole number baptized (inc. com.) ….. 20,058 Whole income Berlin Society.•.. minus $80,000 va.a.l (Northern Baasutos)………….. 1860 First Berlin missionaries sent to Trans- va.a.l (Southern Baasutos-French)…. 1860 -The Nachrichten aus dem Morgenlande communicates some curious facts respecting one important means by which European powers are pushing their interests in the Levant, namely, popular schools supported by these foreign governments. Imagine France or Italy supporting out of its public treasury schools in the United States, in which French or Italian should be the medium of instruction, only French or Italian teachers be employed, and which should be supported by regular government appropriations from Paris or Rome. Our government would soon have something to say to that. But Turkey has fallen too low to dare object. It seems that lately Italy, finding that the Italian schools in the Levant, being Catholic, had fallen under the control of France, who, atheistic at home, poses everywhere abroad as the protector of Roman Catholicism, resolved to mend matters. Therefore, the Italian Parliament now votes $200,000 a year for the support of government schools, taught by Italians, in Italian, under the inspection of the Italian Government, but open to all who will come. These schools are sustained in Tunis, Tripoli, Beirut, Aleppo, Con- stantinople, and a good many other places, and, by a strange encroachment on a Christian power, in Athens. Tuition is free, the scholars are furnished with books and stationary free, and in some places with their dinners. No wonder that the native children come in such numbers as rather to disorganize other schools. Religious instruction is given only when desired by parents. What effect this curious national missionary work, not of Christianization, but Ital- ianization, will have on the missionary work proper, does not seem quite cer- .tain. At present it seems principally to affect the Roman Catholic missionary schools.

-The French Government spends yearly on the French schools of Syria from $60,000 to $80,000. These schools are a force of enlightenment, and do not appear, as yet, to be made, either by France or Italy, a propagandism of in- fidelity, as the goverment schools, of France at least, largely are at home.

-The Nachrichten, mentioning the new vigor with which the various Christian parties, especially the Roman Catholics, are bestirring themselves in Palestine, remarks: "The Pope seems not to have miscalculated in believing that by making large personal contributions for the Roman Catholic mission in the Holy Land he should reap an ample harvest. It would not be extrava- gant to say that a new crusade has developed itself for the possession of the Promised Land."

-The Nachrichten gives reports from the German Asylum for Lepers at JeI'11fI8.lem. Medical examination, attesting a profound difference of almost all the symptoms from thoSe described in the law, seems to make it certain that the disease has in the course of ages very greatly changed its form, and that much for the worse. There would now be no occasion to provide for the case of a cure, for a cure is now never known, at least in Palestine.

-A little narrative from the asylum for lepers at Jerusalem gives some insight into the possible experiences of a soul enclosed in this loathsome body of death: "How blessed and refreshing was the deathbed· by which we were lately permitted to stand. A malden entered into the joy of her Lord. She had been eleven years in the asylum When first here she had great controversies with God, that he had smitten her with such a sickness. She was often very much exasperated over it, and sometimes broke out into loud expressions of anger against God. But subsequently she became aware that this availed nothing; she became more and more wretched. One day, not long before her departure, she had me called. To my inquiry, what I could do, she replied, with a voice of entreaty, that she wished I would read something out of the Bible to her. How my heart rejoiced I At once I took the blessed Bible, and read the Gospel of Jesus, the Good Shepherd. I then had a somewhat lengthened conversation with her. I spoke to her of the pastoral faithfulness of Jesus and his love to poor sinners, and how he has ways and means enough to allure his wandering sheep to him. Even her loathsome sickness, I suggested, was a means whereby the Saviour would fain draw her to him and save her. I asked her whether she, too, would not willingly become a lamb of Christ, and enter into him in the realm of health. With tears in her eyes, she answered: 'I believe from my very heart that Jesus is the Son of God and the King of kings, and I know, for my

-1890.] THE REVOLUTION IN UGAND~

-heart tells me, that Jesus loves me, too. And by no other than Jesus will I be saved.' After I had prayed with her, the next morning I visited her. How astonished I was when she received me with the words: •How glorious it is to be a lamb of Christ.' I talked long with her, and she –confessed, with many tears, how heavy it lay on her heart that she had cost the Saviour so much trouble and effort; but that she was heartily glad that she was now certain of the forgiveness -of her sins. With the words: •The blood of Jesus Christ, the Son of God, has made me also pure from all my sins,, she composed her head to rest, and fell asleep."

-The Turkish Government, which is increasingly hostile to foreign Chris- -tian schools and churches, shows great kindness to the lepers' asylum, and has ,;secured the perpetual title to the property to the president of the Brethren's -Unity at Herrnhut for the time being.

-The Berliner Missions Berichte speaks of a great danger threatening the whole Caffre people, namely, the spread of infectioUs diseases from the promisocuous use of the same drinking vessels.

-The Missionstidning for Finland for May, 1889, gives some account of the Norse Santal Mission, which is carried on in common by the three Scandinavian nations, Sweden, Norway and Denmark, having been founded in 1867 by the Swedish missionary, Borresen. The Santals are an unhinduized aboriginal race of northeastern India, bordering on Assam, or extending into it. For the first ten years the mission made little progress. In 1878 there was only one station and one little out-station. There are now 13 stations, 7 of them luLving solid dwellings for whites, and appropriate dwellings for native help- ·ilrs. In 1879 there were 2,283 native Christians, now there are 4,840. In 1879 the outlays were 18,911 rupees, now they are 58,897. Sweden in 1879 contrib- -uted 73 rupees, she now contributes 6,972. The Christian Santals, in their turn, :are beginning to prosecute missions among the native races of Assam, which is .a connecting link between India and Burmah.

THE REVOLVTION IN UGANDA.

[The Morning Post (London) of very recent date gave a three-column paper <>n this important event. The writer is evidently well informed, and his con- iribution is highly interesting. We give the following extracts.-J. M. S.] "Who does not remember the enthusiasm of the great African explorer when he first beheld this land? That his views are still unchanged he lost little time in announcing to the world after his arrival at Zanzibar the other day, and on his return to England we may look to hear some still more emphatic declarations of his faith ill the resources of those regions, and the field of splendid enterprise to which they invite our commercial and missionary energies. That his enthusiasm was not mistaken the history of the last twelve years has amply proved-and the history of the next twelve years will doubtless/rove :more permanently. 'What a land they possess! And what an inlan sea; ! How steamers afloat on the lake might cause Ururi to shake hands with Usongora, and Uganda with Usukuma; make the wild Wavuma friends with the Wazinza, and unite the Wakerewe with the Wagana! A great trading port might then spring up on the Shimeeyie, whence the coffee of Usongora, the ivory, sheep and goats of Ugeyeya, Usoga, Uvuma and Uganda; the cattle of Uwya, Karagwe, Usagara, Ibangiro and Usukuma; the myrrh, cassia and furs and hides of Uganda and Uddu; the rice of Ukerewe; and the grain of U zinza might be exchanged for the fabrics brought from the coast, all the land be redeemed from wildness, the industry and energy of the natives stimulated, the havoc of the slave trade stopped, and all the countries round about permeated with the nobler ethics of a higher humanity. . . . Oh! for the hour when a band of philanthropic capitalists shall try to rescue these beautifullands, and supply the means to enable the gospel messengers to come and quench the murderous hate with which man beholds man in the beautiful lands around Lake Victoria.' How the man's invocation was answered, almost as soon as uttered, by the noble advance of our missionaries, all the world knows, though the breadth and depth of the success which has attended the labors of Mr. Mackay and his fellow missionaries on the shores of the Victoria Nyanza are but inadequately known. To-day or to-morrow we shall hear more of their triumphs, enough to make even Stanley himself confess to an emotion of grateful wonder. While he was buried in the darkness of the western forest, fighting for life with hunger and hostility and disease, and almost given up for lost by the world, his invocation was being answered in another direction.

What he may have to say on these things when he returns will be worth hear- ing and heeding, as they will truly be heard and heeded, with deep conviction of the importance of the man's great faith. What has been happening, mean- while, in Uganda, has most important bearing on the realizatIOn of Stanley's hopes. His friend, Mtesa, died in 1884, after a reign of twenty-seven years, and was succeeded by his son, Mwanga. It is unnecessary to recite the events of the brief reign of this young savage. The murder of Hannington, the mas- sacre of the Christians, the revolt which dethroned him, are welfknown. His, weak, cowardly and cruel character gave the Arabs the opportunity they were watching for to enable them to drive the missionaries from Uganda, and estab- lish their own power there. They have so far succeeded that, after dethroning and murdering Mwanga's successor, Kiwewa, they have a puppet on the throne in the person of Kalema, who is merely the creature of theIr will. But Mwanga is a factor with whom the Arabs will still have to reckon. He is the heir of Mtesa. Nothing good can by any stretch of charity be said of him, but, the cruel and impolitic massacre of all the princes and princesses of the royal house by Kalema has left Mwanga the only rival under whom the disaffected Waganda can place themselves. It is, therefore,either the Arabs' creature, Kalema, or the Christians' leader, Mwanga. It is a curious ap,d striking revo- lution which has made Mwanga now the head of the party in whose blood he, had rioted before; but such is the way of revolutions. The situation which has thus come about in Uganda has brought us into the presence of the astonishing and almost incredible hold which Christianity has attained in that country. It looks little short of a miracle that there should be a Christian army in Uganda, defeating in more than one pitched battle the forces of the King, and threatening the existence of his throne. Whence has it sprung?

The lowly and modest labors of our self-sacrificing and self-effacing handful of missionaries in Uganda, hindered, menaced, persecuted, at every step. hardly prepared us for this result after a few years. Yetthere it is. Immedi- ately following their expulsion from the scene of their labors, when the faint-, ing fugitives landed on the south shores of the lake, despoiled and shattered in soul and body, and the last hope of Christianity seemed crushed forever be- neath Arab hatred, there arose in arms this astounding testimony to the suc- cess of their work-an army of Christians strong enough to shake the strength of the kingdom. The events of the past year on the shores of the Victoria Nyanza are full of'

interest. The Arabs, after having the missionaries expelled from Uganda, en- deavored to get them driven away frow the lake region altogether. The missionaries escaped to. the south end of the lake. The Arabs asked Rwoma. the chief, to drive them all, English and French, out'of his country, but he re- fused. Then the King (Kalema) was requested to send a force for the purpose with a fleet of canoes; but he probably could not spare a force for such a distant operation, and had no canoes. But, meanwhile, the fugitive Christians from Uganda were fortifying themselves near Koki, in Usagala, a country south of the Kagera or Alexandra Nile, and were daily joined by numbers of other people, who were disgusted with Arab rule in Uganda. Many of the fu-· gitives were adlIerents or pupils of the French mission, and it appeared that these were desirous of making war a~ainst Kalema and setting up another king, and invited the Protestant ChrIstians to join them in the enterprise.

The latter sent across the lake to Mr. Mackay, at Usambiro, for advice, and he dissuaded them from any rash enterprise of the kind, and bade them be content with defending their King (Ntale, King of Nkole), should. he be attacked.

Mwanga was at this time a refugee with the French missionaries at Ukumbi, close to Usambiro, and, after applying to Mr. Mackay, without effect, for con-· veyance across the lake, it a:{'pears he induced the well-known trader, Mr. Stokes, to take him across in hIS boat to the mouth of the Kagera River, in order to put himself at the head of the insurgents in Usagala, and with their aid make an attack on Uganda. With Mwanga proceeded some 50 Va~anda from the French mission, with rifles and ammunition. Mr. Mackay tried to intercept the boat with a letter, but was too late. Meanwhile, the fu~tives gathered in Usagala, resolved to invade Uganda, liberate one of the imprIsoned princes, and make him their leader in the war against Kalema and the Arabs•. It was on learning of this that Kalema cruelly murdered all his brothers and_ sisters, and Mwanga's children as well. The Christians fought two fierce bat- tles with Kalema's forces before the arrival of Mwanga—one in Uddu, and the other after crossing the Katonga. In both they were victorious, although in the latter case the King's army, commanded by the Katikiro, or chief minister, was much the larger. It is worth noting that in this victory fell three of Christianity's bitterest enemies in Ugandar-Pokino, one of those who decreed Bishop Hannington's murder; Serukoti, the murderer of the Christian Ad- miral Gabunga, and the one-eyed Arab, Masudi, who used to mistranslate the letters sent to the King by the Sultan of Zanzibar and the Consul-General, al- ways to the prejudice of the Europeans. Soon afterwards Mwanga arrived, placed himself at the head of the insurgents, was defeated at Dumo, and, tak- mg refuge on Stokes' boat, fled to the Sesse Islands, where the fishermen in- habitants, already rebels against the Mohammedan Government of Kalema, gave him their adherence. Since then Mwanga, having command of all the can~s of U:ganda, has left Besse, burning and pill~ging the. coasts, aJ?-d has es- tablIshed his headquarters on the Island- of Bulinguye, III Murchison Bay, where he is being joined by his former chiefs deposed from office by Kalema. Mwanga invited the Christians in Usagala to join him there. Daily conflicts were occurring with Kalema's forces, and Stokes advised a bold dash on the capital. Mwanga, however, was waiting to collect a stronger force. It was before leaving Mwanga at this stage that Mr. Stokes heard of the advance of the East Africa Company's officers towards the lake on the north. Mwanga. invited both the French and English missionaries to repair to Sesse to carryon the religious instruction of the people. Mr. Stokes, it appeal's, was preparing to go at once to the assistance of Mwanga (whose position on the island was au unassailable one) with a cargo of arms and ammunition, and Mwanga, apparently well able to wait his time, was offering his abject submission to the British missionaries if they would adopt his cause, and looking out for reinforcements and the arrival of the white men. But to restore, or assist in restol'lng, Mwanga, except as a tributary and subject prince controlled by European power, would be a misfortune for Uganda and the doom of all those who have· opposed him in the late civil war, Christians as well as others.

The opportunity presented by the condition of affairs in the Kingaom of Uganda is unique, and all will hope that the end of the present stateof things will be, as Mr. Mackayindicatesthat it should be,the permanent establishment of British influence in Uganda, the expUlsion of the Arab slave traders from the coun– try, and the assurance of a future field for missionary work, whose results will be immeasurable if merely estimated by the astonishing spread of Christianity at present evidenced. Happily, no international rivalry or question of right can arise with respect to Uganda, which, by the treaty or understanding with Germany, of July, 1887, is entirely within the sphere assigned to British influence. Mr. Stanley's ideal is, therefore, in a fair way of being realized, hastened on by a revolution of an extraordinary character. It may be asked why Mr. Stanley, when on his way to the coast, knowing, as he must have known, the condition of things in Uganda, and the opportunity that offered itself of establishing supremacy there by one bold stroke, failed to take advantage of it. The answer is-if we know anything of the redoubtable explorer's characterthe same as that which he gave in reference to the supposition that he had made an advance towards Khartoum in the role of the White Pasha. His duty was to take his expedition to the coast, and one inch right or left from the line of duty he was not the man to be drawn by any temptation. We believe that England will hear a good deal more from Mr. Stanley, however, in his vigorous and downright manner, concerning the regions of the Victoria. Lake' on his return. The advance of commercial enterprise in that direction cannot fail to stir his deepest interest, and we shall be considerably surprised if we do not hear some expression of his astonishment and admiration at the startling phenomenon _of missionary success in a region where Christianity was believed to have lost all the ground it had ever gained.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

n.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missioll& Ever since the student uprising at fields. Second, co-operation with ex- Mount Hermon in 1886, the young ecutive committees, to obtain the best men in our colleges and theological information relative to the fields as- seminaries have been active partici- signed to the group. Third, calling pants in the great movement for the together members of his group at stat- -evangelization of the world. Through ed periods for prayer. Fourth, secur- the efforts of students, missionary en- ing missionary literature from the thusiasm has been kindled in many of various boards for distribution in ,our churches and educational institu- churches visited.

tions; and $45,361 has been raised for In groups, the labor is divided as missions over and above what had follows: Let us take China, for in- been given before. Distributed as stance. One man speaks on the his- follows: Churches, $11,500; Colleges, tory and geography of China. The ~18,350; Seminaries, $8,500; Miscel- second speaker gives an account of the laneous, $2,011; Mr. Speer's tour, social and religious condition, stating ,$5,OOOi (These figures are approxi- encouragements and discouragements matelycorrect.) to missionary enterprise. He is fol- The' problem before us is: How lowed by the third speaker, who closes can bands of volunteers work together with an appeal for volunteers and for mosteffectivelyinarousingenthusiasm money, presenting, in his appeal for and in securing funds and men forthe funds," the plan for systematic giv- world's evangelization? Experience of ing," already adopted by many individual workers and of bands has churches. The plan is that each demonstrated that church members church is to support a worker in con- are glad to give if facts are intelli- nection with the board of the denomi- gently and squarely presented. The nation to which the church belongs; working of a method adopted recently and that the salary be over and above by the Union Theological Seminary in what the church already gives.

New York City has been attended The results from twenty-six meet- with certain definite results, which ings conducted during the present presages success in future endeavors. year (1890), from January 18th to The Mission Band in Union num- February 19th, by Union Seminary bers 38 volunteers. An executive Students may be sumarized briefly as committee is composed of three men, follows: Amount of money pledged, one from each class. Upon this com- about $4,000; volunteers secured, six; mittee devolves the duty-first, to find a considerable degree of interest an opening for the band to present awakened in churches and societies of their cause in churches in the city and Christian Endeavor.

vicinity, aiming specially to reach Reports from the State of Ohio young men and young women. Sec- show aggressive work on the part of ()nd, to appoint groups of men, each some of the volunteers. During a visit group comprising three men, to pre- of Mr. Wilder to Allegheny College in pare on one topic-say China, or Af- Pennsylvania, a brother and sister rica, or Japan. Third, to appoint a volunteered; afterwards they went to captain for each group. Mount Union College, Ohio, and at The duties of the captain of each once began to work enthusiastically group are as follows: First. corre- for missions, and as a result a band of spondencewith mission boards relative seventeen was formed. In coming to his particular field, as, for example, from Findlay to Ada College, Ohio, the to ascertain the number of men and corresponding member of the State amount of money needed for special had to wait for a train at Lima. Just before train tillie, opportunity was to talk. The young woman volun offered to call on a young lady who was thinking of offering herself as a teered, andwill probably enter the field missionary. He had but eight minutes as a representative of one of the Lima.

churches. M.

Notes on Africa. the audience was stirred by the fare- well appeals of the three young speak- -By the last Congo mail intelli- ers. In a personal interview with Mr. gence was conveyed of the lamented Brooke, one is impressed with his un-· death of the Rev. J. G. Brown, a mis- daunted determination to carry the· sionary connected with the English Gospel to the sixty millions of bronzed Baptist Missionary Sooiety. skins in the Western Soudan, whither he is essaying for the fourth time to. -A telegram from Zanzibar, Janu- proclaim it. ary 18, announces a very heavy loss of Arab life at the recent engagement -The Convener of the Foreign Miswith Bwana Heri, whose son, Abdul- sionsCommitteeof the Church of Scotlah, Mr. Brooks'murderer, is declared land has received a letter from the to have been mortally wounded. Rev. David Clement Scott, superin- tendent of the Blantyre Mission, East -Hundreds of slaves are being en- Central Africa, under date November listed on the Zanzibar mainland for la- 12, intimating that at that time all was. bor on the Congo. Large advances of well. When he wrote, news hRd reachmoney tempt the owners to loan these ed Blantyre reporting war on the Shire wretched human chattels. River, in which several of the Makololo had been slain by the Portuguese -It seems that the Arab slave pro- troops. Mr. Scott enclosed a copy of prietors ridicule the Sultan's recent the Declaration of Protection served enactment, making all slaves free who on the Portuguese, bearing.the seal of returned to his dominions after the Her Britannic Majesty's Consul at date of November 1, 1889. Verily, the Nyassa, presumably Mr. Consul John- Brussels Anti-Slavery Conference has ston, signed at Molomba, Makololo. a task which demands unwavering country, September 21, 1889. The deczeal and superhuman resolveI laration was printed by the mission boys at Blantyre. In addition to a -The report of Mr. A. M. Mackay's specification of the boundaries from intended withdrawal from the Uganda the junction of the Ruo with the Shire, Mission to accept a position under the and eastward to the Milanje moun- British East African Company, is not tains, and again northward to the upcredited by the Church Missionary per Shire, the document states that the Society.• From a conversation with Makololos,Yaos, and Machingas,chiefs. Mr. Eugene Stock, of the C.M.S., I was and tribes, desire henceforth British informed that the enterprising com- protection. pany doubtlessly regard the heroic Scotchman with covetous eyes, which -Bishop Smythies, of the Universimust have been intensified since Mr. ties Mission, after visiting the mis- Stanley penned, a few months back, sions on Lake Nyassa, called at Blanhis magnificent tribute to him in the tyre October 4th, remaining there vivid narration which he sent to Mr. until the 21st. During his sojourn Bruce, the son-in-law of Dr. Livings- he conducted two Scotch services. tone. Subsequently the Bishop descended the Shire as far as the Ruo confluence, -At a notable valedictory mission- but failing to persuade his boatmen to ary gathering in Manchester, on Janu- continue the voyage, he re-ascended ary 23, 1890, to Mr. Graham Wilmot the river and went a second time to Brooke, Dr. Battersby and Rev. Eric Lewis, who form one-half of the new Niger and Soudan Mission, identified with the Church Missionary Society, Blantyre, November 1st. On the 11th support these men, and to have them he hazarded an overland march to prayerfully in cons!;a.nt remem- Quillimane afoot, where he safely ar- brance. It is a grave undertaking for rived about December 1st. Proceed- a young mission to send forth these ing north by a Donald Currie steamer, young ardent brethren, but the Lord he eventually returned to Zanzibar on is rich in mercy, and will hear the the 19th of Jannary in a dhow from cry of those who fear Him. Magila by way of Pangani. The Germans have shown him the utmost con- -African and European Influence. sideration. Above Zanzibar the coast Mr. Joseph Thomson, the African is reported quiet and safe.-Our Eng- traveler, gave a recent lecture to the lish Oorrespondent, Y. M. C. A. of St. Cuthbert Church, Edinburgh, on "The Results to the -Lord Salisbury has devoted him- African of European IntercoUrse." <self to master the tangled web of Afri- There were about 2,000 persons prescan affairs. The line of his pollcy ap- ent. In the course of his remarks, Mr. pears to be, not to burden the State Thomson said he was able to say from with increased duties, but by a pro- his own observation, and not merely {leSS of devolution to secure the bene- from missionaries, what had been the fits of good government and the nature of the results to the African of development of their resources for European intercourse, and to put a extensive territories in the Dark pin into the beautiful iridescent bub- Continent, by the formation of char- ble which his hearers had had so often tered companies. The terms of these placed before them. He ~ould un- <:harters vary according to the special hesitatingly affirm in the plainest lanrequirements of the districts to begov- guage, that, so far as our intercourse erned, but in all they are very string- with the African race was concerned, ent, and secure protection of the instead of it being a blessing, it had native races, impose severe restric- been little better than an unmitigated tions as to the sale of alcohol, and curse to them. There were, no doubt, maintain freedom of trade. We have many things full of promise, but as first the Niger Company, then the Im- yet merely of promise. Our comperial British East Africa Company, merce with Africa had consisted and the latest is the British Zambesia chiefly in gin, gunpowder, and guns, or the South African Company. Prob- alongside of which the good we had ably others may follow. Why should tried to achieve was hardly discernthere not be one for Calabar, where ible. Taken as a whole, our,trading our own Church has proseCuted mis- stations on the greater part of the west sions so successfully for half a cen- coast of Africa, instead of being century? ters of elevating influence, were cen- ters of corrnption, moral and physical. -The first number of The Soudan Trading ships were laden with gin out and Regions Beyond has appeared. of all proportion to the carriage of H. Grattan Guinness is the editor. useful articles. He then spoke of the The object of the jourual is to dis- success of the Mohammedan missionseminate information regarding the aries in some parts of Africa as com- Soudan, and like territories awaiting pared with the failure of the Christian the missionary and evangelist; also, missionaries. The reason of the sucto report the development of the Kan- cess of the Mohammedans was that sas Pionee:c Soudan Mission, and the they only presented that amount of movements of the missionaries, the good which the negro could comprefirst batch of whom will soon be on hend and make part of himself. On their way to attempt pioneer work the other hand, the Christian missionbeyond the Kong mountains. Many ary, instead of simplifying the presenindividual churches have promised to tation of the Gospel, had generally second gateway the sentry was "stalk- done his best to stupefy the negro with ed," and an entry was forced. Three views and doctrines which were men who guarded the inner gate were largely incomprehensible. Once the asked to permit an entrance, and after negro was educated in the right man- a show of resistance they did so. The ner, there would be splendid results. narrative continues: " We then went as the negro, with all his intellectual all around the temple and photo- deficiencies, is very religious. His graphed. The Chinamen watched us hearers might ask whether, seeing that but did not interfere. Then we said, European intercourse had had such 'Now open the temple; we must go results, they should not retire from inside.' They were horrified by our Africa dtogether. His answer was, presumption. But we went up to the " No, a thousand times no!" On all doorway and tried it, without effect.

sides he saw signs of the approach of a At last I saw a hole in the door. I better day, for the negro men's eyes put my hand in, and the alarm of the were being opened to what was doing Chinamen showed me I was on the in Africa. Governments were becom- track. I soon found a bolt and open- ing more and more alive to the evils ed the door. Then K–, in the most of the present system, and were striv- commanding tone, told them to open ing to check the liquor traffic which the windows, as we wanted light.

had been established. The sympa- Strange to say, when once we had thetic ear of the Houses of Parliament beaten them they yielded and did was open, the churches of all denomi- what they were told." The English- nations were lending their aid, and man and his companion triumphed merchants were becoming alive to the over all obstacles. They forced their fact that they were engaged in a traffic way by sheer audacity into a temple of which they should be ashamed. regarded by the Chinese with extreme The Royal Niger Company and the reverence, and an attempt to enter Imperial British African Company which on the part of foreigners was were working in the right direction, likely, they had been told, to be at- while the efforts of the missionaries at tended with trouble and riot. Detail- Lake Nyassa and other parts of Africa ing the story at this distance of time, were all tending, he hoped, to good it is only fair to the Englishman con- results in the future. cerned to say that he admits having China.-The Temple of Heaven, nothing to boast of. It may be lately destroyed by fire, was re- asked what would be thought of a garded by the followers of Confu- Hindu or a Buddhist who in a Chris- cius as a holy of holies, and no profane tian land forced his way into a special- foot was everallowed to enter it. Per- lysacred temple,and proceeded to take mission was never given to a European sketches for the edification or amuse..

to inspect the temple. And yet in the ment of his co-religionists at home.

year 1875 an adventurous Englishman Such' 'an insolent barbarian," to quote managed not only to obtain an entry, a phrase which Lord Palmerston made but to secure photographs of the in- famous, would probably get six months terior and exterior of this jealously- for sacrilege and church-breaking. If guarded edifice. The gentleman in a religious riot had followed the inva- question reveals how, in spite of the sion and profanation of the Temple of warnings of the British Minister, he Heaven, the audacious Britisher might contrived to defy and' outwit John have paid the penalty with his life, in Chinaman. The temple was sur- which case reparation would have rounded by three moats, the first of been dem:mded and war !night have which the Englishman and a friend ensued. But who would have been climbed without difficulty. At the really in the wrong? -Rev. Henry V. Noyes, writing demned by the British Parliament. from Canton, China, January 7th, Government official replies intimate says: "We arrIved safely in Canton that the Indian Government have been on the 19th of October, after an un- instructed to enforce the regnlations. usually pleasant voyage, and have been well since. I am at present en- -Wesleyan Students and the Mis-· gaged in building a lay schoolliouse sionary Cause. Following the exand a dwelling, both of which I trust ample of the Students of the Richwill be ready for occupancy before the mond, Headingley and Handsworth middle of the year. We will be able Wesleyan Training Colleges, those of the Manchester Didsbury Instito accommodate 100 scholars, and ex- tution have held their first anni-· versary gathering in the city. Oldpect tohavethatnumber."-Dr. J. T. time Methodist hymns were sung, Gracey. and the inaugural assembly bespoke greater consecration for work abroad. -The Chronicle of the London Mis- Some years ago, foreign mission stu-· sionary Society for January gives an dents were located in Richmond, but it, extended review of the case of Rev. was subsequently arranged to distri- John Jones, who, on December, 1887, bute this class among all the colleges. was forcibly expelled by the French The wisdom of that step was indicated authorities of New Caledonia from the by the dispatch of 17 Didsbury men island of Mare, which had been his into the' foreign field. In the able home and the scene of his labors for 33 speeches upon the various phases of years. The Government allowed him missionary labor, prominence was only one hour to pack his effects and given to recent assaults on missions, arrange for going on the French man- showing that confidence had not been of-war to Noumea. The French Gov- shaken in the ultimate triumph of the ernmenthaving refused,on application cause. of the British Government, to review the case, the Secretary of the London -Charges against Wesleyan Mis- Missionary Society succinctly reviews sionaries in India. Far and wide it for the judgment of the world. throughout Wesleyan nnsslOnary circles the letters in the Methodist· Notes on England. Times (London) in the spring of 1889, produced, and continue to excite keen. -English Wesleyan Foreign Mis- controversy. These were written sions – Social Purity in India. To the Marquis of Salisbury and Lord under the nom de plume, "A Friend Cross, Secretary of State for India, of Missions," upon such questions as· the Secretary of the Social Purity the cost of missionaries' accommoda-· Committee of the Wesleyan Con- tions and provisions, and also concernference has forwarded important ing modes of preaching and higher resolutions adopted by 3,437 "Vesleyan education. The missionary organiza- Methodist churches, representing 353 tion in India was exposed to a galling circuits, protestingagainst theinaction fire. This bold attack became the burnof the Indian authorities in giving ef- ing question at the Wesleyan Conferfect to the resolution of the House of ence in Sheffield last year. To the Indi- Commons of June 5,1888, forbidding an brethren a message of confidence the continuance of licensed prostitution was sent. At a later date, the Bangalore in counection with the military estab- Conference of Wesleyan missionaries lishments of India; further, that so was held, of which the official report far from a distinct recognition of the has been issued and sent to England. act bearing on the question being ap- The document contains fully reporteci plied in the Cantonments Bill (India), speeches, refutations of the accusant's there are signs that the way is still veracity, and a demand for a Commisleft open for the vice so loudly consion of Inquiry. Four of the English upon the opportunity presented in the year missionary secretaries discouraged the 1800 under the Additional Article of the Chere-opening of the subject, which is not foo Agreement (ratified May 6, 1886), to termishared by the body of the influential nate that Article, and to secure the execution missionary committee. As the Rev. of anew treaty repealing the Tientsin Treaty, Hugh Price Hughes, editor of The as far as it relates to opium, and also enacting Methodist Times,makes common cause the prohibition of the legalized importation of with his contributor, Dr. Lunn, who opium into China. is now a minister of the famous London West-End Mission, the case is The agitation of the subject of reaggravated. It is apparent that un- stricted importation of opium into less the fathers and brethren at home Australia is meeting with encouragmak~ a thorough investigation, the In- ing results. It is led by a Christian dian missionaries will insist on another Chinaman named Cheok Hong' form of c..onstitution with regard to Cheong.-Dr. J. T. Gracey. the home department. Many of the brethren in India would have occupied -There are 17 Presbyterian mishigh positions as scholars and preach- sionary societies, including the Reers in bTeat Britain, and for these ab- formed (Dutch) Church, laboring in sent workers both sympathy and jus- India. Of these 11 are American and tice are the least obligations. After a Canadian, and 6 are British. Ninebrief sojourn in India, in the capacity teen years ago a movement was beof a medical missionary, the failure of gun to brin~ the Presbyterians of In- Dr. Lunn's health necessitated his re- dia into closer relations. In 1872 a turn to England.-Our English Cor- conference was held in Allahabad in repsoodent. which 8 missions were represented, and it was resolved to hold thence- India. – The Opium Traffic.- forth general conventions of Presby- The Bombay Guardian is sending out terian ministers and elders for cousulthe following form of petition, with tation concerning the general inter· the hope, of course, that Christians ests of Presbyterianism in India. The everywhere, without regard to coun- first conference pursuant to this pur· try, or sect, or language, ~ sign pose was held the next year, nine and circulate the same, and send it to presbyteries being represented, and the Guardian at Bombay, to be sent the Presbyterian Alliance of India. to the proper authorities. We pre- and Ceylon was organized. A consti– sent it in the hope that it will help tution was submitted to the various;~ the several missionary societies and missions, and another conference of: others, who have lately been agitating the alliance was held in 1875. Th~ the subject in America. It reads : objects of the alliance, as then set forth, were these: To the Emperor and Supreme Executive Oouncil of China: 1. To promote mutual sympathy and the We, the undersigned ministers and mem- sense of unity among the Presbyterian Churches in India. bers of Christian Churches, desire to record our sorrow at the moral and physical havoc 2. To arrange for co-operation and mutual. which has been wrought among the people of help. China in consequence of the Opium policy of the British Government-a policy which has S. To promote the stability and self-support been totally at variance with the principles of of the native churches, and to encourage them the Christian religion. in direct labor for the evangelization of In- dia. We respectfully express our deep sympathy with the Supreme Authorities of China in 4. To prepare the way for an Organic Union. their desire to save their nation from the among the native Presbyterian churches in curse of the opium habit; and, in order to India. further so wise and laudable an object, we would emphasiee the importance of acting The Conference, or Council of the Alliance, meets every three years, the fifth Council having been held last December in Calcutta. This Council seems to have been the most import- ant of t·he whole series. Action W[lS taken on the subject of a united Pres- It was sadly felt that in Italy, called byteriln Church for India, by the " the Paradise of Europe," where su- adoption of bases for union in local perstition and error had reigned, a organization and in doctrine and pol- wide reaching infidelity was creeping ity. The way to this action was pre- over several of the provinces. With pared by the appointment by a num- the cessation of the excitement in ber of the presbyteries, of members Italy on behalf of the Gospel, which for a General Committee on the sub- was manifested when the nation ject of union, which submitted a re- achieved its freedom, the messengers port to the Council, which the Council of the truth were quietly sowing the adopted. The bases of union will be life-giving seed. Dr. R. H. Gunning 'submitted to thepresbyteries andto the promises£300for extending operations, Home Churches for approval. Our In- and, especially for the propagation of dia exchanges report the proceedings religious liberty whenever jeopanlized briefly, but do not give the articles of by Romish apostasy. He offei'S £100 .agreement. That the Home Churches yearly to continue the crusade, and a will cordially approve the effort to similar amount he contributes to the secure union is hardly to be questioned. The principle of co-operation Evangelical Publication Sooietr.-Our and union in the mission field has been settled by the concurrent deliv- English Oorrespondent. erances of General Synods and Gen- S~oOand.-Foreign Mission eral Assemblies on both sides of the Atlantic, and the action of the Pan- Work of the Church of Scotland. Dr. Presbyterian Council has been one of cordial approval. Marshall Lang lately remarked that there was no feature or development of Italy.-Italian Evangelization recent years of greater interest than Society. The deputies of the Scottish the organization of woman's work. churches who attended the recent bi- Apart from matrimonial requirecentenary celebrations of the"Glorious ments, the place and sphere of woman Return "of the W aldensians to their were being growingly recognized, as native cantons, have delivered graphic shown by the many ways in which narratives to their fellow-countrymen. woman was standing forth a true By the bravery, endurance, persever- help-meet for man, bearing life's burance and strong faith of the heroes, dens, doing life's work, and especially Dr. Andrew Thomson said it appeared in the channels of philanthropy, bethat their providential guidance and nevolence, and service. vindicating rescue was one of the most interesting the high ground and duty that belong chapters in all human history. Both towoman. This view wasemphasized health and piety would be invigorated by the recent gathering of that'newly by a visit to the Waldensian valleys. founded auxiliary, the Church of Scot- Happily, the inhabitants of the valleys land Fellow Workers' Union for Jewwere prosperous, which allowed the ish and Foreign Missions in Edinburgh. money sent from Scotland and other Centralized there, it had branches all countries to be devoted to mission over Scotland, and one each in London work exclusively. The Society was and Canada. It was now affiliated the only effective evangelistic agency with the Ladies' Association for Forin Italy. Its spiritual emancipation eignMissions, and the Ladies' Associwould-if ever realized-be accom- ation for the Christian Education of plished through the Waldensian Jewish Females. Present organizachurch. To it might be advantage- tions were strengthened by its existously committed the spread of a much ence, which confirmed the axiom that needed pure literature in that land. the opening up of a new vein of mis- sionary enterprise generally aids sister institutions. The Rev. Dr.Norman Mac- leod urged more consideration for the workers in the Jewish mission fields, as waters. If there is any hole in this these, in some cases, were as binding as edict through which the proverbial many parts of the heathen world. Up- " coach and four" can be driven, it is on the work in the Punjab, Mr. Welles- to be found in the exception of "black ley Bailey observed that a more hope- slaves going abroad as servants of ful territory has never fallen to the their masters or mistresses, or em- lot of a mission committee, to which ployed as sailors on board trading ves- the eyes of the friends of missions were sels." Such slaves cannot, like the being turned. The position was of others, obtain their freedom by claim- .supreme importance. Roman CathO- ing it, and securing certificates of lic encroachments troubled them. manumission from local authorities Houses for the priests and a nunnery and free passports to return home.

were in course of erection. The Pro- There are also in the edict provisions testants were attacked by Rome's emis- for the punishment of th!J masters ;Saries, who, instead of seeking to make and owners of vessels carrying slaves <converts from the heathen, made across the seas. In such cases the proselytes of young Hindu Protestant slaves are to be confiscated.

believers. They were required to keep But will this excellent edict be car- watch against this spiritual sheep- ried out? This question is especially :stealing. Miss H. R. Anderson spoke important, in view of the fact that {)f the Poona Mission. 'l;he Foreign the two main outlets for the slave Secretary said that Africa filled the trade of the Soudan-Tripoli and the })Ublic mind, where the missionary Arabian coast-are within the bounds {)utlook was one of mingled anxiety of the Turkish Empire. While there and hopefulness. By a communica- can be no guarantees that Turkish tion from Lord .Salisbury, assuring tribunals, if left to themselves, will "them of his regard to the situation and carry out the law with any more effi- "the just claims of the missions and ciency than they have other laws of a missionaries, the Church of Scotland similar character, there are some rea- had been much gratified. In alluding sons for hope that hereafter those to the East African Missions, Miss H. tribunals will not be left to do entirely C. Reid anticipated that it was a di- as they please. Undoubtedly the influ- vision of the Dark Continent destined ence of England and Germany was "to be the battle-field of civilization.- potential in securing this edict. These Our English Oorrespondent. and other European powers will MiscellaneoU8.-Turkey and hardly fail to see that its humane the Slave Trade. Apparently antici- provisions are enforced, by requiring pating the action of the Anti-Slavery their own consuls to keep a sharp eye Congress at Brussels, and perhaps de- on the Turkish authorities along the ~liring to place itself in a more favora- African coast. If this should result in ble position before the civilized world, pricking up these sluggish officials to the Ottoman Government has issued do their duty, it would be a big blow an edict, which, if it means anything to the slave trade. This may be the (which is always doubtful with Tur- first fruits of the Berlin Conference.- key), may lead to a restriction, and The Evangelist.

linally to the abolition of the slave -Startling Facts. Writers on mis- trade in quarters where it has hitherto sion work necessarily deal with thou- flourished. The new edict prohibits sands and millions. Who can realize "the commerce, entry, and passage what a million really means? We of black slaves in the Ottoman Em- . notice it is calculated that at least pire and its dependencies "-a prohi- 1,200,000,000 people in " Pagan, Papal, bition which applies to the markets of and Moslem communities" are with- Tripoli and Arabia and to all Turkish out a knowledge of the pure Gospel,

"MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS

and that" the whole missionary force South in the great civil war, by Gerof the world, including native help- many to France yet more recently?- ers, falls considerably below 40,000 !" We have not yet realized the magni- Is this an adequate army for the con- tude of the enterprise. Our contribuquest of the world? It is often said tions of money and men are out of all that the churches giveas much money proportion small to the greatness of and as many men as they can afford. the war in which we are engaged.- Do they? The incomes of Great The Freeman (London). Britain, according to Income Tax returns, amount to £554,022,000. A -Sir Edward Arnold, author of very small proportion of this is de- "The Light of Asia," was a passenger voted to the greatest of all expedi- with Rev. Dr. Ashmore on the Belgic, tions. Each individual has only to from San Francisco to Yokohama, compare his contribution to his total and in conversation with him said income, and he will see that it is that "The Light of Asia" was to be not in proportion to the claims of regarded simply as a poem. In rethe Saviour and of the perishing gard to his supposed views, he said :- 1,200,000,000 of human beings. _Dr. Pierson-than whom there is not a " I have been criticised for an implied commore reliable missionary statistician- parison between Buddhism and Christianity in thinks that during the last 35 years regard to doctrines derived from them and_ 1,500,000 lives have been lost on the prinCiplescontained in them, respectively. No battle fields of the world. When such object was in mind. For me, Christianshall we ilend out armies equal in ity, rightly viewed, is the crown queen of re– number and costliness to the armies ligion, Immensely superior to every other; Bent out by the allied nations to the and, though I am so great an admirer of Crimea, by the Northern States to the much that is great in Hindu philosophy and religion, I would not give one verse of the Sermon on the Mount away for twenty epic poems like the Mahabharata, nor exchange the Golden Rule for twenty new Upanashads."- lII.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD-FIELD.

Burmah. widely separated places. .Some have never [Weare permitted to give extracts seen each other. from the following letter to Dr. W. C. "Let me sketch our course: Frfday, A.. M., Wilkinson.-EDs. ] 3 o'clock, we were up, and off before 4, from Wakema. We stopped for breakfast at 9 at a- "BASSEIN DISTRICT, July 1, 1890. Karen village that 1 once described in The "I wish you were on the other end of Examiner. At 2 P. M. we were at Tee-pa-Ieh, the board I am sitting on. I wish you had and went first to the farthest family, with only been with me on tlIis four days' trip; but I one Chrlstian in it. They sent and called a will tell you about it. There is one good Bur- man and his wife, both Christians, and with mese brother on the stern, and another on the these three we spent an hour or two, and I bow. If it rains they wear great hats. Inside prayed with them before we came away. Then sits my cook, and farther back I am writing, we stopped for the night with another family, sitting astride of a board that runs lengthwise man and wife Christians, and two men came through the boat, much as the boys sit on a in, who were also Christians. We talked, read, double runner. I have on rubber boots, and sang, and prayed. The brethren said they don't mind the water that is sure to be in the were not sleepy, but, as 1 was, I crawled under bottom of the boat this time of year-the rainy. my net and slept till morning, when we were When I straighten up my head hits the bam- off at 5. This is one of my most promising boos of the roof. centres. They meet and worship Sundays, "We are on our way home to Wakema. I and say that some neighbors come in with have asked my brethren to give a guess, without stopping to think, how many Burmese them. Christians we have met on this trip. The bow guessed 15 and the stern 20. Then I recalled "At 9 A. M., Saturday, we were at a single the names, and found there were 18. It has been a useful trip. These 18 live in four house where a Christian couple live, whom I baptized about a year ago. As elsewhere, we were warmly welcomed. We had breakfast- here, much converse, and worship. The man bailed out his little boat, and paddled along seem to be praying for her recovery earn- with us for some five hours to the next place, ,Six House Row, where we were to spend Snn- estly, and we are not discouraged in respect of day. After we were well housed, how the rain did pour and the wind blow I We were glad her recovery, only leaving the country seems not to be on the big river in our little boat. I wish I had space to tell you of the range of essential to it. Our very excellent doctor, ,subjects included in our conversation. One was Stanley's difficulties in getting through who has attended her two months, is decided the jungle to Emin Beyl Don't imagine that this indicates general information, for they in his advice on this point, but we hope to stay only knew of it from a note in our monthly paper. But I will rather tell you of Sunday. till1S90. " At 7 A. M. a class to study the Bible. We took " BASSEIN, July 6. Luke =iii, first part. Nine Christians, includ- "I received news'as to Mrs. Jameson's health, ing the two with me, formed a circle on the verandah fioor, and read around, a verse very discouraging. Came home to Bassein, apiece, wlille I asked questions and made explanations. I called on one brother to pray but took two places on my way, and have .at the beginning, and another at the close. seen, all told, about 45 of our people on this "At 10.30 I read the rest of the chapter, with ~xplanations, and then spoke for twenty min- trip. " "Your brother, utes from' Ye are bought with a price, therefore,' etc. Some were in besides the Chris- "M. JAMESON." tians. There was good attention, and it seemed an impressive service. At 2 P. M. one Ohina. <>f the brethren with me led a meeting, and ,spoke from the words, 'Ye are the salt of the THE NUMBER OF BUDDIDSTS. earth.' There are resident here and near-by 10 Christians, and the promise is good. I [We quite agree with our editorial ~ould tell you some encouraging things of them correspondent, Dr. Happer, in his es- timate of the strength of Buddhism. had I space. Sir. Edward Arnold's claim, in his "We were off at 5.30 this A. M. Have spent " Light of Asia," is most preposterous, ,an hour or more with a Christian family, and equally untrustworthy is the estiwhose home we reached at 8 o'clock. We ate mate made in " The Ten Religions of rice there and had worship. Now we are go- the World." Itis not wise that Chrising home, and shall be seven or eight hours tians should give currency to any such about it. If you were on the other end of this false representations.-J. M. S.] board I would let you entertain me ; but I am not at a loss in that respect, though I was dis- DEAR EDITORS: To those praying and laborappointed not to have the newspaper ac- ing for the conversion of the world, it is a subcounts of the May meetings for my reading on ject of great interest to inquire what is the ihis trip. number of inhabitants in the world. The best authorities give 1,400,000,000 as the present "It may interest you to know that I have population of the earth. This is a vast multi- ~ot seen a chair in any house since I left Wa- tude of people. The human mind labors to kema, but plenty of American kerosene oil grasp such a vast number. We talk of it boxes, which make good enough seats, or back- and write about it; but what an inadequate rests, while one is stretched out on a mat, conception do we have of it. This multitude, ~amp fashion. comprising the people of all lands, of aU tribes and nations, are members of the human fam- "I hope I need not tell you that nike this ily. The command of our Lord and Saviour is, lrind of work. It seems to be according to the " Go ye into all the world and preach the Gos- Great Commission, though this trip has been pel to every creature !,-to every one of this ratherfor edification of believers, as necessary number. as any kind of work, in my opinion. There seems to be more promise in my district in SOIDe writers on the classification of the manifold ways than ever before. While I population of the world, according to the rewould like to work uninteITllptedly, the pros- ligion they follow, have estimated the number pect is that on account of Mrs. Jameson's of Christians of all denominations-Protesbroken health we shall both be obliged to tants, Roman Catholics and Greeks-to be 420, leave the field. Whether I return to Bassein 000,000. This leaves nearly one billion-or, as immediately, or make another trip, will de- others would express it, nearly 1,000,000,000 to pend upon the news I find waiting for me at be followers of other religious systems. The Wakema. Nothing could be more grateful most widely diffused non-Christian religions than the loving inquiries as to her health at are the Mohammedan, the Braminical, the the places we have visited. They certainly Confucian, the Buddhistic religion and Fetish worshippers. These are again subdivided into the Monotheistic religion of Mohammed, and all the others which may be classed as idolatrous, in that they worship idols; or polytheists, in that they all worship many gods.

It h~s been, by some writers, made a subject of investigation, to determine how many per- sons may be classified as followers of these different systems of non·Christian religions. The populations of Ceylon, Siam, Burmah, and In the census taken in 1881, by the British Gov· Thibet are nearly all Buddhists. They are" ernment in India,the Populati<JP.s of the several found in large numbers in Mongolia, Man- provinces are classified in reference to their churia and Japan. religions under the following desjgna.tlons, viz.: "Hindus,·' " Sikhs," "Mohammedans," esti- We may give the following numbers as " Buddhists," "Christians," " others," and religions not known. A very common classi· mates of the number of Buddhists in these fication is to say, that 800,000,000 are pagans or several countries, as follows: Siam, 10,000,000; idolaters. The most populous countries in the Thibet, 6,000,000; Burmah, 4,000,000; Cevlon, world are China and India. The population of 2,000,000; India, 4,842,407; Mongolia, 3,000,000; India, as given in the census taken by the Eng· Manchuria, 10,000,000; China, 20,000,000, and lish Government, is 254,000,000. The estima.ted Japan, 19,000,000; and we have an estimated population of China va.ries from 280,000,000, to number of Buddhists in these various countries 400,000,000. In india, the great portion of the ofJlO,342,407. Professor Monier Williams, the population is classed as Hindus. It is stated distinguished Indian scholar, has published that in all the provinces of India the number his opinion that 100,000,000 would be a" large estimate of the number of Buddhists in the o.f Buddhists is 4,842,407. various countries where they are found. But Mr. Edwin Arnold, in the preface to his "Light , In the census taken in China by the Chinese of Asia," written to glorify Buddhism and to Government, there is no effort to classify the disparage Christianity, states the number of population according to the religion professed. Buddhists to be 470,000,000. He would claim. It is commonly said that there are three relig· for this system a greater following than that ions professed in China, viz.: Confucianism, of any other system. The above statements Buddhism, Taoism. Thefirst and second are in· of the number of .followers of the non·Chris· digenous to China. The second one was intro· tian systems show that Confucianism, with its duced into "China in the first century. A. D. say 250,000,000; Hinduism, wtth its 150,000,000, While all these are acknowledged, and toler· and Mohammedanism, with its 140,000,000, ated by, the Government, and their different have each a mOre numerous following than forms of worship and temples are found in all Buddhism. It is probable that the Il/ttive parts of the land, yet they are by no means idolatrous system of Africa has also a larger held in the same degree of respect. If a cen· following than Buddhism. It has been esti· sus could be"taken in the same way that the mated to be 130,000,000. In order to make out census was taken in India by the British Gov· the number of 470,000,000, Mr. Arnold had to ernment, classifying the people as they would accept the highest estimate of the population repol't themselves as adherents of one or other of China to be correct, and to count them an 0: these three religions, there is no doubt in as Buddhists; and also to count all the popu· the mind of anyone acquainted wtih the feel· lation of Japan to be Buddhists. In this classi- ings of the people of China, but that the vast fication he is not supported by any of the majority "of the people would declare them· authorities on these countries. selVeJ as Confucianists. Confucianism is the Stab religion of the empire. All the officers Notwithstanding that this estlmste of Mr. and the literatti are Confu!)ianists. Confucius Arnold is unsupported by reliable authorities, is exclusively worshipped in all the schools in many Christian writers, not considering the Chins. However tolerated, the other two reo reason why Mr. Arnold has placed the number ligions are practically denounced as heretical' 80 high, whicn is to disparage the Christian religion, and to hold up that Buddhism has a The best known writers on China confirm greater number of adherents than Christianity, this opinion in their writings. Dr. Williams, in follow his incorrect estimate, and repeat the "The Middle Kingdom, " says: "In China no statement that Buddhism has a greater num' one is called a Buddhist except the priests and ber of believers than any other system of be· nuns" (p. 250, Vol. II., 1st edition). Rev. Dr. lief. Whereas, according to the figures given Edkins, who has written so fully on Chinese above, Christianity has more than four times Buddhism, writes, in answer to inquiries by as many followers as Professor Monier Wi!· me: "Strictly speaking, no Chinese could be li8.I!lS assigns to Buddhism; and of the non· called Buddhists except those who have their Christian systems of faith, Confucianism has heads shaved, of both sexes, i. e., the priests nearly three times as many believers as Budd· and nuns of this faith. Chinese historians hism; Hinduism has nearly twice as many, only clas8 priests and nuns as Buddhists." If and Mohammedanism and Fetishism each has the statements of these two writers are ac- a much larger number of followers than Buddcepted as the basis of an estlmste of the num· hism. ber of professed Buddhists in Chins, it would make the number less than 20,000,000, and the In a sin mined world, it is not at all surprisvast population of China, whatever it may be, ing that the true religion should not have a8 must be classed as Confucianists. The estimate many believers"as the false systems. It was of Confucianists will vary with the estimate of when the men in the world had forgotten God, the population, from 240,000,000 to 880,000,000. .. and changed the glory of the incorruptible God into an image made like unto corruptible man, and to birds and four-footed beasts and one to every 500,000 people. Let us diverge a moment, and consider how it is in Japan. creeping things," that God sent his Son into Forty millions of people and 550 missionthe world to recover the world back to the aries, or one to less than every 75,000 people. Look at China, with its 800 or 400 Inillions of knowledge of the true God. The work of the people, and over 1,000 missionaries, 01' one to conversion of the world started from nothing about every 800,000 people. Korea certainly to overcome the opposition "of the world, the makes by far the poorest show in workers.

fIesh and the devil," and to overthrow and .And yet what are the resnltsf As I have written you before, the results are more supplantall false systems of faith and worship. marked than in the opening up of any other field. The Lord is not dependent upon num- The present number of adherents of Christi- bers. He is not dependent upon equipments. He, and He alone, can bring about the converanity shows the progress it has made in these sion of this people.

1,890 years of its existence, and the prepara.- Let us again tabulate results. In July, 1886, the first convert haptized. In September, tion God has made for its onward march. 1887, first church organized of ten members. At the en,d of 1887 the membership was over That it will go forward "conquering and to twenty. At the end of 1888 over fifty. At the end of 1889 it is over 100. This is of the Presconquer," until every laIJ,d-1tnd people has byteiian-Church alone. come under its most ben~cent influence, we What hath the Lord wrought in our most fully believe. "Not pne jot Or tittle" of midst!

all God's most gracious promises shall fail of Here is this land, and what does it need? It needs a body of men consecrated to their their fulfillment till the glad shout is raised, ::Ifaster, who will go out and preach the gos- pt'l to all. It needs men who shall be prepar- "the kingdoms of this world have become the ing to teach others, and raise up a native min· istry among this people. They must be men kingdoms of our Lord and His Christ." Let the of talent, men of education, men who know the Bible, but, above all, men of God, filled people of God gird up their loins and put on with the Spirit. It needs men who shall ac- quire the langnage, and shall then translate the whole armor of God, and go forth to this the Scriptures from the original into Korean. They must be men of learning, and well acgreat and blessed warfare not in any spirit of quainted with the Bible in the original; men of ability, well able to acquire a language, as fear or doubt. Let the enemy boast and mag- yet scarcely reduced to system; but, above all, close followers of the Master, so that they may nify their vantage ground-that the multitude know His will.

is with them; "greater are they that are with The Romanists are hard at work here; their followers now number thousands; their workus than they that are with the enemy." The ers are scattered all over the country, and it is for Protestantism to say whether she will God of grace shall give us the victory through give this land to Rome and her perve..-.-ed Christianity, or whether she will take it fol', our Lord Jesus Christ. The Dark Continent, Christ. Now is the time for Korea. Workers are needed now. They will first have to acwith its unnumbered millions now sunk in the quire the langnage, but if there were Po score more missionaries in this land to-day with a deepest ignorance and superstition, and the complete knowledge of the language, every one of them would have his hands more than multitudinous followers of Hinduism, Confu- full.

cianism and Buddhism, shall all come to ac- The talk about inability to do active work Is false. Active work is carried on, and has been knowledge Jesus of Nazareth as the "Light of steadily increasing for over three years. Whether we can work or not,we do not discuss; the world" and the only Teacher of the ages. all we do say is we do work, and the Lord in His mercy blesses our labors. The followers of the false Prophet shall come Let the church pray for us during this year, to have a new war-cry put in their mouth, and let many hear the Master's call, and go where he beckons. and rejoice to know that Jehovah, the God of " Come over and help us." Abraham is the true Lord, and Jesus is His H. G. UNDERWOOD.

Prophet and the Saviour of the world.

Yours in the faith and hope of the Gospel, CANTON, Jan. 8,1890. A. P. HAI'PER.

Korea.

FROM oUR EDIToRIAL CORRESPONDENT AT SEOUL.

It is a long while since a line has come from Korea, and now, as we have just passed the end of another year, it may be well to let all know what the Lord has been doing for this land. It is called the Land of the Morning Calm, and it almost seems as though the mOrning of the gospel were just now about to dawn. The people are as ready as ever, and the limit to the work and to the results Is only the number of worker8 on the field.

Here is a country of twelve millions of peo· pIe, fol' over five years open to the gospel, that has shown its willingness to receive the gospel, in the resnlts th8.t have already been obtained, to which, in His providence, God has been calling loudly to His Church to send workers, and yet to-day, in this whole land, to feed all these hungry souls, there are, counting in the four new.arrivals that have reached there withlIi the last few weeks, a paltry 24, or about Incidental Results of Foreign Mission- a missionary to the same country, and in 1844 ary Work. married Mary, the eldest child of Robert and Mary Moffat. She died April Zi', 1862, and, as [We gladly give place to the valua- we are told by her hUSband, "rests by the large baobab tree at Shnpanga, " not far from able thoughts sent us by that veteran the mouth of the Zambesi river. missionary, Rev. James Herrick, and Dr. Livingstone subsequently visited Engtake the liberty of introducing them land, and, at one period after his return to to our readers by his own private note Africa, disappeared in the wilds of that coun- try for so long a time that Henry 111. Stanley to us, because of the interesting facts was sent in search of him. On Oct. 28, 1871, it gives concerning himself and the he grasped the Doctor's hand at Ujiji, near Lake Tanganyika, and spent several months founder of this REVIEW.-J. M. S.) with him in a manner pleasant and profitable to both, especially profitable to Stanley, as be- WEST BRATTLEBORO, VT., Jan. 20, 1890. came apparent later.

DEAR DR. SHERWOOD: You wiIl, perhaps, be We are told by Dr. BIaikie, in his "Personal Life of Livingstone," that "animated by the interested to know that I was a classmate, in memory of his four months' fellowship with Livingstone, Mr. Stanley undertook the ext·he theological seminary, of the late Rev. ploration of the Congo, or Livingstone river, because it was a work that Livingtone desired R. G. Wilder, and participated with him ill to be done." His wonderful discoveries led to the organization of the " Congo Free State," considering and deciding the question relating and to his being sent more recently for the re- lief of Emin Pasha, full reports of which exto ollr life work. pedition are yet to be published, and its re- sults to be known. After graduating, he and two others of our While the main, the real, object of mission. class went as missionaries to the Marathi peo· ary work is of infinitely greater importance, may it not be truly said, that the benefits incipie of India, while two other members of the dentally resulting from it are sufficient to war- rant its vigorous prosecution? same class and myself went to the Tamil peo· "TO THE CHURCHES OF ASIA." pIe. Having previollsly made one visit to this [The note and circular below will country with my wife to recruit our health explain themselves and prove suggestand make arrangements for the care and edu- ive to other pastors and churches.- cation of our children, I went back with her, EDS.] and embarked again for America in just LEXINGTON, 11a8s., Nov. 30, 1889.

thirty-seven years after our first arrival' in DIIAR EDrroRs: The enclosed circular letter was prepared and sent to "the Churches of India. It would have given me great satisfac- Asia," etc., by the committee of my church in response to the salutations which I brought tion to return and spend the rest of my life home with me from over one hundred mission churches and others in the East. among the Tamil people, bnt age and impaired It is probably the first time that an indihealth prevented. JAMES HERRICK. vidual church in America has sent out an epistle to so large a constituency. It is sug- It is a striking illustration of the value of gestive of that wider Christian fellowship the work missionaries are called to do, that, which a more intimate acquaintance among thongh done with special reference to the the nations is sure to bring about. present generation, it will be, so far as successful, of unspeakable benefit to futnre genera- I have seen your REVIEW, and read it with tions. And that their inJIuence, while seeking great interest, among the missionaries of the spiritual good of men, has a distinct and various Boallds working in the East. You sure tendency to promote their temporal good have an important function to fulfill in our also. It sometimes falls to their lot to form periodical literature, and I am sure your efan alphabet for the language of Ii people, to be forts will meet with increasing encouragefollowed by the printing press, grammars and ment. Yours very truly, dictionaries. the Bible, and other books, with the ability to read them. EDWARD G. PORTER.

Savages are taught to make honses to shel- CIRCULAR LETTER. ter them and garments to cover them; to use mechanical instruments and implements of The Hancock Church in Lexington, Mass., husbandry: to adopt proper methods of culti- to the – – Church of Christ in –, and vating the ground. Women are raised from others in Asia and Australasia, sendeth greetthe condition of beasts of burden or slaves to ing: that of honored and loved companions. The direct tendency of their work, as has been said by Dr. Storrs, is to "renew the moral life of mankind, abolish tyranny, and put a stop to oppression. "

These, and many other results beneficial to men in their present state, have followed the life and work of missionaries.

In January, 1817, the missionary, Robert Moffat, arrived in South Africa, and was joined three years later by Mary Smith, chosen to he U3 companion and helper.

Fa,':, in. 1841 Dr. David Livingstone went as

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

Our beloved pastor, Rev. Edward G. Porter, kingdom is at hand. The nations, in fulfillhas returned home to j1is accustomed work ment of ancient prophecy, are flowing unto it. among us, and we were very happy in giving and casting their idols to the moles and to the him a welcome. bats.

It is with great joy that we hear of your We rejoice with you that the light which is good estate, and of the readiness with which to lighten the Gentiles has arisen upon yon, the minds and hearts of the far distant peoples and has shined into your hearts, so that many of the East are opening to the light and truth have become new men in Christ Jesus, and of Christianity. enjoy that liberty wherewith Christ maketh His people free. Since our pastor's long sojourn among you, we almost feel that we are acquaintances, We can now hope that the nations of the and even friends; and not only so, but, by a far East will in due time take their places more endearing relationship, brethren of the among the Christian nations of the earth, and same household of faith, of which J eBUS is the thus unite with the grand army of the refirst born, the Elder Brother. And being deemed, to subdue the powers of darkness, and cleansed by the washing of regeneration and bring all people to the feet of Him whose renewing of the Holy Ghost, you are now re- right it is to reign King of Nations, as He now ceived, with us, into the fellowship of the reigns King of Saints. Church Militant and to the world-wide communion of saints. 'Wecommendyou to God and to the word of His grace, which is able to build you up and We rejoice that our pastor was enabled to to give you an inheritance among all them visit you, and to do so much for your cheer which are sanctified. And we pray, beloved and edification. And the good tidings which brethren, that you may be steadfast, immovhe brings greatly encourage us, inspiring our able, always abounding in the work of the hearts withfaith, hope and zeal in the work of Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your labor :making the glorious gospel of the blessed God is not in vain in the Lord. 1llliversally triumphant. And now, wishing you grace, mercy and We cannot fail to see the hand of the great peacefrom God our Father and the Lord Jesus Head of the Church in the spread of the Holy Christ, we remain ever your brethren in the .Scriptures, the increase of the heralds of the bonds of the gospel. Cross, and in the signal blessings attending the faithful presentation of Jesus Christ as the By vote of the Church. Saviour of lost men, Even now we hear of Pentecostal refreshings in some mission fields, W. W_ BAKER, } in which many trophies of divine grace are G. F. CHAPMAN, Deacon.!. 'won to the glory of His name. Verily, His F. O. VAILLE, G. E. MUZZEY, Clerk. Lexington, Nov. 1889.

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Unexpected in Japan. fiefs, or clans, turned into provinces, with governors appointed by the Em- I. peror. (3.) In 1876 the Daimios and 'There .has been no time since the the Sumarai were deprived of their modern revolution of Japan began, swords and their hereditary income, thirty years ago, when the best stu- all by compulsory commutation,which ,dents of the history and the character- plunged the Government an additional istics of her people, have not borne in one hundred and seventy-five million mind that this people are sensitive, dollars in debt, and precipitated the proud, and, as compared with their Satsuma rebellion of 1877, to suppiess neighbors, the Chinese at least, fickle. which 60,000 troops were called into They have been frequently called the the field. (4.) The Supreme Council, French of Asia. We have seen them, Dai Jo Kuwan, with its thirteen memhowever, progress with marvellous bers, was formed in 1875, and the Senquickstep through the following ate, with forty members nominated stages: (1.) The abolition of the office by the Crown, also a Supreme Judicial ,of the Shogun, the charter oath of the Tribune, an assembly of Provincial Emperor, and a deliberative assembly Governors, and ten Ministers of Dein 1866. (2.) In 1869 the surrender by partments. (5.) The general reforms 'the feudal chiefs, or Daimios, of their in the social and civil life of the people ;hereditary fiefs; and in 1871 these after models from various countries : The proposed treaties look, however. from France she learned how to or- to the improved tariff on imports, and ganize her army and police; from Eng- the result will be the restoration of land the construction and manage- many industries now supposed to be· ment of her telegraphs, railways, and, dead. Another gain to Japan is the pre-eminently, her navy; from Amer- proposal to terminate, after five years, ica and England, educational and agri- the extra territorial jurisdiction over cultural development; and from these, foreigners. The assumption by for- with Germany, machinery and manu- eign nations of the right to exercise factures. Her postal system has jurisdiction over their own subjects, is· grown to importance and precision. grounded in the diverse standards, Two cables connect her with the rest civil and moral, of these Oriental of the 'world, and her own sons make countries and those of the West. But her telegraphic apparatus. The news- Japan has objected to the Consular paper has been rapidly and in1luen- Court, and it doubtless has yielded tially developed. To cap the climax, anything but justice to the Japanese the Emperor kept his contract in 1890, in cases past count. A cold-blooded and handed the country a Constitu- murder of a Japanese by an English- tion! man has been punished only by five· years' imprisonment. The proposal These are very rapid changes for any now is for a mixed court of Japanese country to make during one genera- and foreign judges, to whom cases of tion, and there have been frequent ex- conflict between Japanese and foreign- pressions of misgivings whether they ers shallbe referred. But the Consular were not all too rapid to be permanent. jurisdiction has rendered the Japan- But thus far Japan hasstood the strain. ese distrustful of foreign justice toward the Japanese,' and they an- There were, however, some existing tagonize the suggested provision. We treaties with foreign nations which are pleased to be able to present the certainly needed revision. Take the following about the situation, from an matter of the tariff, for instance, observant and thoughtful resident of which was cruelly against Japan's in- Japan, who is not out of sympathy terests and opposed to all justice. with the patriotic ambitions of the Now that the time for this revision Japanese, though probably not in symof treaties has arrived, the Japanese pathy with the Japanese politician of have become very excited in the dis- low grade and stubborn prejudices. cussion of it. They are sensitive, proud, and inexperienced in foreign II. diplomacy, a third of a century'prac- lt is with feelings of the deepest tically comprising all their experience sadness and regret that I must say the with other nations than the Chinese. condition of Japan to-day is more The most objectionable feature of the perilous that at any time since the proposed treaty provides that for- revolution of 1868. eigners may go anywhere, reside any- But a few months ago there was a where, own land, and engage in busi- prospect of the revision of the treaties ness anywhere. The larger part of and the opening of the country, s<> .the Empire is opposed to any such in- that foreigners could travel or reside· trusion, and the commercial part of in any place and conduct business the population doubt their ability to freely. This seemed at that time to ,hold their own against foreign busi- be the sincere desire of nearly all of ness combinations, if this be granted. the people of Japan, and the only Then there is the chance of Chinese question was as to the terms. The immigration, which has scared bigger foreigners were very reluctant to nations than Japan, and nations with place themselves under native jurismuch greater territorial extension. diction, unless there was an assurance The worst feature of all this is that of a just and equitable administration the men who have stood at the head of the laws. thus far, and to whom the credit of Japan's position to-day is due, have It was proposed that this should be resigned their places, and left matters arranged by employing a certain to drift. number of foreign judges, who should sit with the natives in cases where The state of things here now is well foreigners were involved. It was stated in a recent number of Japan thought that this arrangement would Mail, which is practically an organ of meet with general satisfaction, and, the Government, and of course is disas a temporary arrangement, would posed to treat all questions of this naprepare the way for Japan to take her ture in the most favorable light. It place on an equal footing with the en- says : We need scarcely dwell upon lightened nations of the earth. the magnitude of the loss that the Cabinet will suffer by the retirement But, to the surprise and regret of the of the two men (Count Ito and Inouye) true friends of the country, there has who have hitherto supplied such a. recently appeared a strong anti-for- large share of that body's talent and eign feeling that has put a check upon experience. It has come to be difficult all revision of the treaties and thrown to imagine a really efficient Japanese matters here into utter confusion. administration from which the names The cry now is Japan for the Japan- of the two brilliant Choshiu leaders. ese, and no foreigners whatever. The are absent; and the removal of their ground for this opposition is that for- guiding hands from the helm of State eigners are dishonest and overreach- at a time when the nation is about to. ing in business matters, and with their enter upon the novel routes of local more extensive experience and energy government, autonomy and constituwill leave no chance for competition. tional institutions, cannot be viewed But it is plain that at the bottom of without grave uneasiness. this there is still lingering in Japan some of that old feeling of hatred of To these two men more than any other nations that was almost uni- others does the country look for guidversal when Com. Perry came here. ance. No others have had so much It was not a matter of choice, but experience or shown the same abilithey were compelled then to make ties. Count Ito was the compiler of a treaty that was quite against their the Constitution, and is, therefore, eswill. pecially fitted to introduce and de- fend it. Count Inouye has filled both The leader in this anti-foreign cru- the foreign and domestic bureaus with sade is a General Torio, who is gath- credit to himself and advantage to the ering about him some of the' dis- country, and seems especially fitted to contented factions who are not in direct the future political affairs of sympathy with the past course of the the country into a stable and prosper- Government, and who are ready for ouS shape. anything that will bring a. change. He tried to get the sympathy and c0- In this crisis of affairs the Emperor operation of the Buddhist priests, on has summoned to his aid the old Prime the ground that in this way they Minister, Prince Sanjo, but it is apcould keep out the Christian mission- parently only a temporary expedient. aries, who have become such an active It seems hardly possible that the naforce in the land. But the priests tion will be content to go back to the have not been so foolish as to enter old and conservative leaders of the into any political affiliation thatwould past and inaugurate a new and antisurely bring them trouble and division progressive policy. Just at present the in their own ranks. country is like a ship at sea, with no one to take the helm or man the political party came along, and then ropes. rushed upon them with swords and clubs and nearly killed them. The Nothing more is attempted in the Government has ordered both of the way of treaty revision, and present parties to be dissolved. It will be indications are that efforts will be sad, indeed, if all these past years of made to discard all recent efforts in such marvellous progress are to be that direction, and instead of looking followed by a revolution, in which for concessions on the part of other the ruling spirit will be that of isola- nations, as heretofore, such terms will tion, and the old idea of barbarian be demanded as will make revision expulsion will have full sway. We entirely out of the question, and the have better hopes for Japan, and yet residence of foreigners here as uncom- time alone can tell where all this is fortable as possible. going to end.

It is only about two months before H. LOOMIS, Agent A. B. S. the proposed opening of the Japanese Yokohama, Japan, Dec. 14, 1889. Parliament. In this condition of things such an institution would be Missionary Tra,ining Schools. a most unfortunate addition to the present complications. With so many We are frequently applied to for in- wild schemes as are now being dis- formation about Missionary Training cussed, it would be impossible to effect Schools, and it is not easy always to any legislation that would be a benefit give satisfactory answers. We have to the country. Until there is some a special care that persons wishing to .change for the better in the political prepare for foreign mission service status, the whole project of a Parlia- shall not underrate the importance of ment had better be given up. It is the work. We do not care to encourplain now that the country is not age anything that implies that the ripe for a change in the administra- very best talent and the best trained tion; but two things are possible-a talent Christian lands can furnish are strong monarchy or hopele~s anarchy. not needed in the most degraded sav- Men full of all sorts of schemes are age community. We have been readcoming to the front, and forming par- ing of late remarks in the pu.blic ties to sustain their crude and imprac- prints that affirmed or implied that it ticable ideas. And they are not con- was a waste of force to send highly tent with simple suasion to carry out educated and talented men as mistheir policy either. The assassination sionaries among what scientists name of Count Okuma and others are indi- nature-peoples. A little thought will cations of what desperate measures show the fallacy of this: Given a 8()- may be resorted to in order to secure ciety absolutely uncivilized, and the success. task of developing a civilization-who cannot see that the profoundest ac- At a recent political meeting in Hi- quaintance with the principles of soroshima, the speakers were hooted cial science will be required to shape down by the mob, and given no chance that development. But that is only to speak at all. One of the speakers one item. Physical science also must was dragged from the stage and be fostered, and its elementary prinbeaten by his opponents, who, it is re- ciples must be mastered, to present to ported, hired a body of men to take a simple people, and the widest range possession of the building, and pre- of its application must be provided vent any hearing on the part of those for. Thus, too, with political and who came to listen and learn. commercial development. It requires cosmopolite knowledge and state-craft At Kumamoto also a band of men to create and mould a-Civilized comhid themselves by the roadside at night until some members of another munity, and no man can bring to it It now admits both men and women. brain force too great, nor culture too The curriculum is comprehensive. It· varied. Therefore, be it understood, seems that provision is made for inthat our colleges and seminaries .tLnd struction in Hindustani, Chinese and technical institutions must always be Japanese. It is closely related to drawn on to furnish the cultivated the "Pratt Institute," a large school guidance that mission work must se- in Brooklyn, where the students can cure among fetish worshippers, as it is learn cookery, hygiene, nursing, dressalready well known it must have making, carpentering and plumbing. among the peoples who profess the It also secures large reduction in fees lettered religions. But, while accen- of medical students in several institu– tuating afresh the need for the stu- tions. dent volunteer movement, and all that it represents, we recognize that 2. What is known as the Bostoa the time has come when more varied Missionary Training School has Rev. talent can be used in many foreign A. J. Gordon, D. D., for President of fields, and that not only professional its Board, and Drs. Pierson and Jos. men, preachers, scholars, or physi- Cook as Vice-Presidents. Its course cians, are needed, but when the indus- of instruction includes Biblical and trial teacher, too, must go forth; when Practical Theology, Special Biblical. skilled workmen, explorers, nurses, Studies, Principles, History and Meth– printers, engineers, and other mechan- ods o~ Missions, Methods and Pracics, are to take their place, as part of tice of Evangelistic Work, Medicine the great evangelistic force of the and Surgery. Its headquarters are world. A great number of such per- No.7 Ohardon St., near Bowdoin Sq., sons–some older, some younger-are Boston. It designs only to help those being impressed that it is their duty whose age and financial resources to enter upon such work. They rec- will not permit them to take a course ognize, however, as do the friends of of study covering a term of many missions, that they would be all the years. The tuition is free, missionary more powerful in that work if they service during the term being accould pause for a season to be trained cepted as its equivalent. Rooms vary in some special courses, which had in price from $1 to $3.50 per week. heretofore lain outside their privilege, Good board $3,50. Twenty-four youngor even necessity. men can be accommodated with rooms at the Chardon St. house. Rev. F. L. 1. Of the institutions projected to Chapell was announced in October meet this need; we have not been able last to deliver twenty-five lectures in to obtain full information. In Brook- the Practical and Biblical Theology lyn, MrS. Rev. Wm. B. Osborn has Department, and Dr. Pierson thirtyan institution for training of mission- eight – lectures of the same course. aries. It has had quite a struggle for Dr. Eames, Professor of Pathology five or six years, but has now quite and Therapeutics in the Boston Dental flattering prospects of becoming well College, was set down for twentyfurnished to do valuable work. This eight lectures on hygienic, medical was originated at Niagara Falls, then and simple surgical lay treatment. removed to Philadelphia to be near a medical institution, and has since been 3. The Springfield Union publishes transferred~ Brooklyn. It is housed an account of a Christian Industrial in a large building on Raymond and Technological School at that street, which has been placed at its place, which it was hoped would be service, rent free, by Mr. Freeboru ready to receive students the begin- Garretson Smith. It reports twelve ning of this year(1890). The prospecof its former students on the field. tus names its object as being to train teachers for manual training schools. to train skilled artisans for all trades, In 1888 the United States Congress ig- and to train mechanic missionarie8. nol'ei that treaty. In 1890the Supreme It holds that in Africa, for instance, Court of the United States declares much more success would be gained that the Act of Congress of 1888 is in if missionaries knew one or more distinct and deliberate violationof the trades, and could practically handle existing Treaty made in1868; but that machinists' or carpenters' tools. This the United States Congress is sover- ~nterprise is housed in a building 126 eign, and that the act, therefore, must feet by 52 feet, four stories high, on be obeyed! This is simply a monstrous the corner of State and Winchester anomaly. It presents the United Sts., and Mr. D. B. Wesson has sub- States as a big, lawless bully. But, scribed $10,000 toward the $100,000 could satire be more intense, than desired to give it a good start. that the heathen ambassador of a 4:. Of the estimable institution heathen nation, stupefied with aston- known as the Chicago Training School ishment at this standard of recog- for Women, of which Mrs. Lucy nized political morals, should admin- Rider Meyer, M. D., is the efficient ister the stinging rebuke contained in head, and whose now comfortable' the following, which we quote from quarters are at 114 Dearborn St. , quite the letter of Chang Yen Hoon, the a full account was given in TIm Mls- Chinese Minister at Washington, to SIONARY REVIEW for December, 1888, Secretary Blaine: pp. 940-944. It has its graduates in "You will pardon me If I express my amaze- Japan, Africa, China, Korea, South ment that such a doctrine Is held by a court .America and Indian Territory. It for whose members, by personal acquaintwas chartered in 1886. It has just re- 'ance, I entertain such profound respect. It cently added a department known as forces upon me the conviction that in the three years I have resided in this country I the Deaconess' Home, for training in have not been able fully and correctly to com· evangelistic work combined with pro- prehend the principles and systems of your fessional nursing. It has excellent fa- great Government. In my country we have cilities for hospital experience. acted upon the conviction that where two na· tions deliberately and solemnly entered upon 5. In that same number of the RE- treaty stipulations, they thereby formed a sa- VIEW, p. 944, will be found an outline cred compact, from which they could not be of the Correspondence Course of Study honorably discharged except through friendly in Christian Doctrine, arranged by the negotiations and a new agreement. I was, Baptist Women's Foreign Missionary therefore, not prepared to learn through the medium of that great tribunal that there was Society of the West, conducted by a way recognized in the iaw and practice of Mrs. H. W. Barber, Ph. D., of Fen- this country, whereby your Government could ton, Mich. release itself from treaty obligations without consultation with or the consent of the other 6. The Woman's Board of the Meth- party to what we had been accustomed to reo odist Episcopal Church, South, has gard as a sacred instrument. inaugurated a training school for its own candidates for foreign service. "When it is remembered that the treatyob- Its headquarters are at Kansas City. A tine site, with a frontage of 250 feet ligations between the two nations were estabon a principal street, has been secured, and a donation of $25,000 has been ac- lished at the express solicitation of your Gov· cepted, conditioned on the raising of a like sum by others. The ladies as- ernment, and that its every request for fur· sumed this responsibility. ther stipulation has been in the highest spirit of complaisance, I think you must sympathize W ANTED-A CONSCmNcE.-In 1868 with my astonishment that the body which itthe United StatesGovernment forced a self initiated this policy, and which represents Treaty upon the Chinese Government. the intelligence and justice of the great American people, should trample these treat· ties under foot, and grossly o1fe~d the nation which has always held these compacts in sa- cred esteem. I trust that some way will be found whereby the hasty and unprovoked ac· tion of Congress may be undone, this wrong and damage to thousands of my countrymen avoided, and the high affront to the Chinese Government and people removed." SEVEN YEARS OF PRAYER FOR Bu- stimulants, applied friction, poured DA I'EsTH;-It is an old story, but will hot wax on his breast, and continued bear repeating, how the Archduchess other means, until they discovered Maria Dorothea conquered by prayer: that as they held the lighted taper be- Forty years ago, in the palace over- fore his lips the flame wavered. The looking the beautiful Danube and the physician put his mouth near to the city of Buda Pesth, lived this godly ear of the apparently dead man, and woman. Grieved at heart over the asked: "Dr. Keith, are you dead?" moral degradation of the people, she The answer came, "Not dead." He longed to have the gospel in all its was unable to speak again for many simplicity and purity presented to days, but slowly gained, and in about them, but she had little hope. Still two weeks full consciousness returned, she believed in prayer, so at an open and it was all to him as a dream. window about midway in the palace, The Archduchess visited him" and the she prayed that God would send a object of their journeywas explained, missionary to the people. Her faith when she begged that the proposed was monumental; for during seven mission should be located in Buda long weary years she prayed before Pesth, in answer to herprayers. It was her prayers were answered. Seven begun, and in sight of the very win- years of unanswered prayers! While dow at which she had so long begged she was praying, hearts in Scotland that God would intercede in be- were moved, and proposed to start a half of her people, and send the gos- mission tp the Jews, The sainted pel in its simplicity and purity in McCheyne, Dr. Keith and Dr. Andrew their midst. She promised to help Bonar started on a tour of inspection, and protect it to the utmost of her in 'quest of the place for the carrying power, and as long as she lived gave out this purpose of prayer in Scotland. it her' full support. They went to Palestine, and on their 'l11us Christianity came into Buda return journey stopped, for some rea- Pesth to stay. The Austrian Govern- son, at Buda Pesth. On one of the ment did not like to be conquered by streets Dr. Keith swooned away, and a woman's prayers, and so a decree was carried unconscious into a hotel, was issued that no Protestant should where he sank so rapidly that all ever be united in marriage to the rul- hope was'abandoned of his recovery, ing house again! Of what avail was and the word was on the streets that such a decree? he was dead. The news of the dying This story was .recalled on opening condition of an English clergyman The Ohurch of Scotland Missionary reached the ears of the good Arch- Magazine for January, and beholding duchess, who had so long prayed for a beautiful picture of 450 children in the coming of a Protestant minister this same Buda Pesth Mission School. to Buda Pesth. She sent word to the All the participants in that early hotel, his room being in sight of the struggle – the Duchess, McCheyne, window at which she had almost Bonar-all are gone, but their work wearied heaven, that the physicians lives on. In November last this misshould leave nothing undone to save sion had a festive occasion in the his life. The message came after they double celebration of the twentieth had abandoned his case, and he was anniversary of the occupancy of their thought to be actually dead, and some fine school building, and the fiftieth preparation had been made for the of the organization 'of the' mission. grave. The word from the palace Large numbers of people were presstarted them into making what they ent, and the peculiar providences, believed were utterly vain efforts, only many and varied, of the beginnings to please the Duchess. They gave of the enterprise were recalled. The General Oonference at Shanghai. AgenCY-Dr. H. W. Boone and Dr. A. W. Douthwaite. We have kept the subject of the General Missionary Conference pro- (2.) Medical Missionary Work In China by posed to be held at Shanghai in 1890 Lady Physicians-D,. M. Niles. repeatedly before our hearers. As the time is now at hand for its hold- (3.) Orphanages, Asylums for the Blind. Deaf and Dumb, and other Charitable Institu·, ing, we present the programme of top- tions-Rev. F. Hartmann. ics and speakers, or essayists. This will serve to show the church at home what (4.) Value and Methods of Opium Refugees -Dr. H. T. Whitney. are considered practical questions by those on the field. (5.) Statistics and Resolutions on the Evils of the Use of Opium-Dr. J. Dudgeon. Sermon. PROGRAlIlIE. Sixth Day.-The Native Church. First Day. (1.) Method of Dealing with Inquirers, Con. ditions of 'Admissions to Church Fellowship, (2.) Organization of Conference. and Best Methods of Disciplin~Rev. R. Lech· (3.) The Changed Aspect of Chin_Rev. ler, D.D., and Rev. H. Corl)ett, D.D. Y. J . .Allen, D.D., LL.D. (2.) Deepening the Spiritual Life, and Stimu· Jatingthe Church to Aggressive Work-Rev. Second Day.-The Scriptures. (1.) Historical summary of the different R. H. Graves, D.D. versions, with their terminology, and the feasi- (3.) Best Methods of Developing Self-sup-, bility of securing a single standard version in Wen-li, with a corresponding version in the port and Voluntary Effort-Rev. G. L. Mason. Mandarin Colloquial-Rev. W. Muirhead. (4.) How far should Christians be required (2.) Review of the various colloquial versions and the comparative advantages of Ro- to abandon Native Customs 1 Rev. F. ,Oh· maL letters and Chinese characters-Rev. J. E. linger and Rev. H. V. Noyes. Gibson, Rev. S. F. Woodin and Rt. P.ev. Bishop Burdon. Seventh Day.-Education. (3.) The need of brief introductions, head.- (1.) History and Present Condition of Mis-, ings, maps, and philological, historical, geo- sion Schools, and what Further Plans are degraphical and ethnolOgical notes-Rev•.A. Wil- sirable f-Rev. N. J. Plumb. liamson, LL.D. (2.) How best to adapt Christian Education, (4.) Bible distribution in China: its methods to the present state of Chinese mind and lif~, and results-Rev. S. Dyer. Rev. D. Z. Sheffield and Rev. C. W. Mateer, D. D., LL.D. Third Day.-The Missionary. (3.) The best Method of selecting and train.. (1.) The Missionary: his qualifications, in. ing efficient Native Assistants (preachers. troduction to his work and mode of lif~Rev. school teachers, &c.)-Rev. M. Schaub and- J. Hudson Taylor. Rev. J. Lees. (2.) Lay Agency in Chinese Missions: To (4.) The place of the Chinese Classics in what extent desirable, and on what condi- Christian Schools and Colleges-Rev. A. P. tions1-Rev. D. Hill. Parker, D.D. (3.) Historical Review of Missionary Methods, past and present, in China, and how far Eighth Day.-Literature. satisfactory-Rev. J. L. Nevius, D.D. (1.) Report of School and Text Book Com-, (4.) Preaching to the Heathen in chapels, in mittee: What has been done and what is the open air, and during itineration-Rev. B. C. needed-Rev. A. Williamson, LL.D. Henry and Rev. H. H. Lowry. (2.) S8ientific Terminology: Present dis- crepancies and means of securing uniformity' Fourth Day.-Women'. Work. -J. Fryer, Esq. (1.) General Review of Women's Work in (3.) Christian Literature in China: Its Busi-, China, and its Results-Miss A. C. Safford. ness Management. A Discussion of Dr. J. (2.) Girls' Schools-Miss Hattie Noyes and Murdoch's Report (published at Shanghai, Miss Haygood. 1882)-Opened by Rev. E. Faber, D.D. (3.) Best Methods of reaching the Women- (4.) Christian Periodical Literature- Rev•. J. M. W. Farnham, D.D. Miss C. M. Cushman and Miss C. M. Ricketts. (5.) Current Chinese Literature: How far is, (4.) Feasibility of unmarried Ladies engag- it antagonistic to Christianity-Rev. J. Ed· ing in General Evangelistic Work in New kins, D.D. Fields-Miss M. Murray. Ninth Day.-Oomity in Mission Work and'

(5.) The Training and Work of Native Fe- Relation to Government. male Evangelists-Miss A. M. Fielde. (t.) Division of the Field-Rev. J. W. Steven· (6.) The Christian Training of the Women of son. the Church-Mrs. A. H. Smith. (2.) Co-operation-Rev. J. McCarthy. Fifth Day.-Medical Work and Charitable (3.) Relation of Christian Missions to the, Institutions. Chinese Government-Rev. T. Richard. (1.) Medical Work as an Evangelizing (4.) Ancestral Worship and Kindred Obsta-, des to the spread of Christianity-Rev. W. A. P. Martin, D. D., LL.D., and Rev. H. Blodget" D.D. THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MIS8IONS.

Tenth. Day. Subjects for Evening Lectures. (1.) Direct Results of Missionary Work in (1.) The Relation of Christian MIssions to the China and Statistics-Rev. J. W. Davis, D. D. Foreign Resident&-Ven. Archdeacon Moule. (2.) Indirect Results of MIssions-Rev. J. (2.) How Chinese view Christianity-Rev. lIIacIntyre. A. H. Smith. (3.) The Aboriginal Tribes of Formosa- -THE INTERNATIONAL MIssIONARY Rev. T. Barclay. UNION holds its next annual meeting (4.) The Chinese in Singapore-Rev. J. A. B. at Clifton Springs, N. Y., June·12-19. All persons who have served on for- Cook. eign missions are invited to be pres- (5) The Chinese In Bahmo-Rev. F. A. Ste- ent. For particulars, address Rev.

ven. W. H. Belden, Bridgeton, N. J. (6.) The Mlao·tsu and other Tribes of West- ern Chln3r-Rev. Goo. W. Clarke.

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D.

India. under the British sceptre- is a centra WHY SHOULD AHERICANS PROSECUTE and source of influence for many sur- MISSIONS IN INDIA? rounding nations. This.point is illus- The fact that nearly all the great tratedabundantlyinthe fact that India religions of the world have found in hasinthe past extended her philosophy India the field of their successive con- and religion over almost every portion quests, and have there shown their of the Asiatic continent. And there comparative power, renders it one is reason to believe that Christian in- of the most interesting theatres of fiuence, once firmly established, might Christi~ effort. And the fact that, radiate along the same lines and to the although Hinduism, Buddhism, Mo- same extent.

hammedanism and Zoroastrianism In the second place, all nations, not have there enjoyed unlimited oppor- excepting our own, are alike indebt- tunities for influence through many ed to India for influences which have centuries, Christianity, in the com- greatly affected the world's civiIiza,.

paratively brief period of its occupa- tion. No other country has influenced tion, has done more for the regenera- all1ands and races so widely as Indiar tion of society than all these together, and that not by her conquests but by is a fact fuUof encouragement for ex- her vanquishments. From a very- tended and continued conquests. early period, the wealth of India. hast But the question naturally arises, been the lure of stronger races on the, why should America carry missionary north and west. Persians under Da-· effort into a part of the British Em- rius, :Macedonians under Alexander~ pire? Why not leave India to the mis- Mongols; Tartars, Afghans, Arabs" sionary societies of Great Britain? To Portuguese, Dutch, and Britains, have.

say in replythat the presentgeneration successively invaded India in pursuit of India's millions will pass away be- of wealth. Though passive for ages, fore British missionaries can reach she has stirred the currents of conany large fraction of their number quests and of all human enterprise&. would be conclusive, were it not that Even when not invaded, the rich intd& there are millions elsewhere whose of India has attracted the natiOJlS of' case is equally urgent. western Asia and eastern Europe, and.

But there are some considerations the late Dr. DUff said truly that what-· which give to India exceptional demands, and so long as the vast work ever nation possessed for the time th61 exceeds all that. Britain can possibly key to India's trade rose into ascendo, those considerations are in force dency and even supremacy. with Christians in America. The Phrenicians were made rich First, India-especially now that it is and powerful by that overland cara- van trade which supplied products ft,r'

THE MONTHLY CONCERT Oli'MISSIONS

the lading of their ships. Alexander osophy to a greater extent even than built a fleet for what he considered a the countries of Europe. brilliant commercial intercourse with India, and founded Alexandria as a A modern and altogether novel gatewayof commercialtransit by way phase of Indian speculation appears of the Red Sea. The rich and power- in the changes which have come over ful city of Ghazni, in Afgha.n.itttan, our American spiritualism. We now was virtually created by the spoils seldom hear of it under the old names. which Mamoud won by ten successive There is less said of spirit rappings invasions of India. Venice was made and table movings, but all the crude opulent by a maritime monopoly of superstitions of oocu1tism still survive the products which came over the among us under the 'name of Indian deserts from the far East, and her Theosophy and Esoteric Buddhism. :power declined when Portugal found If we do not convert India, India will a passage to India by the Cape of Good demoralize America. The grapple of Hope. truth with error has fully come, and old superstitions which breed new and The impulse which developed the strange progenies among us here, civilization of western Europe was must be met in the very sources of largely derived from this trade of the their power. It is said by English Orient; it quickened the spirit of dis- writers that the American temperacovery, perfected the art of naviga- ment is specially suited to these vagation, filled the minds of men with a ries, that the most favora.ble soil for broader enterprise, gave them in- those Orientalexotics is just here, and creased wealth and means of culture, that there is a sort of fitness in the fact stimulated invention and all mechanic that the high priest of Theosophy is artB. For successive generations the an American. While we dissent from -one great object of search was a theseallegations,it istruethat America nearer passage to India. It was this is no idle spectator in this great war -one great and all-absorbing quest of truth and error. The Christian .which stirred the ambition of Colum- Church of the· world should have a .bus and led him to the discovery of part in the religious conquest of India, our own continent. Indirectly, there- and all the more for the reason that fore, we are indebted to India for the that conquest is not an easy one. vast resources of this hemisphere, and for many of those quickening in- Let us consider some of the difficulfluences which raise our condition so ties: 1. As we have already intifar above that of medireval Europe. mated, the philosophico-religious sys- tems of India are the most subtle and India has also been productive of inveterate the world has ever known, widespread evil influences which have and they have existed from time imextended over modern Europe and memorial in one form or another. over America, and those influences The Hindu faith extends back of all seem not likely soon to cease. The ascertainable dates. Buddhism, origiextent to which modern German nating there 500 years before Christ, philosophy of various schools has was but an offshoot of the old cultus, drawn upon the ancient systems of and, though the system has disap- India, can only be known by those peared in India, it has left its influwho have traced the parallel between ence upon all Indian thought. the two. Christianity on the continent of Europe has suffered for more Mohammedanism has existed there than half a century from this source, at least 800 years, and now claims and no part of our own country has 40,000,000 of the population. been exempt. .In some ways we are feeling the influence of Indian phil- The religious literature of the coun- try is vast, varied, subtle, and full of the self-conscious wisdom of countless sages. Indian metaphysics are often in the estimate of all the more intelli- 'so subtle as to dissolve the clearest gent people. Purer morals, a more western conceptions into seeming va- humane sentiment, a better degree of por, and so comprehensive as appar- common sense, and with it a disgust ently to match e~ery truth of the for vile and puerile ceremonies, have Christian faith. Missionaries have appeared. Meanwhile, with the help found that nearly every doctrine of European scholarship, the old which they present is met by a plausi- Sanskrit literature has been revived. ble counterpart. If they teach the With its purer Aryanism of the early ,doctrine of the new birth, "Yes," say days it has risen up in condemnation the Brahmans, "we also are twice of the superimposed corruptions of born; first in the natural birth, and modem Hinduism, which all intelli- :second at our initiation into the full gent men now condemn. And now privileges of Brahmans." If we speak what is the last result? It is this : ,of sin, they too recognize sin, and The leaders of Indian thought have claim that noother people in the world borrowed without credit many of the undergo such self-mortifications as noble sentiments which, for a century they to break its power-the difference at least, Christianity has impressed being that their idea of sin has no ref- upon India, and have laid them as .erence to God; it is not an inward comely garments upon the jejune corruption of the heart; it is a fault figure of the old Aryanism, and they of ceremonial observance, a breach of are now shouting on every hand, custom, a violation of caste, an unfor- "Great is Diana of the Ephesians I" -tunate entanglement of mind with " Not unto the Christian Bible, but matter. If the missionary spOOks of unto the Vedas be all the praise I" It -the incarnate Saviour, their gods also is true that the simple nature-worship have become incarnate. If the future of the Aryan invaders of India was 1ife is mentioned, they answer, purer than that conglomerate of all "Yes, of course we look forward to superstitions known as modem Hin- -s succession of future lives by trans- duism, but it was powerless to effect migration." Worst of all obstacles is the marvellous change which has the dread of breaking away from kin- been wrought. It was dimly monothedred and friends, and encountering istic, and retained clear reminiscences bitter persecutions. The pride of of that knowledge which all men race also is touched, and the honor of once possessed of the true God; but that venerable antiquity in which In- that all vitality and regenerative dia glories, and whose prestige rises power had long since departed from like a wall of adamant against all it is clear from the increasing degenchange. eracy which the centuries have wit- nessed. In the recent years wonder- This pride of race and pride of an ful transformations have occurred. old and venerated faith has in late They are wholly due to Christianity years taken a very significant form. and Christian civilization. India wel- Christianity has achieved remarkable comes the change, but denies the true results even in the numbers gathered source, and claims all the credit for from heathen error. To this fact the Vedas! There is accordingly a many prominent' administrators and widespread Aryan revival. Infidel statisticians of the Anglo-Indian Gov- writers of the West have strengthened ernment have borne recent witness. the Brahmans in this claim by their But it has wrought a far more won- apologistic and fulsome laudations of derful influence as a general leaven the old Oriental system!'. They have in the native communities of India. refreshed their fading memories of The cruelties and the corruptions of their Aryan pedigree and the proud _heathenism have been put to shame history ofthatname, which they, amid though that order of things is at an, many branches of a common stock, end, so far as the influence of the. have longest retained. stillgove~ent may go, the same spirit, The following hymn, copied from lives in the lives and influence the doctrinal catechism of the Arya of thousands who ought to represent, Somaj, reveals the proud spirit which more truly the genius and spirit of a. has thus been fostered and which con- Christian nation. stitutes no slight obstacle to the influence of Christian missions : But, on the other hand, there are. great encouragements. God has, by We are the sons of brave Aryas of yore, some remarkable providences, rebuked Those sages in learning, those heroes in war; the sins of th~ who misrepresented the truth in the early days. We have· They were the lights of great nations before, not forgotten the terrible scenes of the And shone in that dlj,rkness like morning's Sepoy mutiny and the lessons then taught, and we have not ceased to be, bright star- thankful for the fact that such men as. A beacon of warning, a herald from far. Lord Lawrence and others heeded the· rebuke of Providence, put an end to. Have we forgotten our Rama.and Arjlm, yoadhlshtar. or Bisma., or Drona the wise f the wretched habit of catering to-.

Are not we sons of the mighty Duryadan f heathen error, and repressed the perse- Where did Shankar and great Dayananda cution of those who adopted the Chris- tian faith; thatsince that rebellion the· arise 1 full establishment of the British Gov- .. In India., in India., " the echo replies. ernmentinthe place of the East Indian- Company has given the missionary Ours the glory of giving the world work a nobler and more advantageous. Its science, religion, Its poetry and art; position, and that from that time to. this, scores of the greatest of India's. We were the tIrst of the men who unfurled administrators have recognized ita The banner of freildom on earth's every part, success.

Brought tidings of peace and of love to each There is a special encouragement for Americans to labor in India, in the, heart. fact that their efforts are warmly wel- comed by Government officials and Another difficulty which has been other Briti:;h residents. Men like Dr. and still is encountered, arises from Robert N. Cust, who have seen every the influence of Europeans and Ameri- phase of Indian life, and have been cans claiming to represent Christian keen observers of missionary work, nations, but belying the whole spirit have frequently paid generous tribute· of Christianity, and putting stumbling to the faithfulness, the intelligence and blocks of a mOf!t serious nature in the commdn sense, the practical methods. way of winning the people to Christ. and eminent success of American mis- The late Dr. Duff has said, "There is sionaries. By intelligent natives they a most striking contrast between the are known to be entirely disinterested" early representatives of the British as they have no connection with Gov-· East India Company and the Moham- ernment, cannot be .even suspected medan rulers and leading personages of being influenced by hopes of prewho preceded them. '!'he Moham- ferment, or of having a national sym- pathy with alleged Governmental medans never failed to put forward wrongs. They are understood to be boldly, and at all times; the peculiari- simply and purely ambassadors of' ties of their faith, and even their public documents were prefaced by the leg- Jesus Christ. end, 'There is no God but God, and Moreover, some of our American- Mahomet is His Prophet.' Whereas, those who represented Christian Eng- land studiously concealed from view their faith andall that belonged to it- nay, denied their faith, fostered heathenism, repressed and forbade missionary effort, persecuted missionaries, and, in a word, turned the whole tide of their influence against the truth and in favor of error." Almissionary boards and societies have history. Though with less tragic re- many sacred investments in the reli- sults, its mission8.ries bore for seveJ'Sl gious history and religious life of India. wee~ the awful strain. The churches The American Board W88 one of the at home were wrought up to a higher -noble pioneer agencies of the early consecration and a more earnest pur- part of this century, sending men like pose and effort, and few branches of ,Judson and Rice, when 88 yet there the church have reaped richer har- was no welcome for them, but only vests in India than the Methodists of Governmental rebuffs, and a bitter America. prejudice on the part4Pf British resi- ,dents. As men now view it, it is an The Baptist churches of America honor to any church to have had her have also a rich investment of expe- missionaries sent away; an honor- rience in Indian missions. The lesson -considering the tardiness of the Chris- of the "Lone Star" of Telagoo has I tian church in evangelizing heathen proved a legacy of great value to the lands-to have knocke<MI.t the barred entire Christian life of the denomina- ·doors, and by the very inhospitality of tion. There, where for a score of years their reception to have brought about almost, no fruit appeared; where mis- that reaction in the public sentiment sionaries still toiled on in faith, though of the British nation which rather many in the home churches, and, per- hastened the work of missions in the haps, even in the Board of Afunmis- end. The churches of Great Biitain tration, considered Telagoo a forlorn have reason to thank the American hope,-there the friends of missions .Board for those early and seemingly were destined at length to see a modern _futile efforts. Pentecost in which thousandsof native Christians were gathered to the church. The Presbyterian Board also has sacred investments in India. During The mission of the Reformed Church the Sepoy inv88ion eight of its mission- of America h88 also had abundant aries, with two little children-after reason to rejoice in the labors it has <lays and nights of horror-were put forth in the Arcot Mission and marched out to the parade ground of among the Santhals. It has been no Cawnpore and shot by order of the mistake that these American churches demon Nena Sahib. I have since have made in stretching forth the right visited the place, and could find no hand of sympathy and of help to India. headstone, no grave, no trace of these In spiritnal impulse, gathered from noble martyrs; but "their names are thrilling histories, from the lives of written ·in heaven," and their voices men like Judson and women like Har- <cry out from the very ground unto riet Newel, from the character of their countrymen to carry forward faithful laborers who have fallen that great work for which they gave asleep amid the scenes of their toil, and all that they had to give-their lives. martyrs who have poured out their The sacred spot on which they fell blood upon the harvest field,-from all ought to be regarded by the Presby- these, the Americap churches have reterian church 88 a sacred trysting ceived back double into their own place with Him who came to seek and bosoms, and have thus been brought to save that which was lost, and whose under renewed obligationto carry foroCovenant cannot be broken. We ought ward the work till He' shall reign to pray in earnestness and faith that whose right it is. the blood of that martyrdom may be , During this present year of 1890 a the seed of great spiritnal success. new summaryof results will doubtless be made. From decade to decade, the The Methodist Episcopal churches ratio of incre88e h88 constantly risen, of America shared something of the and we are prepo.red to find that ratio trials and sacrifices of that same sad higher still

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

As to divisions of the mission fields but have sent rePl'esentatives to all between the American churches and lands where the darkness and the need those of Great Britain, the example were greatest. They have virtually has been set before us of paying little challenged us to forget all other regard to the question of national bounds than those of Christ's universal boundaries. Themissionarysocietiesof kingdom, and to go forth, side by side Britain have not confined their efforts and hand in hand, with them till the to their own vast colonial possessions, world shall be won to His sceptre.

VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

Dr. Pierson's Work Abroa.d. world in this generation is taking hold of various persons, and various plans Our foreign exchanges make very are forming to carry out the project. Dr. Pentecost proposes to go out to favorable mention of the great inter- India with from 25 to 50 men and women, wll.o shall go at their own' est everywhere manifested in his mis- cost, and settle down for a time in certain districts, to give up their time sion. He is doing a great and success- to a united work of evangelization, in addition to existing agencies already ful work in stimulating interest in at work. This duty and privilege of reaChing the whole world with the missions among the Scotch and Eng- gospel during the present generation, and even century, has been often lish churches. He has been laboring urged on the readers of this REVIEW. We rejoice to see that thought workthus far chiefly in the west of Scot· ing in many other minds throughout the church, and cropping out in so land, and in London and vicinity. many directions. Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, in his paper in this REVIEW, During the months of February and February number, page 106, says ~ " In 1877 the Conference of Mission- March he was to devote himself aries, assembled in Shanghai, ap- pealed to the Christian Church to mainly to the middle and southern evangelize China in the present gen- eration, and many hoped it would be counties of Scotland. In a letter just accomplished within the present cen- tury. More than half the time bereceived, under date Feb. 22, 1890, he fore the close of the century has passed, and not one-hundreth part of says: "As far as now appears, I am the people have been reached, yet this generation is the last of sixty since likely to take a trip to France and our Saviour gave the command, which, as Dr. Pierson has well pointed Italy and Vaudois Valleys in April, out, has laid the responsibility on the church of each successive generation and to sail for New York June 1. The to give the Gospel to each individual living in its own period." A. T. P. work here rather grows than dimin- Apropos of the suggestion in the ishes in magnitude. I have now opening pages of this year's volume, of the direct support of missionaries made 116 addresses to an aggregate by individual congregations, we have audience of over 100,000 souls."

The Ohristian, of London, noticing the work already done, says: "Dr.

Pierson's addresses were everywhere characterized by most intimate knowl- edge of the missionary work of the world, heart-moving appeals for in- creased devotion to the service of the Lord, and remarkable spiritual fresh- ness and power. The attendance ex- ceeded the most sanguine anticipa- tions of the promoters. In several places, though the largest available churches and halls had been secured, hundreds were unable to get admit- tance. The cordiality of the co-opera- tion of the churches and missionary societies was a striking feature of the movement." J. Y. S.

The thought of evangelizing the 1890.] EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS. 311 a private letter from that venerable These facts are very noticeable, for and beloved pastor, Dr.Andrew Thom- son, one of the grandest men in Scot- they are in the exact line of literal ful- land: "I notice in the January mnn- ber of your MISSIONARY REVIEW some fillment of prophecy. Mr. Blackstone, approving remarks on the practice of some congregations adopting individ- of Oak: Park, in his recent visit, ob- ual missionaries for special support, not disturbing their relation with the served also that much building is go- general mission board of the church, but securing regular correspondence ing on outside of the wall; and he with them and benefit of intercession for each other at the throne of grace, took a map and carefully drew the as congregation and missionary. We, in Broughton Place Church, stand in line of the new wall as indicated in this relation to four foreign mission- aries. It has been our practice for Jeremiah, xxxi: 38-40, and elsewhere fifty-nine years, and I am not disposed in Prophecy, and he found the new to abandon it. buildings to fall just inside this line. " We had our annual missionary meeting last night, in the midst of an The increase of settlement of Jews angry sto):'IIl of sleet and snow, but there was no appearance of chill in is owing partly to the firman of the the meeting. We had two foreign missionaries among our speakers and Sultan allowing them to settle, ten at a pastor from the Waldensian Val- . leys. I reminded the meeting that a time; and partly to the persecution Christendom had entered on the last decade of the century, and suggested of them in Russia, and the anti-Semitio that this decade should not be allowed movement in other countries. Mean- to run out without some great work that would be if1t. jitting close. Shall while, a railway isbuilding from Joppa not slavery, before that time, be swept to Jerusalem, which means a highway entirely and forever from the face of the earth? Shall not the Gospel have from the sea to, and across the land, been preached to every nation and kindred and people on the face of the and to the East as of old. Mr. McInearth ? Would it not be well to ring changes in your REVIEW on the ques- tosh also calls attention to the protion: ' In what way shall we :fill up the closing decade of the nineteenth cen- phetic cycle of 1260, as about to reaeh tury?' Yours, eompletenessin 1897-1,260 years from " ANDREW THOMSON. the building of the Mosque of Omar in "EDINBURGH, Scot., Jan. 21, 1890." 637,A. D. The Jews and Jerusalem. It behooves students of Prophecy to In 1841 the number of Jews in Palestine was but 8,000, but in 1883, examine, in the light of modern de- 20,000, and in 1888, 70,000, about as many as returned from the Babylonian velopments, Ezekiel, xxxviii., revised captivity. The" latter rains" have been restored to the land, after cen- version. The battle of Armageddon~ turies of eomparative drought. the mountain of Megic;ldo, seems to be approaching. Signs appear in the hor- izon of marvellous movements, nigh even at the doors. A. T. P.

A Tribute to Woman. " Help those women which labored with us in the Gospel." The sixteenth coopterof Romans gives a glimpse of the already developing influence of Christian women. There are twenty- seven persons mentioned, and some third of them are women.

Phoobe is thought to have been a womanof quality and state, who, for Christ's sake, became a deaconness of the church at Cenchrea.· Priscilla was one who in her own home received the eloquent Apollos, and taught him more perfectly the way of God. Mary, Tryphena, Tryphosa, the beloved Persis, Julia, the mother of Rufus, the sister of Nereus-all these are men- EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

tioned with high encomium. And it to their neceBBities; and even our ne- is curious to note that these women cessities to their extremities."

represent all the various conditions India. -SodOlDB. Professor Lindsay and spheres of life. Some were doubt- saw from the railway, between Poona less given to a single life, others were and Wathar, at Jejuri, a huge tem- wives and mothers; some presided ple, frowning dark like a medireval over church work and some over the fortress; and forty miles below Satara, household; but all were active in labors in a secluded glen at Pal, another.

for Christ and for souls. What an Going on to Dhoud, then up to Visa- anticipation of these days, when the pur, and climbing the hills, there was Lord having given the word, "The another. They are the three great women who publish the tidings are temples of Khandoba, lord of Jejuri.

a great host." A curious reversal had To them the poor villagers all over the taken place already when Paul wrote. Maratha country look with religious At first woman was believed to be awe; and in ful1illment of vows, bring vIrtually a help for man, and was so their young daughters there to deliver treated for 4,000 years. But when them over to a life of nameless .degra- the Gospel redeemed her, socially, as dation. These girls, thus consecrated well as spiritually, Paul _could say . to a life of infamy in the name of to men, "Help those women," as religion, wander in bands over the though woman had now become the face of the country, and the places primeworker and leader in holy activ- where they mainly congregate are ity, and man was now to give her turned into SodOlDB.

help. London Missionary Society-From Woman in India.-When Mrs. May, 1888, to May, 1889.:-MiBBionaries ArlDBtrong, laboring among the Telu- in the field, 190; of whom 36 are gus, sought a winding sheetfor a dead women. Fields of labor, China, India, woman, she was asked: "Was she a Africa and Madagascar, South Seas saint or a sinner?" The question meant and New Guinea. Income for the was she married or a widow; if a support of the workers and expenses widow, she would not be buried in of home office, about $625,000 cloth of such quality as if living with (£125,000). Percentage of funds for a husband. And when she asked one . home administration, 8 to 9 per cent.

of the many sects of Hindus if there Bible Society.-The Britishand For- was anything on which they agreed eign Bible Society has, during the 81 he said: "Yes, we all believe in the years of its history, iBBuedfrom its Lon- sanctity of the cow, and the depraVIty don Depository alone, 29,000,000 com- of woman." plete copies of God's Word, 32,000,000 What vast SUlDB could be given to Testaments, nearly 12,000,000 portions missions if we only exercised self-de- . of the Bible, a total of 73,000,000, or nial-nay, if our self-denial reached nearly 1,000,000 a year, or enough to no further than our luxuriesl A furnish every twentieth inhabitant of woman in London was leading about the globe I Truly Englcmd's noblest a poodle which had on its neck a col- cathedral is her great Bible Society.

lar set with diamonds valued at $1200, The Missionary Work of .Amer1can and attached to it was a silver chain Baptists covers seventy-five years.

worth $35 more. In one day, in Lon- The first station commenced in 1814, don, $25,000 are often spent for flow- and the first baptism was in 1819, so ers alone. What if we should but that the first six years were those of follow John Howard's maxinI: "Our sowing seed only, and not of reaping.

luxuries should give way to the con- At the end of ten years there was one veniences of the poor; our conveni- -church, with 18 members, in the Asi- ences, to their comforts; our comforts, atic field. This first decade was one -of sore trial-self-denial, discourage- some' interesting facts from its Forty- .ment, delay, even imprisonment and third Annual Report : persecution, and little besides. But, Nearly 700 new members have been these ten years included, there has enrolled during the year by the British from the very beginning been one Council. The two secretaries have .church organized on the Baptist Mis- visited over fifty towns in Great .sion field, on the average, evfJrY three Britain, where meetings on behalf of 'weeks, or about 17 a year for this en- the Alliance have been held, as well as -tire period. The baptisms have been in many districts of the metropolis.

about 225,000 in all-over 3,000 every Several new local auxiliaries have been year for the seventy-five years, or one formed in the provinces, and these, .every three hours for the whole period. with some of the older branches, hold In 1819 there was but one baptism; in regular meetings for prayer and con- 1886, 9,342; in 1824, there were but 18 ference, which are much appreciated.

.living members; in 1886, 123,580. In The programme of subjects for the 1814, the treasury contained $1,230.26, Universal Week of Prayer, is- :and in 1887, $351,889.69. In 1814, the sued in the name of the British and ·whole Misaion force was Mr. and Mrs• foreign organizations of the Alliance, .Adoniram Judson; ,in 1887 it num- is now accepted by evangelical Chris- bered 1,986~ In 1814, the only Mis- tians generally and in all countries.

.sion field was Burmah; in 1886 there The document, published in immense were 16 fields: Burmah, India, As- numbers in English, is sent into all :sam, China, Japan, France, Spain, Ger- parts of the earth, and is translated many, Sweden, Denmark, Norway, into a great variety of languages and ,Finland, Turkey, Russia, Greece, and dialects. Inforeign lands, and especial- -the Congo. lyamong missionaries and native con- Roman Oatholics. – In England verts, the week of prayer is anticipated there are some 10,000 parishes, in 9,000 with great interest, and the observance '<>f which Roman Catholics are not rep- is often followed by revivals of religion.

.resented. Their total membership is Some remarkable instances are given• 1,353,514, with 2,252 priests and 1,252 There has been a comiderable devel- ~hurches. Even theSalvation Armyfar opment of the Evangelical Alliance ,{)utnumbersthem. And these statistics during the year in the United States, llrobably misler.d, for the Romanists Canada, and South America. Ener- ·are wont to include, in their estimated getic action has been taken by the membership, every baptized infant, United States branch against the ~wen though clandestinely brought Romish aggressions in regard to edu- by someservant in a Protestant family, cation, and special efforts are being in order to insure the child's salvation. made to reach the non-church-going Even with such basis of calculation, portion of the ,community, by the co- -this would give to every church an operation of ministers and laymen of average of nearly 1,100 members, and all denominations. The Dominion to every priest an average charge and Branch, too, has made special efforts • :curacy of about 600 souls. A. T. P . .to counteract the insidious advances Evangelical Alliance. of the Jesuits, especially in Quebec: and in this it has been heartily sup- ThIS Alliance was founded in 1841 ported by' Evangelical Christians to •'enable Christians of different de- throughout Canada. Great National nominations, and in all countries, to Conferences of the Alliance have been realize in themselves and to exhibit to held both in the United States and {)thers that living and essential union Canada during the ~3.'!t year. On the which binds all true believers together continent of Europe, too, progress has in the fellowship of Christ." Wegleau been made ill several countries, while a new branch has been formed in to a cross carried at a funeral. The Spain. publicity given to this case seems to The Alliance heartily andgenerously have prevented, thus far. the sentence c(H)perated with Dr. McAll, at the being carried out.

Paris Exposition, in the prosecution of In view of such results the Alliance- evangelistic work among the multi- deserves the hearty support of Chris- tudes who visited it. The efforts of the tians of every name and laUd.

Alliance to promote religious liberty J. M. S.

are continued, and the results of the A Oentury of Missions.

past year's labors have been very grati- fying. Many instances are given, but The Moravian Church has for its two or three will suffice here. missionary organ a quarterly, called In Turkey there is frequently more Periodical Accounts, relating to or less infringement of the religious Moravian Missions. The last num- liberty guaranteed to all subjects of the ber of this magazine, issued December, Porte. The Constantinople Committee 1889, completes one hundred years of the Alliance keep the Council in Lon- since it started. We believe this is the don duly informedof all that is passing. oldest existing missionary journal.

Representations are made by the Conn- The only one of earlier date, of which cil to H. M.'s Government, who then we have knowledge, was commenced instruct the British Amoassador at the at Halle in 1710, and its first editor Porte to investigate and use his influ- 'was August Hermann Franke, who ence in favor of religious liberty. The trained the youthful Count Zinzen- Turkish Government itself is also ap- dorf for his marvellous career. This, proached by the Constantinople Com- continued in German, under a variety mittee, who are supported" by the ac- of names until 1880. " Our own land and language," to quote from Periodition not orilyof the British but also of cal Accounts, "certainly possessed no the American Ambassador. Thus, Ni- missionary li~ature, when, in 1790, colaki Effendi-imprisoned' for many our Moravian forefathers at length months on account of his religion-was overcame their reluctance to go into released. A school teacher at Erz- print and sent forth a modest pamphroom (Siklemian}-after being imprisoned about twelve months and sen- let of sixteen pages, with the hope that it would be 'ro unwelcome present to their friends and well wishers.'

tenced to perpetual punishment-was That was two years before the found– ing of the first of those British misliberated and restored to his freedom. sionary organizations, which, by the In Russia the persecution of Lu- Divine blessing, have since had so theran Christians in the Baltic prov- many triumphs of the Cross to chron· inces continues, notwithstanding the icle in their respective magazines. " From the very first, our quartelies astounding statement of M. Paba- have been published by th,~ Society for donozeff, high procureur of the Holy the Furtherance of the Gospel. At a Synod of the Greek church, that Rus- committee meeting held .March 2, sia is the-only country where religious 1790, the Secretary, Christian Ignatius La Trobe, laid on the table the first liberty is fully understood. In Spain also, and in Portugal, ~h.~re have been number of 'Periodical Accounts, relat- ing to the Missions of the Church of several cases of petty persecution, and the United Brethren established among the Heathen.' Of this, 550 copies were some worse cases of religious intoler- sent forth, wi~h the prayer 'that our ance. A Protestant chapel at Criptana Saviour m'ty lay His blessing upon it. has been closed by the arbitrary con- and cause many to read it and to take duct of the Alcalde, who affirms that an effectual share in the support of the the Gospel services will lead to riot. A work of God In all parts.' poor man in Portugal has been sentenced to twelve months' imprison- "Already, in '1769, the Society hall entertained a proposal toprint a quar- terly, instead of the monthly manu- ment for refusing to tdke off his cap scripts .:lirculated within a limited circle of friends. But, 'there being a out, and, while retaining the individ- synodal rule that nothing should be printed without previous approbation uality of the well-known 'blue btohoeks~' of the Directory for the time ~.. we intend to move forward on the matter was deferred until le&Ye lines. May the Lord help us still to- could be obtained from a Synod. It was taken up again in 1787, by C. I. present true and interesting 'PERIODI- La Trobe, whose plan, altered and im- proved, was proposed to the General CAL ACCOUNTS' of a living and blessed Synodhe1d at Herrnhut just a hundred work, which is ministering to many years ago. In reply, BishopSpangen- the life that is life indeed." berg wrote: 'Your proposal to print a short account ~every quarter of the All honor to, this noble Church, with missionary labOrs among the heathen, for the benefit of the honorary mem- its glorious example of self-denial and bers..of your Society and others who feel interested therein, has the hearty sacrifice and heroic endurance; and all concurrence of the Synod.' And so it came to pass that the printed magazine honor to this venerable "Periodical" superseded the laborious preparation of manuscript matter for circulation which has lived to chronicle so many among those who loved the work of the Lord and longed to hear or read achievements of missionary enterprise of its progress among the heathen. The first number was introductory, and triumph. May its career in the and gave a concise account of the whole of our affairs relating to the coming centuries be like the path of missions. The second commenced that series of missionary letters, reports, the just, shining brighter and brighter items of intelligence, statistics and accounts of the sums received and ex- unto the perfect day I J. M. S. pended for the spread of our Lord's kingdom,' which has now continued China Inland Mission. I It is known to our readers that in fora century." the summer of 1888, Rev. J. Hudson But' even this venerable and modest Taylor, the founder of this Mission, bodvof Christians is in touch with the tim~ and announces a changeof policy. on his way to China, passed through " Our next number for March, 1890, the United States and Canada, and will (D. v.) commence a new century of the 'PERIODICAL ACCOUNTS relat- attended Mr. Moody's Summer School ing to Moravian Missions.' Surely that will be a good time to move for Students at Northfield. Such inforward in any direction that may be of real advantage to the cause, which terest was awakened in his China Miswe all-writers and readers-have at heart. sion at this Convention, and at subse- " A brief word first on behalf of the quent meetings, that fourteen mis- Editorial department. We hold it no small honor to edit the oldest mission- sionaries sailed with him in September ary magazine. The office has passed through few, but worthy, hands: for China, and others have since fol- Christian Ignatius La Trobe, Peter La Trobe, Thomas Leopold Badham, lowed. The support of many of these Henry Edwards Shawe. These have been the writers of more than thirty missionaries was' pledged. Many volumes of our missionary annals, each containing ten or twelve quar- others offered their services. A Proterly issues. ,And we trust we have inherited the purpose 'not to emblazon visional Council was also formed to our own (Church's) deeds or to exhibit to the world a picture of our achieve- carryon this work in behalf of the ments,' but' to glorify God and magnify His saving grace. We have China Inland Mission. ,. already endeavored to give our venerable magazine a brighter and more The arrangements have now been readable appearance within and with- put on a permanent basis, and a "Council for North America" duly organized, with J. Hudson Taylor, Director, and H. W. Frost, Secretary and Treasurer, located at Toronto, Onto All correspondence should be addressed to the Secretary, at the office of the Mission. The Council will meet quarterly, and on special occasions; but some of the members resident in Toronto will meet weekly for prayer and for the transaction of business. Several candidates have been accepted, and parties will be sent to China as the Lord may open the way. J. M. S.

~16 PROGRESS OF MISSION8-MONTHLY BULLl!:TIN

A Pentecost at Aintab, Turkey. of women, who were in the majority.

Dr. Graham, a colleague of Dr. Post Fifteen hundred would crowd the place to hear the Word; and then the in Beyrout, an eye witness of the late church would be em>tied, to be im- mediately filled agam for another remarkable work of grace in Aintab, service. Work was also begun in the gives this account of it: other churches. The work continued " There are. three native Protestant (longregations in Aintab, self-support- with increasing power among Armeing and prosperous, with a natural increase from the native membership. nians, Catholics and MosleDlS. The The immediate human instrument of -the revival was Mr. Jenanyau, a native city was never so moved. At the end of Tarsus. He had met Mr. Moody and caught his spirit. The ni&"htly services of four weeks upwards of 600 converts began in the church that 18 numerical- had been added to the churches. The ly the smallest of the three. Soon crowds came. On the first Sunday effect on the old Anjenian churches .night the place was filled to the door; the windows, the yard, and even the was beyond estimation. Armenian low roofs around were crowded. A women would take their Protestant .remarkable featnre was theattendance sisters with them to their own churches and call on them to testify, which they did with great effect. The fruit gath- ered was almost exclusively from others than Mohammedans. Prayer should be offered for like results among thema1so." A. T. P • VII.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

A-f'rIca_Alarminc tidings JOr the rav- the most available measures for the suppres- -ages of the Arab slave traders and conquer- sion of the slave trade has rejected the Eng- ·ors in Africa reach us through Mr. James lish proposals for a maritime blockade of the Stevenson of Glasgow, chalrmlUl of the Afri- East AfricaD coast, and adopted those of the can Lakes Company, whose operations are in Belgian delegates. The latter l'Ok to the exthe Lake Nyanza country. From this source tirpatiOD of the evil in its places of origin by -we learn that those traders still pursue their the organization of African territory under -work of conquest, slaughter and extermina- European rule, the establishment of police tion, on lines extending from the Mozambique stations at strategic points, and the institucoast directly west to the countries once de- tion of steamboat service OD the lakes and rivpopulated by the old west coast slave trade, ers, the opening of railroads, and the prohinorth· to the Victoria Nyanza, and thence bition of the Import of arms aDd ammunition. north of the Equator from sea to sea, and to the Nile. West of the Great Lakes, an area -There are three Roman Catholic and 1,000 miles in length and 400 in breadth, has eight Protestant missions in the Congo terribeen made a desert, and for 90 mlles along tory. They support 28 stations and 95 mission- Lake Tanganyika, a once populous section has aries. The Protestant missions are supported been entirely depopulated. Reference to a by Americans, English, aDd Swedes.-Illus. map of Africa will show the extent of this trated Ohristian Weekly. cruel desolation of lands recently densely peopled by thrifty, peaceful and industrious -Thirty colored missionaries for the Sou. natives. All missionary work in this section dan mission were secured bv Dr. Grattan ~f Africa is endangered. Guiness during his receDt visit to the South.

-Mr. Stanley has brought a sult Into the -The work of the Baptist Missionaries Consular Court at Zanzibar against Tlppu-tlb, on the Upper Congo is greatly helped by medtor lossesconnected with his expedition, grow- ical practice among the natives, who suffer ing out of the Arab chieftlan's breach of con- from many diseases. tract and bad faith. It seems that Tlppu-tlb has funds at Zanzibar which can be attached, -The Gospel of Matthew has been puband the evidence of his bad faith Is said to be llshed in the Fiot tongue of the Lower Congo, of a startling character. Mr. Stanley knew by Mr. Westllnd. him well aDd had no falth in him person,ally; but believes that by employing him on a sal- Dra~II.-The Baptists of Bahia, Brazil, s;ry of $120 per ·month he prevented his enter- have recently purchased for church purposes ing lipon some marauding expeditions on the what was formerly an inqulsitioD building. Upper Congo, by which thousands of lives Parliament there has receDtly promised libwould probably have been destroyed. ertyof worship and civil marriage.

-The committee appointed by the Anti- Harmah.-An Assoclation of Baptist slavery Conference at Brussels to report upon Churches in Upper Burmah has been formed. It ls called the Qung-pin-Ieh Association, from the place where Dr. Adoniram Judson suf- fered his cruel imprisonment.

-The tranalation of the Old Testament into the Shan language, by J. N. Cushing, D. D., of funds. 1,915 men have availed themselves of Burmah, is ready for the press. the advanta.ge of our Home for Discharged Prisoners, a. larger number than ever before. Chlna.-The Chinese Coast, 2,000 miles 480 boys, taken from the courts at the request in extent, is lighted at night by as complete a of judges and maglstra.tes, have passed system of lighthouses as the shores of any through our Boys' Homes since opening in civilized country. September, 1887, of the Greville Street Branch. The present inma.tes number 45, of whom 39 -Although the Roman Catholic Church are in employment. has had its missions in China for about 300 years, it has never given the Bible to the Chi- The goods sold and given during the year- nese people. from the -clothing department of the mission comprised 2,025 coa.ts, 2,347 pairs of trousers, -Dr. Corbett writes to the Presbyterian 1,949 vests o.nd guernseys, 8,760 shirts, 1,876- Banner: "One thousand inquirers have en- hats, and 2,719 pairs of boots. rolled their names, and are earnestly desiring to know the way of salvation. Many of this Franee.-The French Governmentha& number are in the late famine districts where declined to reinstate Rev. John Jones, mis- 80 much was done with money sent from sionary of the London Society on the Island Christian lands to save life and alleyiate sulfer- of Mare, In the Pacific. He has been labor.. ing. The need of more laborers was never so iug there thirty-three years, and a large pro- _urgent, nor the outlook so hopeful, as now. portion of -the people have been converted, through his efforts. He wo.s removed from " Dr. and Mrs. Mateer have decided to defer the island o.t an hour's notice by the French their visit to America for the present, and re- otllcials at the instance of the Roman Catholic main at their post at Tungchow. Mr. G. S. priests. and Mrs. Hays will return to Chefoo. At the late meeting of presbytery, texts were as- HUulrary.-There are I,ISO Baptists in- signed to six licentiates with view to ordina- Hunga.ry, aU connected with one church in tion, and four young men were received under Buda-Pesth. There are only two Baptist min- the care of presbytery. No previous year wit- isters in the country; but they have baptisms nessed the establishment of so many Christian every Sunday. The prospect is very encourschools. Heathen parents are pleading to aging. have their children taugh~ in our schools. The presence of our secretary, Rev. Arthur Indla.-Dr. Mary Crawley, of Edin- Mitchell, D. D., and wife, gave much joy to all burgh, has been o.ppointed physician to the the missionaries and native members." family of the Maharajah of Patlala, and to have charge of the Femo.le Hospital there. DenIDark.-At the Jubilee of the Baptist Mission in Denmark, held in Copenhagen, – The Ohristian gives some interesting stait was reported that 6,000 in all have been bap- tistics showing the gradual diminution of' tized, and there are now 2,700 members in the Buddhist temples in the Kyoto Fu. In 1879churches. All the Protestant missions in Eu- there were 3,737, five years later there were rope lose many of their best members by emi- 3,506, a.nd this year the number Is given atgration to America. 3,270.

Enlrland.-St. Giles' Christian Mis- -A Hindu gentleman hascalled a congresg sion gave an annual supper to the criminal of Brahma.n priests and learned men for theclasses (London) Dec. 2, 1889. We give a syn- purpose of Incorpora.tlng the Bible among theopsis of its work during the year: sa.cred books of India, and otllcially recogniz- ing Christ 80S the last and spiritual Avatar, or- The number of prisoners discharged from incarno.tion of Brahm, the supreme deity. the four metropolitan prisons was about 19,300. Of these 15,978 accepted our invitation -The Baptist Church at Nursarava petta, to breakfast, and 4,850 signed the temperance of 4,000 members, was recently divided int~ pledge. Besides these 8,359 men and boys twelve, each with its own pastor. were assisted in other ways, as follows: Sent to sea……………. … ……… 118 -A paper printed in Tamil o.nd Telugu is Sent abroad (outfit, passage money, and published by the missionaries in Madras. It has a circulation of 10,000 copies. all other expenses being borne by the mission).. .. . …. … …………… …. 184 -At the Cum-bum station in the Ameri- Sent home to friends………. .. .. …… 289 can Baptist Telugu Mission, 528 converts were Relieved with gifts of money, clothes, baptized in eleven months of 1889. tools, stock, etc., and by employment being found……… .. ….. …… … … 7,768 -A few years ago the offerings at the tem- ple o.t Monghyur o.mounted to $50,000 during 8,359 the two days of the o.nnual festival; now they 461 convicts were sent to us at their own re- a.re only $20,000. The priests say to the millquest, and their gratuities, to the amount of sionaries : " You are the reason. Yourover £2,510, were expended lor them in the prea.ching and your books have taken the manner that seemed to the Society best for ilie fear of us and our gods from the hearts of our men. To a. large number of cases o.dditional people." monetary grants- were made from the mission .Japan.-The Universalists start a Mis- sion. Rev. Geo. L. Perin, pastor of the Shawmut Unive1'8&llst Church, Boston, has resigned, boldest, the most liberal, the purest, doctrines and goes out under the auspices of the Uni- of natural religion are preached by salaried ve1't!8lWt General Convention. He takes a Jewish ministers. Both Biblical and Rab- -corps of workers with him, and expectS to binlcal Judaism. leam to have had their da.Y. stay at leaat dve years .. to start with,.. he The cloak that could not be tom ott by the says. He will make his headquarters at To- tempest of Christianity and persecution bids kio, and $20,000 has been raised to back him fair to be thrown ott under the sunshine of up. The Episcopalians also have chosen one rationalism and tolerance. of their ministers, the Rev. Edward Abbott, brother of Dr. Lyman Abbott, to head their -Missionaries among the Jews in all the ~olumn of workers in Japan. The Sunrise countries of Continental Europe report an in- Kingdom 118 a mission deld is ta.king on new creasing interest in Christianity among 1Ibat importance in the thought of Boston. people. They are atrected by the movement inaugurated by Mr. Rabinowitz, of Ki%henetr, -Nine new missionaries have been ap- Russia. point!ld to Japan the present year by the American Baptist Missionary Union-an addi- -It is announced from Constantinople that tion of thirty-three per cent. to its working the Sultan has sanctioned the erection, at force in that country. Bethlehem, of a chapel for Protestant pil- grims. It is said that this decision is most -One-half of the population of Japan is in gratifying to the German Empress, who has the southern part, but most of the missionary had the scheme particularly at heart. work has been done in the northern-central portions. -All the best sites along the hill country of Judea, between Jerusalem westward and -Lieut. Murdock, of the U. S Navy, says the sea, have been bought by Russia, and covthat the Japanese are so eager to learn that ered with splendid Greek temples. The great while they care oniy for secular knowledge, pilgrimages of the day are from Rnssia to Palthey will tske religious instruction with it. estine. Every year about 30,000 or 40,000 Rus- This is the great opportunity for missionary sian pilgrims visit the Holy Land. work in Japan. The country must soon become Christian; but the Japanese are so inde- ..adasaBear.-The new hospital in pendent, they will modify the Christianity of Antananario is built by the Friends Foreign the 'west to snit Japanese ideas. He thinks Missionary Society, and not by the L. M. S., they will dispense with our denominational as we stated in our September issue. Thelatdistinctions. ter society, however, aids in the work.-.T. M. S.

-Translations of the Book of Jonah and Norway~Mis8ionary Skresfrud's an- Matthew's Gospel in Ainu, by the Rev. J. nual report of the Norwegian Lutheran Mis- Batchelor, the Society's missionary to the sion IU Santallstan, states that during the past Ainu, in the northern island of Yezo, in Japan, year 415 heathens and 82 children of Christian have been printed at Tokio for the British and parents received the sacrament of baptism. Foreign Bible Society. The membership is 5,Z72, and the number of stations, 14; these are suppUed by Norwegian -The death of Dr. Joseph Niishima, the missionaries and native teachers and catefounder and head of the doshisha, or college of the American Board at Kyoto, is greatly to chists. be lamented. He had visited America several Palestlne.-The Guardian of Novemtimes. Born in Yeddo in 1844, he ded to this country at 20, and was educated at Amherst ber 20 gives the following facts, as stated by and Andover by Mr. AJpheus Hardy, of Bos- Dr. Blyth, Bishop of the Anglican Church in ton, and was ordained to the ministry in 1874. Jerusalem, in an address at the Church of St. At the meeting of the American Board the Margaret, Lothbury: In 1841, when the bishsame year he made a powerful plea for opric was founded, there were 8,000 Jews in Japan, which led to the founding of the do- all Palestine. In 1883 there were 20,000, but so shisha at Kyoto. By means of this college or great has been the increase of late that in training school for young men, his iniiuence 1888 the number came up to 70,000, about the on the religious life of Japan WII8 very widely number that came up from Babylon. The felt. This was the institution in which so Bishop further stated that while the feeling powerful a work of grace under Secretary of these Palestinian Jews towards Christians Wishard's labors about a year ago we re- was losing its bitterness, and an agricultural corded, resulting'in the conversion of about aptitude developing, the fertillzing rains, 100 of the young men connected with it. Who known in Scripture as the "latter rains." had will take his place ! been granted for the last two years, although they had been withheld from, perhaps, the .JeWB.~Judaism breaking up. The Jew- time of the exile. ish Quarterly Review says that religion among the Jews is a dead thing. In Austria the Jewish Portusal.- Mr Herbert Cassels, of teachers have openly broken with Judaism; in Australia Judaism is an auremic invalid; in Oporto, in order to encourage the circulation America, even more than in Germany, the of the Holy Scriptures in the country, is pub- lishing an illustrated edition of the Bible in Portuguese. The work contains the common translation of the Vulgate, with the text of the Vulgate itself, and it is first of all being come in 1889 of $234,000, and ulne were In Can- ada, with an Income of $84,257. In the given to the world in penny serial parts. United States there were 39 01'g8Jlized socie- ties of women, with 25,000 auxiliaries and Messrs. Cassell, the famous London publish- 8,000 children's bands. There were half a mil- lion members of the auxiliaries and 200,000 ers, are supplying the engravings, and it is members of the bands. The total receipts of these societies in 1889 were 51,250,000;* from hoped that the attractiveness of the book will the beginning of work from the women's boards $10,000,000. These societies support, In mduce many to procure it, and enable them to the aggregate, 1,200 missionaries, 2,l5OO native Bible women, teachers, and other helpers, and 1Ind peace of soul In Christ. have under charge 2.500 schools of various grades, with 60,000 pupiis.-Christian Union. 8eonand.-The Church of Scotland -The Anti-Mormon Victory In Utah is a Missions have sustained a severe loss In the cause for national rejoiCing. At last there seems some prospect, even In the near future. death (Oct. 21. 1889,) of the Rev. W. Smith, of SU~y grappling with one of the great- est dangers to our western life. Th~ enOr- PrIncipal of their MissionarY Institution In mously wealthy and unscrupulous monopoly of the Mormon leaders had enabled them to Calcutta. Their Central African Mission is se- bid defiance to all law, so long as they could command a majority of the people of the Terriously affected by the recent Portuguese at- ritory. Now that they are In a minority, it is hoped their end is near. tack upon the lIlakololo. -Dr. John HaUls delivering the N. F. South ADierlca.-It seems to be a Graves course of lectures on Foreign Missions, at New Brunswick, N. J. favorable time for pushing out Into the South -Since our last number was issued; each American States, from several of which come of the three Northern New England States has enjoyed a week of .. simultaneous meetings" tidings of a decided though incipient move- In the Interests of foreign missions. Never before, within so short a period, have so many ment of the people toward Protestantism. In meetings been held In behalf of foreign mis- sions in these three States, and we hear cheer- :Brazil, for Instance, with a territory equal to ing reports In regard to the Interest awakened. Aside from the aid of pastors within these that of the United States combined, the Pres- States, Dr. Creegan has been assisted by Messrs. Gutterson, of India, Stimson, of byterians, Baptists and the Methodists have, China, Rev. Dr. Hamlin, the Rev. E. G. Porter, and others. A series of foreign missionary all told, but a bare handful of agents at work. meetings has also been held in OWo, In which District Secretary Daniels was assisted by Mr. The climate, with the exception of a few Chambers, of Eastern Turkey.-Miss'y Herald for March. places along the seaboard, is comparatively ~Receipts of some of our Missionary healthful, and Protestantism has a well-de- Boards: The American Board report for the first five months of the CUTrent 1Inancial year :tined legal status. A similar spirit of toler- "a gain from donations of about $20,500, and from legacies of nearly $53,000. Severnl ance on the part of the government prevails churches have recently reported a marked a~­ vance In their contributions over previous in Chili, where thirteen Protestant churches years. Certainly the good tidings of the mani- fest tokens of the presence of the Holy Spirit :have already been established, and several In connection with the work abroad should encourage generous giving here at home. natives are just entering the ministry. In "Nineteen new missionaries and assistant Venezuela, with 2,000,000 population, no Pr0- missionaries have been appointed during the testant missionary societyhas ever yetplanted [* These figures are too low. Receipts in '89 were $1,731,083; and from the beginning of the the banner of the cross, but distributers of work of Woman's Societies some $14,000,000. See table in Jan. No., '90, of tWs REVIEW, page the Bible have made the ground fallow for 73, and Feb. No., '89, prepaTed by QUe of the most efficient secretaries of our Woman's evangelistic sowing. Bolivia and Ecuador are Boards.–J. M. S.] likewise almost totally unoccupied.

-The American Bible Society reports that Bible distribution was fifty per cent.

larger last year in South America than during any preceding year. The number of Bibles, New Testaments, or parts, disposed of by sale <lr gift (mainly the former) was 51,862. That this large increase was not the result of mere spasmodic e/l'ort, is evident when we learn that during the past ten years 264,542 copies have been circulated, of which 90,484 belong to the first half decade, and 174,038 to the last half. These figures are exclusive of the work of the Valparaiso (Chili) Bible Society, which sold during the past year 4,563 copies, and during its existence of twenty-eight years has distributed 54,417 copies In the Republic of Chlli. .

Swl~land has 1,162 Sunday-schools, with 5,459 teachers and 84,000 scholars.

Sweden has 3,340 Sunday-schools, with 15,000 teachers and 220,000 scholars. Austria has 140 Sunday-schools, with 312 teachers and 4,519 scholars.

United States.-Sixty-one women's foreign missionary societies are recorded by Ufe and Light (Boston, Mass.) as now at wOl'k on the "wide field." Thirteen of them were In Great Britain last year, with an inpast three months, eight men and eleven -The Board of Home Missions, of the·· same church, makes a good showtng. Rewomen. Several others, whose testimoniaJs ceipts tn January $94,191.76; last year for the , same month $47,509.58, almost twice as much_ are nearly ready, will probably be appotnted -The Reformed Church in America.- before this item falls under the eye of our Financial statement: RecelvedtnJanuary. __ … __ ._ ••• _. $9,955 15· readers." Previously acknowledged .. _•• _._ ••• 57,897 89'

-The Methodist Episcopal Missionary Total from May 1, 1889, ••••.•••• $67,853 04· Society.-The followtng table will show the The excess of January receipts overthose of' last year is about $500, and for ntne months, tncrease in the tncome of the Society stnce to Feb. 1, $23.527.59. There are still needed. to make good the pledge of General Synod, 1884: :s;::::; ::8 ,… ,… g~~ ~1iia5 <r: $33,147. But much more than this Is needed … !8 if the way is to be made clear for the reten- ! ~~~~ ~lfi '~" <- tion of all our work. The receipts from Feb. 1 t i i to May 1, 1889, were $48,817. There should be· .!:l 1 :~tfi :~ ~~l: z~.g..~.~.. no retreat from this potnt if the work is to be· matntained. .fIio…… :'1""1 ii~ ~ cO"- lli~ 1IIIscellaneoa.·-According to care-· ful calculations made by a British clergyman, a5!iS~Sa!i1ii ~ of note, just published, Protestants have tn- creased during the last hundred years from ! ~~~~ifl~ §i t 37,000,000 to 134,000,000, or nearlv fourfold. ~'~~g~ Roman Catholics during the same period have- lli tncreased from 80,000,000 to 163,000,000, or' twofold. The Greek Church durtng the cen- }) …… !i518!il8ll!l~ ,l.!.l. tury has increased from 40,000,000 to 83,000,000• ~8l~~§~ also twofold. ~g;i!€ggi .f ~ -Six missionaries of the Southern Baptist, ~ Board have voluntarily decided to accept as salary only $300 each person, with allowances giZ~i'!;:f.:;~ !;e for medical attendance and children when reo. quired. .~ ~§~~1§l~ ~ -In different parts of the world, under the· J ! …!i~!,…S:igf auspices of sixteen different societies,there are· twenty-seven vessels engaged in missionary $ 8l:Jil~S~S iIl work. Six of these are employed tn the Pai … II ~!~~~~ !@ cific Ocean, and sixteen of them along the· =0 ~ii~~~ ri coast or on the rivers of Africa.

0 ~ lli -Moravian MiBBions.- In answer to re- peated Inquiries respecttng this mission, we. ..: : are asked to state, once for all, that theAmeri- can agent for all Moravian Missions, no matter ::: ~'" in what part of the world they may be situ- ated, is the Rev. Robert de Schweinitz, Beth- ~ i~~~~~ E-i lehem, Pa.-J. M. S.

>t ?"" …………………… '1"'1 -Medical Missions at Home and Abroad publish a list of medical missionaries at work. The most encouraging feature of the above There are 125 tn !lll. The Free Church 0'- report is the steady increase in the confer- Scotland employs 22, C. M. S. 19, Presbyterian ence collections. Almost one thousand dolla1'8 Church of England 18, United Presbyterian Church of Scotland 10, London Missionary So-· per day bas been added to the annual tncomr ciety 10, Church of Scotland 5, Baptist Mis- sionary Society 3, China Inland Mission 6, inof the Missionary Society from collections dian Female Normal and Medical Missionary Society 5, Wesleyan Missionary Society 4, only since 1884. The exact sum is $861,893.10. Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society 8, S. P. G. 3, various other Societies 22. They This is the thermometer to watch. It marks are distributed thus: 42 in China, 38 in India,. 25 tn Africa, 6 in the Holy Land, 15 are scatthe ristng enthusiasm of the church for the tered over Europe, Asia Minor, New Hebrides. and Madagascar;' 12 of the number are qualigreat cause of missions. This is the first time fied ladies.

'we have crossed the Million Line by collec- tions only. .

-The Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions reports receipts from May ~ to January 31, 1888-9, to 1889-90 : 1888-8'. 1889-90. GAIN. LOSS Church••, 'UIO,981 43 '129.829 89 81,661 64 eabbatW..ebool., 14,341 90 n,Sl68 18 $2,926 28 Woaen'. Boardl, '1'1.'1'1'2 86 ~.443 26 4.6'7091 L e cac1• • , 3(,496 86 61 386 12 16 890 ~6 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – 1I1IceUaneoa.l, 34,12'1' 63 82.164 49 1,9fS 14 Tolalll, '29I,fI917 '8120681 9H24 48' 4! t3,624 68 8,624 68 Total gatD, 1889-90. $20862 7'r This gain is encouraging, but a much greater gain is needed in the three remaining months.